ANCIENT INDIAN

TRADITION & MYTHOLOGY

TRANSLATED BY

A BOARD OF SCHOLARS

AND EDITED By

Dr. G.P. BHATT

VOLUME 48
ANCIENT INDIAN TRADITION AND
MYTHOLOGY SERIES

[PURANAS IN TRANSLATION]

VOLUMES

SIVA I-4
LINGA 5-6
BHAGAVATA 7-11
GARUDA 12-14
NARADA 15-19
KDRMA 20-21
BRAHMANDA 22-26
AGNI 27-30
VARAHA 31-32
BRAHMA 33-36
VAYU 37-38
PADMA 39-48

VOLUMES UNDER PREPARATION

SKANDA
BHAVISYA
BRAHMAVAIVARTA
DEVIBHAGAVATA
KALIKA
MARKANDEYA
MATSYA
VAMANA
VISXU
VISNUDHARMO TTARA
 THE

PADMA-PURANA
PARTX

TRANSLATED AND ANNOTATED BY

Dr. N.A. DESHPANDE

MOTILAL BANARSIDASS PUBLISHERS

PRIVATE LIMITED . DELHI
 First Edition: Delhi, 1992

© MOTILAL BANARSIDASS PUBLISHERS PVT. LTD.

ALL RIGHTS RESERVED

ISBN: 81-208-0897-5

Also available at:

MOTILAL BANARSIDASS
41 U.A., Bungalow Road, Jawahar Nagar, Delhi 110 007
120 Royapettah High Road, Mylapore, Madras 600 004
16 St. Mark's Road, Bangalore 560 001
Ashok Rajpath, Patna 800 004
Chowk, Varanasi 221 001

UNESCO COLLECTION OF REPRESENTATIVE WORKS— Indian Series

This book has been accepted in the Indian Translation Series
of the UNESCO Collection of Representative Works,
jointly sponsored by the United Nations Educa-
tional, Scientific and Cultural Organization
(UNESCO) and the Government of India

PRINTED IN INDIA
BY JAINENDRA PRAKASH JAIN AT SHRI JAINENDRA PRESS, A-45 NARAINA
INDUSTRIAL AREA, PHASE I, NEW DELHI 110 0 2 8 AND PUBLISHED BY
NARENDRA PRAKASH JAIN FOR MOTILAL BANARSIDASS PUBLISHERS
PVT. LTD., BUNGALOW ROAD, JAWAHAR NAGAR, DELHI 110 0 0 7
 PUBLISHER'S NOTE

The purest gems lie hidden in the bottom of the ocean or in the
depth of rocks. One has to dive into the ocean or delve into the
rocks to find them out. Similarly, truth lies concealed in the
language which with the passage of time has become obsolete.
Man has to learn that language before he discovers that truth.
But he has neither the means nor the leisure to embark on
that course. We have, therefore, planned to help him acquire
knowledge by an easier course. We have started the series of
Ancient Indian Tradition and Mythology in English Translation.
Our goal is to universalize knowledge through the most popular
international medium of expression. The publication of the
Purarias in English Translation is a step towards that goal.

Ackno wledgements
It is our pleasant duty to put on record our sincere thanks
to Dr. R.N. Dandekar and the UNESCO authorities for their
kind encouragement and valuable help in the publication of
the volumes in this series.
 EDITORIAL

With the publication of this volume the translation of the

Padma-Purana is now complete. This Part of the Purana com-
prises the concluding chapters 246-255 of Section VI: Uttara-
khanda and chapters 1-26 of the last, Section VII: Kriyayoga-
sdrakhanda plus Index to the whole of the Purana.
The chapters of Section VI included here describe some
important events of the life of Srikrsna from Jarasandha's inva-
sion of Mathura to the wholesale destruction of the descendants
of Yadu in a terrible in-fighting and the sad end of the golden
era of Krsna. The last Section deals mainly with the details of
and the rites and rituals connected with the worship of god
Visnu as well as the formalities of the Vaisnava sect. Some
interesting features and events we note here in passing.
The founding of the city of Dvaraka by Srikrsna in the sea
and its final submergence are allegorically described in chapter
246 of Section VI. Archaeologists have recently unearthed
important evidence in this regard which supports the real exist-
ence of this city in the remote past. It was to save the popula-
tion of Mathura threatened by Kalayavana, a powerful and
cruel ally of Ja rasandha, the father-in-law of Karhsa, that the
city of Dvaraka was built by Srikrsna, where the citizens of
Mathura were shifted in a hurry. Kalayavana is described as a
Mleccha king with a huge army of ferocious barbarians approa-
ched by Jarasandha to come to his help when his own army
was routed and destroyed by Srikrsna and Balarama. The word
Kalayavana means a "black Greek or foreigner". He might have
been a cruel invader from the Middle East or Africa. We could
as well venture a guess that he might have been one from a
Muslim country during the time when the Puranas were com-
posed as the total shift of a population implies a fear of general
massacre and looting for which the Muslim invaders were
notorious.
In Section VI, chapter 249 Krsna's eight wives are listed as
viii Editorial

RukminI, Satyabhama, Kalindl, Mitravinda, JambavatI, Nagna-

jiti, Sulaksmana and Susila. In addition he had to accommodate
in his harem sixteen thousand maidens who were held in capti-
vity by the demon Naraka who had terrorized the world and
was killed by Krsna. This huge number of females in Srikrsna's
harem resulted in an abnormal proliferation of Yadava popula-
tion in the city of Dvaraka, in which in course of time evil pra-
ctices, such as drinking, set in and ultimately the whole of which
was destroyed in a drunken feud. This series of sad events is
described in chapter 252, Section VI. One noteworthy thing here
is that the wives of Yadavas committed Sati after the destruc-
tion, showing a prevalance of this practice, if not in those re-
mote times, at least at the time when the Puranas and the Epics
were composed.
The Purana condemns those who worship demons, vampires,
spirits, ghosts, Bhairavas, Yaksas and even deities enjoying
liquor and flesh. Worship of these was current in pre-Aryan
societies and later also under the influence of Tantric ideas.
Recent ecological concern and mobilization of public opinion
against pollution are fore-hadowed in this Purana when it
declares that "there is no expiation for one who urinates or
excretes on the bank of Ganga and he would go to hell who
drops phlegm, spittle, rheum, tears or dirt on the bank of
Ganga".
Speaking in highly exaggerated terms which is a characteris-
tic feature of the Purariic style is very frequently seen here also.
Ethically so insignificant an act as bathing the image of
Visnu with water from a conch is said to result in freedom from
such heinous sins as murder of a brahmana, a cow, a woman,
or causing abortion* or drinking liquor. And, "for as many thou-
sands of Kalpas a man rejoices with Visnu as the steps he would
devoutly walk while going round Visnu."
Since the ancient Vedic times the Brahmaria in India enjoys the
highest position, for he is said to be born from the mouth of the
Cosmic Purusa, and the Puranas have carried this pro-brahma-
nism to its extreme limit. This Purana also is no exception as is
evident from ife declaration that "all the holy places that exist
in crores of worlds exist in the right foot of a brahmana" and
""Control of population was no problem at the time.
Editorial ix
also from the fact that it enjoins gifts of garments, food, cow,
land, horse, elephant etc. always to a brahmana. However, this
is not unconditional, as the Purana says that all the brahmanas
are superior and always respectable, but those who are spoilt by
such blemishes as theft, bad conduct etc. are not respectable and
gifts should not be given to them. As compared to such brahma-
nas sudras with their senses curbed were deemed respectable.
Further, "a brahmana who is not a devotee of Visnu should be
known to be inferior to a candala, while a candala who is
devoted to Visnu should be known to be superior to a brah-
mana." The Purana has even gone to the other extreme by
declaring that Visnu is a candala in the city of Purusottama (i.e.
Jagannatha Purl) and so food offered by candalas should be
accepted by brahmanas at that holy place. Incidentally, this city
is said to be situated on the shore of the "Lavana Sea in the
west", which may be taken as showing that the author of this
Purana or of this Section (VII) at least was probably a native of
Bengal or Assam. As regards sudras, this much is certain that
the social problems connected with this lowest stratum of the
Hindu society were not as acute at the time of this Purana as
they became in the later and modern period, as is evident from
the remark: "The wise ones should honour like Visnu brahma-
nas, ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras who have come to their
house."
—G.P. Bhatt
 CONTENTS

PUBLISHER'S NOTE v
EDITORIAL vii
ABBREVIATIONS xiii
PADMA-PURANA: SECTION VI: UTTARAKHANDA
(CONTINUED)
246. Jarasandha Defeated 3279
247. Rukmini's Abduction 3283
248. Rukmini Formally Married to Krsna 3286
249. Krsna's other Marriages 3287
250. Aniruddha's Marriage 3294
251. Destruction of Paundraka's Son 3300
252. Krsna Goes Back to His Abode 3302
253. Modes of Visnu's Worship 3310
254. One Hundred and Eight Nam?s of R ama 3322
255. The Three Gods Subjected to Test by Bhrgu 3328

SECTION VII: KRIYAYOGASARAKHANDA

1. A Dialogue between Jaimini and Vyasa 3337

2. Characteristic Marks of a Vaisnava 3340
3. The Story of King Manobhadra 3347
4. Pranidhi, PadmavatI and Dhanurdhvaja 3354
5. The Story of Madhava and Sulocana 3362
6. Happy End of the StoTy of Madhava and Sulocan a 3375
7. Kalakalpa is Liberated by the Touch of Ganga-
water 3388
8. The Love Story of Indra and Padmagandha 3397
9. The Greatness of Gahga 3405
xii Contents
10. The Efficacy of Campaka Flower 3415
11. The Rules of Visnu Worship 3421
12. The Greatness of the Holy Fig Tree 3431
13. Visnu's Worship with Lotuses: The Story of Praja 3439
14. Prohibitions Regarding and Fruit of Visnu Worship 3450
15. The Efficacy of Rama's Name 3453
16. Cakrika's Story 3460
17. Bhadratanu's Story 3464
18. The Greatness of Purusottama 3482
19. What Pleases Visnu; What Makes Him Angry? 3486
20. The Great Efficacy of Giving (Charity) 3494
21. Brahmanas; Gift of Food and Water 3504
22. The Greatness of Ekadasi 3513
23. Queen Suprajna on the Efficacy of Ekadasi Vow 3523
24. The Greatness of Tulasi and Dhatri 3534
25. The Importance of Honouring a Guest 3539
26. Conduct in the Four Yugas 3545
INDEX 3551
 ABBREVIATIONS

Common and self-evident abbreviations such as Ch(s)—

Chapter(s), p—page, pp—pages, v—verse, w—verses,
Ftn—Footnote, Hist. Ind. Philo.—History of Indian Philosophy
are not included in this list.

ABORI Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Insti-

tute, Poona
AGP S.M. Ali's The Geography of Puranas, PPH, New
Delhi, 1973
AIHT Ancient Indian Historical Tradition, F.E. Pargiter,
Motilal Banarsidass (MLBD), Delhi
AITM Ancient Indian Tradition and Mythology Series,
MLBD, Delhi
AP Agni Purana, Guru Mandal Edition (GM), Cal-
cutta, 1957
Arch. S.Rep. Archaeological Survey Report
AV Atharva Veda, Svadhyaya Mandal, Aundh
Bd. P. Brahmanda Purana, MLBD, Delhi 1973
BG Bhagavadgitd
Bh. P. Bhagavata Purana, Bhagavat Vidyapeeth, Ahmeda-
bad
Br. Brahmana (preceded by name such as &atapatha)
BS. P. Bhavisya Purana, Vishnu Shastri Bapat, Wai
BV. P. Brahma Vaivarta Purana, GM, 1955-57
CC Caturvarga Cintamani by Hemadri
CVS Carana Vyuha Sutra by 3aunaka, Com. by Mahidasa
DB Devi Bhagavata, GM, 1960-61
De or The Geographical Dictionary of Ancient and Media-
GDAMI eval India, N,L. De, Oriental Reprint, Delhi, 1971
Dh. S. Dharma Sutra (preceded by the author's name
such as Gautama)
Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics by Hastings
Garuda Purana, ed. R.S. Bhattacharya, Chow-
khamba, Varanasi, 1964
XIV Abbreviations

GS Grhya Sutra (preceded by the name of the author

such as Apastaraba)
HD History of Dharma Sdstra, P.V. Kane, G. O. S.
IA The Indian Antiquary
IHQ The Indian Historical Quarterly
JP Purana (Journal of the Kashiraj Trust), Varanasi
KA Kautilya Arthasdstra
KP Kurma Purana, Venkatesvara Press Edn., Bombay;
also Kashiraj Trust Edn., Varanasi, 1971
LP Linga Purana, GM, 1960; also MLBD, Delhi, 1981
Manu. Manusmrti
Mbh. Mahabharata, Gita Press, Gorakhpur, VS 2014
MkP Mdrkandeya Purana
MN Mahabharata Ndmdnukramani, Gita Press, Gorakh-
pur, VS 2016
MtP Matsya Purana, GM, 1954
MW Monier Williams' Sanskrit-English Dictionary,
MLBD, Delhi, 1976
NP Ndradlya or Ndrada Purana, Venkatesvara Press,
Bombay
PCK Bhdratavarslya Praclna Caritrako&a, Siddheshwar
Shastri, Poona, 1968
Pd. P. Padma Purana, GM, 1957-59
PE Purdnic Encyclopaedia, V. Mani, English version,
MLBD, Delhi, 1975
PR or Puranlc Records on Hindu Rites and Customs,
PRHRC R.C. Hazra, Calcutta, 1948
RV Rg-Veda, Svadhyaya Mandal, Aundh
Sat. Br. Satapatha Brdhmana
SC or SMC Smrti Candrikd by Devanna Bhatta
SEP Studies in Epics and Purdnas, A.D. Pusalkar,
Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan (BVB), Bombay
VI.246.1-16 3279
CHAPTER TWO HUNDRED FORTYSIX

Jarasandha Defeated

Sri Mahesvara said:

1-7. Then Vasudeva performed the thread ceremony of
Rama and Krsna according to the Vedic rite. The preceptor
Garga performed the ritual for Rama and Krsiia. The very
strong Rama and Krsna whose purificatory rites were performed
by the learned devotees of Visnu, with clean, auspicious baths,
went to the house of Sandipani. Having saluted him, and having
learnt the Vedic texts and the scriptures from that noble best
brahmana, they brought (back to life) his dead son, and gave that
as the fee. Having received words of blessing from that noble
preceptor, the two best Yadus saluted him and went (back) to
Mathura. Then the very mighty Jarasandha, the father-in-law of
that king (i.e. Kamsa), having heard that the invincible Karhsa
was killed by Krsna, came with a very great army having a strength
of thousands of aksauhinis1 to kill Krsna and besieged the city
of Mathura.
8-16. The very powerful Rama and Krsna went out of that
excellent city, and saw the flood of his army abounding in ele-
phants and horses. Krsna recollected his former, eternal form.
Just by means of its recollection, Daruka, Visnu's charioteer
brought the great chariot named Sugrlvapuspaka which was an-
cient and was drawn by ancient horses like Divyapuspa, which
was equipped with divine weapons like the conch, the disc,
the mace etc., was decorated with the flag (having on it the
figure) of Garuda and was unconquerable (even) for gods.
Visnu's charioteer, on reaching the earth, saluted Krsna and pre-
sented to him the bright chariot, possessed of weapons and
horses. Krsna too, seeing the great chariot with joy, took himself
round it, and being praised by the hosts of gods, got into it along
with his elder brother. He, being one with a body having four
hands, holding the conch, the disc, the mace, wearing a crown,
ear-rings, garlands, proceeded to fight. The strong Balararna also,
taking a pestle and a plough, started killing that army like an-
1. One akasuhini = 21870 chariots+21870 elephants+ 65610 horses +
109350 foot-soldiers.
 3280 Padma Parana

other Mahesvara. Daruka too quickly drove the chariot to the

battlefield, as wind (drives) fire in a forest covered with clusters
of grass and creepers.
17-24. Then Jarasandha's soldiers covered that chariot with
maces, iron bars, (missiles called) sakti, and hammers. Visnu
quickly and easily destroyed them with his disc only, as a great
fire destroys many (blades of) grass and (pieces of) wood with
its flame. Then taking the &arnga (bow) (Krsna) destroyed those
troops with sharp arrows. Nothing was known about (the mas-
sacre). Some very strong ones had their lotus-like faces cut off
with the disc. In the great battle some were crushed with the
mace; some with (some) other (weapon). Some were cut off with
the sword; others were struck with arrows. The necks of some
were struck with the tip of the plough; the heads of some were
struck with the pestle. Having, in a moment, killed that entire
army, the best of the Yadus, Krsna, blew his conch, sounding
like the sound of the destructive fire. The great warriors, with
their hearts rent by the sound of the conch, fell dead along with
horses and elephants. Krsna alone killed that army consisting of
a thousand aksauhinis along with horses, chariots and elephants.
The army had none left in it.
25-32. In half a watch Krsna, the holder of the 3arnga
(bow) killed the army. Then all the hosts of gods with their
hearts full of joy, dropped showers of flowers, and shouted,
"Well (done), Well done!" The supporter of the earth having
shed (i.e. removed) the entire burden of the earth, and being
praised by gods, shone on the battlefield. The very mighty,
wicked Jarasandha, seeing his army killed, came to fight with
Balarama. The fight between the two not retreating from fights
was very fierce. The brave Rama, taking his plough, knocked
down his chariot along with the charioteer on the battlefield,
and seizing the very strong one, raised the pestle and set out to
kill him. Lord Krsna seeing that the powerful Rama had made
Jarasandha, the best king, face the peril to his life as a lion
would do to a great elephant, said to his elder brother: "(Please)
let him not be killed." The righteous, very intelligent one got
Jarasandha freed. The immutable Sarhkarsana freed his enemy
at the words of Krsna.
VI.246.33-52 3281
33.37. He, along with his younger brother (Sunaman) got
into a chariot and entered Mathura (? Magadha). Having ap-
proached Kalayavana, the powerful one, endowed with might,
he told him about the valour of Vasudeva's sons. He narrated to
him the destruction of the akasauhirris, so also his own defeat
and the great deeds of Krsna. Hearing that the very powerful,
angry (Kala)Yavana, surrounded by thousands of crores of
arrogant, very strong and brave ralecchas, went quickly to
Mathura for the help of the king of Magadha.
38-39. Having covered the earth with many countries with
his troops, and having placed a large army (outside the city), he
besieged the city of Mathura. Krsna too, thinking of the welfare
of his citizens then asked the Ocean for (some) land for the
people to reside (on).
40-46a. The Ocean gave Krsna (a piece of land) having an
expanse of thirty yojanas. In the water he created the DvaravatI
city. It had many palaces; its ramparts and arched doorways
were golden. It was covered with rows of divine houses having
(i.e. decked with) various jewels. It also had many charming
gardens and lakes. The lotus-eyed (Krsna) fashioned it like
Indra's (city) Amaravati. Janardana (i.e. Krsna) suddenly, at
night, lifted the people that were asleep there, and put them in
DvaravatI. When the people along with their sons and wives got
up, they (found themselves) placed in golden mansions and (so)
were much amazed. Surrounded by principal houses full of
such objects of enjoyments as much wealth, corn, divine gar-
ments and ornaments, they stayed there as the hosts of gods
(live) in heaven.
46b-52. Then the very powerful Rama and Krsna, the lords
of themselves came out of Mathura to fight with (Kala)Yavana.
Rama, the great warrior, taking a plough and a pestle, being
angry, killed the great army of the Yavanas in the battle.
Krsna, the son of Devaki, strung the Sarriga (bow) with arrows
resembling flames of fire, and burnt the entire army of the mlec-
chas. Sseing his army killed, that mighty Kalayavana, the lord
of Yavanas, fought with Krsna, with a mace. Seeing that great
havoc (done) by him for a long time, the lotus-syed Krsna too,
turning away from the battle, retreated. (Kalayavana) very
3282 Padma Parana
speedily followed him, saying, 'Wait, wait'. The very intelligent
Krsna speedily entered a cave. There the great sage, the king
Mucukunda, was asleep.
53-55. Lord Krsna remained invisible to the king. The
great hero, Yavana also, raising his mace with his hand, and set
out to kill Krsna, entered that cave. Seeing the king that was
asleep, and taking him to be Krsna, Yavana struck the great
sage Mucukunda with his foot. Then the revered great sage,
Mucukunda, woke up.
56-60. He, with his eyes red through anger, made a hum
sound. Due to his hum sound, so also due to looking at (Kala-
yavana) angrily, the Yavana was completely burnt, was reduced
to ash and (thus) gave up his life. Then in front of the royal sage
was seen Krsna, who was dark like the petals of a blue lotus,
whose eyes were like lotuses, who had the conch, the disc, the
mace in his hands, and who had put on yellow garments. Seeing
him of an unlimited lustre, the great sage suddenly got up and
said, "Oh, great luck, great luck (to me)!" With his entire body
horripilated, and (his eyes) full of tears of joy, he praising him
with shouts of victory repeatedly saluted him (i.e. Krsna).

Mucukunda said:
61-66. O highest lord, seeing (you) I am today fortunate; I
am blessed. Today my existence is fruitful; my life is fruitful.
Salutation to Vasudeva, Jagannatha (the lord of the world),
Sarngin (holder of the &arnga bow), to Damodara, to the god,
the treasure of lustres. Salutation to Adhoksaja, to Hari, who
had taken up the form of Man-Lion. Salutation to you, to
Raghava, the lotus-eyed one. Salutation to Acyuta (unfallen), to
(A-)Vikara (changeless) and Ananta (unlimited). Salutation to
you, to Govinda, Visnu, Jisnu (conqueror). Salutation to Nara-
yana, to the lord of Sri, to Sri Krsna, to the highest soul. Salu-
tation to you, toMukunda, to you having four forms. Salutation
to you, the highest well-being, to the highest soul. Salutation to
Vasudeva, to Santa (the peaceful one), to the lord of the Yadus.

Mahesvara said:
67. Having thus praised Govinda, he repeatedly saluted him.
The lord, who was pleased, said to Mucukunda, the great sage:
VI.246.68—VI.247.10a 3283
The lord said:
68-70. O royal sage, ask for the boon which is in your mind.
Mahesvara said:
He too asked for liberation free from rebirth. Then Krsna
save him the divine ancient world. The very intelligent king also
having given up the human form, obtained the same form as of
the god, the highest soul. Having mounted upon Garuda, he
reached the eternal position.

CHAPTER TWO HUNDRED FORTYSEVEN

RukminVs Abduction
Rudrasaid:
1-3. After the intelligent Mucukunda had killed Yavana,
the descendant of Yadu gave him a boon, and went out (of the
cave). Having heard that Yavana was killed, the very wicked
Jarasandha, surrounded by his army, fought with Rama and
Krsna. Krsna killed the entire army of that wicked one. The lord
of Magadha. having fainted, fell on the ground.
4-7a. The lord of Magadha, having regained consciousness
after a long time, and being distressed by fear and his body
afflicted by fear, could not fight with Rama in the battle. With
his remaining army and followers killed, he, turning away (from
the battle) ran away. Taking the (two) Rama and Krsna as un-
conquerable, he gave up hostility against them and entered his
own city. Then the two sons of Vasudeva, along with their army
left the city of Mathura and entered the city of Dvarika.
7b-10a. Vayu, sent by Indra, affectionately gave Krsna the
assembly(-hall) of gods, which was fashioned by Visvakarman,
was decorated with diamonds and lapis lazuli, graced with many
seats, which shone with divine golden umbrellas, full of (i.e.
decked with) various gems. The kings like Ugrasena along with
the traders, on arriving at the charming assembly(-hall), were
delighted as hosts of gods (are delighted) in heaven.
3284 Padma Purana

10b-12. The king named Raivata, born in the Iksvaku

family, affectionately gave Rama his daughter named RevatI who
was endowed with all (auspicious) marks. That Rama duly
married that RevatI and amused himself with her as Indra with
Sad.
13-19. Bhismaka, the king of Vidarbha, was pious and
virtuous. He had good sons like Rukma. (Bhismaka's) daughter,
their youngest sister was RukminJ, of an excellent complexion.
She was born with a portion of Laksmi and had all auspicious
marks. She was Sita in (the lord's) existence as Rama, and was
RukminI in his birth as Krsna. She accompanied Visnu in his
other incarnations also. In the Dvapara (age) Hiranyaka and
Hiranyaksa were again born with the names Sisupala and Danta-
vaktra. The two very mighty and brave ones were born in the
family of the Cedi (king). His son desired to give Rukminl (in
marriage) to Sisupala. The beautiful-faced (Rukmini) did not
want Sisupala as her husband. She, of a firm vow, was attached
to Visnu from her childhood. That virgin Rukminl, dedicated to
Visnu, always worshipped the deities and gave various presents
(to brahmanas).
20-21. Highly devoted to practising vows, and thinking of
Visnu, the lord of the soul, as her husband, she lived in her
father's house. Through his intelligent son Rukmin, the best
king tried to get her married to Sisupala.
22-23. Intending to have Krsna as her husband, she sent a
brahmana, the son of her family-priest (to Krsna). He quickly
went to Dvaraka. Having approached Krsna and Rama and be-
ing duly honoured by them, he told them in private what Ruk-
minl had said.
24-26. Having heard it, the two best among men, Rama
and Krsna, along with that intelligent brahmana, got into the
chariot full of all weapons and missiles and moving (even) in the
sky along with the noble Daruka, quickly went to the (capital)
city of Vidarbha. All kings, led by Jarasandha, from all countries
had come to witness the marriage(-ceremony) of the intelligent
Sisupala.
27-30. At the time of the marriage, Rukminl, having put on
golden ornaments, went out of the city with her friends to wor-
ship Durga. At that time only Devakl's son (Krsna) reached
VI.247.31-42 3285
(there). The strong Krsna seized her who was in her chariot.
Suddenly putting her into his chariot he quickly came home.
Then kings like Jarasandha, full of anger, went along with prince
Rukniin, to fight (with Krsna). With their army having the four-
fold division, the angry ones pursued Krsna.
31-35. The powerful Balabhadra, having got down from his
excellent chariot, took the plough and the pestle and in a mo-
ment struck the enemies. With force he struck the chariots,
horses, great elephants and foot-soldiers also with his plough and
pestle in the battle. Due to the fall of his plough the rows of
chariots were pounded. The elephants also fell on the ground as
mountains due to (the fall of) the thunderbolt (on them). The
heads of all were broken; all vomitted blood profusely. At that
time, in a moment, Balarama struck down the army along with
the horses, the elephants and the chariots in the great battle. On
the battlefield there rivers of blood flowed on all sides.
36-42. AU the kings that were routed, being tormented by
fear, fled away. The powerful Rukmin, through anger, fought
with Krsna. Raising his bow, he struck Krsna with volleys of
arrows. Then Krsna laughed and taking his ^arnga (bow)
struck with one arrow the horses of his chariot and the chario-
teer. The supporter of the earth rent his chariot, flag and banner.
He, deprived of his chariot, stood on the ground. The powerful
Krsna cut off" his sword with one arrow. Then raising his fist, he
struck Krsna on his chest. Krsna binding him, seized him on the
battlefield. Krsna (i.e. Visnu), the killer of (the demon) Madhu,
smiled, and taking an arrow with a sharp horse-shoe-shaped
head, shaved his head and left him. He, full of grief, and hissing
like a serpent, entered his own city and stayed there only.
3286 Padma Parana

CHAPTER TWO HUNDRED FORTYEIGHT

Rukmini Formally Married to Krsna

Rudra said:
1-6. Then getting into the divine chariot along with Rama,
Rukmini and Daruka, Krsna speedily went home. Then having
entered the city of Dvaraka, (Sri Krsna) the son of Devaki,
married princess Rukmini decorated with (ornaments of) gold
according to the Vedic rite on an auspicious day and at an aus-
picious time. At the time of that marriage divine drums were
sounded, and the best gods dropped showers of flowers. Vasu-
deva, Ugrasena, so also Akriira, the best Yadu Balabhadra of a
great lustre, so also other principal Yadus married Krsna to
Rukmini with great pleasure. The cowherd Nanda came (there)
with young cowherds and hosts of (other) cowherds. Yasoda also
came there with well-decorated ladies.
7-10. All the wives of Vasudeva led by Devaki, Revati,
queen Rohini, and other ladies from the city performed all the
marriage-rites with great joy. Devaki there affectionately honou-
red all gods. She got done the entire nuptial rite properly with
(the help of) old ladies, and also a celebration through best
brahmanas. She fed the brahmanas and kings like Ugrasena were
well honoured with auspicious garments and ornaments.
11-14. Cowherds like Nanda, ladies like Yasoda were
honoured with many ornaments of gold and jewels and with
garments. They were also delighted in that marriage-celebration.
The couple together saluted Agni. The two were congratulated
with blessings by principal brahmanas knowing the Vedas. On
that marriage-altar the bride and the bridegroom shone. The
ksatriya (viz. Krsna), the son of Devaki, with his wife saluted
old brahmanas, so also his elder brother.
15-19. Krsna, having thus completed the entire nuptui rite
dismissed all kings that had come there. The best kings honour-
ed by Krsrui proceeded (homewards). The very noble brahma-
nas wem to their respective abodes. The pious, immutable son
of Devaki, quite happily lived in that divine mansion. He, being
praised by sages and hosts of gods in heaven, amused himself
VI.249.1-7 3287
with her as Visnu with Laksml. The eternal Visnu, with his mind
pleased day by day lived in the very beautiful Dvaravatl.

CHAPTER TWO HUNDRED FORTYNINE

Krsna's Other Marriages
Sri Rudra said:
1-6. The glorious daughter of Satrajit, named Satya, born
with a portion of the Earth, was another wife of Krsna. The
glorious daughter of the Sun, named Kalindi, was his third
wife. She had come up as a portion of Lila. Krsna married Vinda-
nuvinda's daughter Mitravinda of a bright smile, who had stood
for self-choice marriage. He whose eyes were large like lotus-
leaves, having bound with one noose the seven maddened bulls,
took her with the dowry of his valour. King Satrajit gave to
his younger brother, the noble Prasena, a great jewel called
'Syamantaka'1. Sometime Krsna asked for that excellent gem.
Then Prasena violently said to Vasudeva:

Prasena said:
7. This gem everyday produces eight bharas of gold. There-
1. Syamautaka—A kind of gem said to yield eight bharas of gold and
to protect the owner from all kinds of dangers and portents. Satrajit, son of
Nighna, got it from the Sun, and always wore it roundhisneck.He afterward
gave it to his brother Prasena, from whom it passed into the hands of the
monkey-chief Jambavat who gat possession of it after having killed Prasena.
Krsna, however, overtook Jambavat and vanquished him in fight after a long
struggle. The monkey-chief thereupon presented it along with his daughter
to Krsna; Krsna then gave the jewel back to its proper owner Satrajit who
out of gratitude presented it along with his daughter Salyabhaina to him.
Afterwards when Satyabhama was at her father's house with the jewel,
Satadhanvan at the instigation of a Yadava named Akrura who desired the
jewel for himself, killed Satrajit and gave it to Akrura. Saiadhanvan was
afterwards killed by Krsna, but when he found that the jewel was with
Akrura he allowed him to retain it with himself after having once shown it
to the people.
3288 Padma Purana

fore, this gem called Syamantaka is not to be given to anyone by

me.
Mahadeva said:
8-12. Having understood his intention, Krsna remained
silent. Sometime with all the best Yadus like very powerful Pra-
sena, Krsna went ahunting, and entered a great forest. Many in
thousands followed, each one to hunt beasts. Prasena alons went
far in the great forest. A lion on seeing him approached him,
killed him, and snatched the gem. The very mighty Jambavat also
killed the lion, seized the gem and quickly entered a cave re-
sorted to by the divine women. When the sun had set, Krsna along
with his followers, entered his own city on seeing the moon
risen on the fourth day.
13-18. Then all the citizens said to one another about Krsna:
"Krsna having killed Prasena in the forest under the pretext of
hunting, has definitely taken the Syamantaka gem." Krsria, hav-
ing heard those words of the people of Dvaraka, went to a dense
forest through the fear of ignorant people. He showed to all of
them (Prasena) killed by a lion. Having proved his innocence and
having placed a great army there only, Krsna alone went to a
dense forest with fsarnga-bow and his mace in his hand. Seeing a
great cave, Krsna entered it with a doubt. In it, in a clean house
brightened with various excellent jewels, a maid having placed
Jambavat's son on a swing and sportively holding the (Syaman-
taka) gem on its top, was oscillating the swing and singing with
joy:
19-25a. "A lion had killed Prasena. The lion was killed by
Jambavat. O good boy, do not cry. This Syamantaka belongs to
you (only)." Hearing it, the brave Krsna blew his conch. Due to
that great sound Jambavat came out to the place. Continuously
for ten (days and) nights a fierce fight, with fists like the thunder-
bolt, and frightening all beings, took place between the two.
Jambavat, seeing the increase in Krsna's might, and decrease in
his own, realised the former words of the Supreme Being. 'This
is that Rama that has again descended for the protection of
Dharma. That my master has come to grant me (the object of)
my desire.' Knowing like this the lord of the bears desisted from
the fight, and with great amazement, he, with his palms joined,
VI.249.25b-47 3289
asked Sri Krsna: "Who are you?" Krsna, stopping fighting said
with a grave voice:
Sri Krsna said:
25b-26 I am Vasudeva's son, called Vasudeva. You very
fearless, have taken away my gem called Syamantaka. Give it
(back) to me quickly. Otherwise you will be killed.
Mahadeva said:
27. Hearing those (words), Jambavat was delighted. He salu-
ted (Krsna) by (prostrating himself before him) like a staff. Hav-
ing taken himself round Krsna, and saluting him, he spoke to
him politely:
Jambavat said:
28-29. I am lucky, I am satisfied after seeing you, O lord.
O you son of DevakI, I am your servant due to (my being your
servant in) the former existence. O Govinda, you have given
the battle desired before. O you lord of the world, mine of pity,
eternal one, forgive me this battle that I had with you through
delusion.
Mahadeva said:
30-36. Speaking like this, and bowing and repeatedly salut-
ing the lord he politely seated him on a seat full of (i.e. decked
with) many gems. He washed his feet resembling fresh lotuses
with auspicious water; worshipped the descendant of Yadu with
a (respectful offering called) madhuparka; properly honoured
him with (i.e. by giving him) divine garments and ornaments; he
gave him, of unlimited lustre, as his wife, his daughter endowed
with beauty, named Jambavati, a gem among girls. He also gave
him the great gem called Syamantaka, along with other gems.
Krsna, the delighted killer of his enemies, having married the girl
there only, affectionately gave that Jambavat final beatitude.
Gladly taking that girl, his (i.e. Jambavat's) daughter, he went
out of the cave and from it went to the city of Dvaraka. The best
Yadu gave the gem called Syamantaka to Satrajit; and to that
daughter (of Jambavat) also he gave an excellent gem.
37-47. They say that seeing the moon on the fourth of the
3290 Padma Parana

bright half of Bhadrapada (leads to) a false charge. Therefore,

one should avoid it. If a man sees the moon on that fourth day
(i.e. of the bright half of Bhadrapada), he is frsed from the false
charge by listening to the account of the Syarnantaka. The three
beautiful bright daughters of the king of Madra, viz., Sulaks-
mana, Nagnajiti, and glorious Susila, standing for self-choice
marriage, chose Krsna (as their husband). On one day the des-
cendant of Yadu married them. All these, beginning with Ruk-
mini, were thus the eight queens of the noble one: Rukmini,
Satyabhama, Kalindl of a bright smile, Mitravinda, Jambavatl,
Nagnajiti, Sulaksmana and Susila, of a slim body, said to be the
eighth one. A very powerful demon, the Earth's son, named
Naraka, having conquered in a battle, Indra, the lord of gods,
and all (other) gods, forcibly took away the very bright ear-rings
of Aditi, the mother of gods, so also the various gems of gods.
So also (he took away) the Airavata elephant of Indra and his
horse Uccaihsravas; and rubies etc. of Kubera, and his treasures
Sarhkha1 and Padma. The Earth's son also kidnapped the (divine)
and the celestial nymphs; so also he forcibly took away the gods'
weapons like the thunderbolt; and with them only, he, having
struck the gods remaining in the heaven, lived in the assembly-
hall fashioned by Maya in that city in the spotless sky.
48-58. Then all hosts of gods led by Indra and overcome by
fear, sought the rufuge of Krsna, non-tormenting (one). Krsna
too hearing all those acts of Naraka, granted exemption from
fear to gods and thought of Garuda. At that moment the very
powerful Garuda, saluted by all gods, stood with his palms join-
ed in front of that Visnu. Kesava (i.e. Krsna), having mounted
on the best bird along with Satya, and being praised by the sages,
went to the demon's abode. It was shining in the sky like the orb
of the sun. It was full of many demons and had many divine
ornaments. Krsna saw that city difficult to be broken through
even by gods. The powerful lord, having observed its covers, cut
them off with his disc, as the sun (removes) the darkness. Then
all the demons, having raised their lances, went, in hundreds and

i. Sarikha and Padma are two of the nine treasures of Kubera. The
names of the nine treasures are: Mahapadma, Padma, Sankha, Masara,
Kacchapa, Mukunda, Kunda, Nila, and Kharva.
VI.249.59-75 3291
thousands to fight. Then with divine iron clubs, small javelins
thrown with the hand, and good spears with a sharp edge they
struck Kesava, as fire with straws. Then the eagle-bannered lord
took his 3arnga bow, and with arrows resembling the flames of
fire, he cut off the divine weapons. The powerful Supreme Being
cut off, with his disc only, their necks, elephants and speedy
horses also. Some were cut off with the disc; others were struck
with arrows.
59-65. In that battle some demons were struck with the
mace. Thus all the demons were knocked down on the ground,
as the mountains are pierced with thunderbolt discharged by
Indra. The lotus-eyed Visnu, having struck down all the demons,
blew his great conch called Pancajanya. Then that brave
Naraka, taking a bow and getting into a divine chariot came to
fight with Kesava. The battle between the two was terrific,
piercing and thrilling with many thousands of arrows like
two showering clouds. Then the ancient, powerful son of Vasu-
deva cut off the bow of the chief of demons with a crescent-
shaped arrow. He discharged a very divine missile on the great
chest of Naraka. The great demon, with his chest pierced with it,
fell on the ground roaring like a great mountain pierced by Indra
with his thunderbolt.
66-68. Then Krsna, having gone near the demon (lying) on
the ground, and entreated by him, said to the demon: "Choose
a boon." The demon said to Krsna seated on Garuda: "I have
nothing to do with a boon, though I am Naraka. For the good
of other people I am asking for an excellent boon. O lord of the
lord of all beings, O Madhusudana, O you who remove the fear
(of your devotees), those men who take an auspicious bath on
the day of my death (will) not obtain (i.e. go to) hell."
Mahadeva said:
69-75. Lord Govinda gave him the boon: "Let it be so."
Then actually seeing Visnu's feet resembling the autumnal lotu-
ses, and decorated with diamonds and lapis lazuli, honoured by
Brahma, Rudra etc., so also by (other) gods and sages, the Earth's
son gave up his life and obtained absorption into Visnu. Then
all the hosts of gods, with their minds full of joy, dropped sho-
wers of flowers, and the great sages praised (him). The lotus-
 3292 Padma Purai.ia

eyed Krsna entered his city. He gave to Indra, the wielder of the
thunderbolt, the various gems of the gods forcibly snatched
away by him, so also the ear-rings of the mother of gods, and the
horse Uccaihsravas, the best elephant Atiavata and the blazing
Maniparvata (literally, the mountain of gems). All this the best
Yadu gave to Indra. The powerful Naraka had, after vanquish-
ing kings from all countries, taken away sixteen thousand maidens.
76-80. All of them were then confined in the harem of
Naraka. Seeing Krsna of great might, and resembling a hundred
Cupids, all of them chose him, the omnipresent lord of the uni-
verse, as their husband. At this time only Govinda, of endless
forms, and the Supreme Being, duly took their hand (in marri-
age). All the sons of Naraka, led by the Earth, sought the shel-
ter of Govinda. He, the treasure of pity, protected them. Due to
(his giving) importance to the words of the Earth, he installed
them all on his kingdom. He, putting all those excellent women
into the aeroplane of Indra, took them to Dvaravati through
noble messengers of gods.
81-90. Having mounted upon Garuda, Kesava, along with
Satya quickly went to heaven to see the mother of gods. Janar-
dana, the very powerful one, having entered the city of the king
of gods, got down from the best bird along with his wife. There
he saluted the mother of gods fit to be saluted. Aditi, affection-
ate towards her son, embraced him with her arms, and having
seated him on the chief seat honoured him devoutly. Adityas,
Vasus, Rudras, led by Indra, then worshipped the highest god as
he deserved. The glorious Satyabhama came to the house of
Saci. Honoured duly by her she sat on a comfortable seat. At
that time, her servants, directed by Indra, affectionately gave
her the flowers of the Parijata (trees). Taking those flowers that
slender-waisted goddess §acl tied them on her own dark, clean
hair on her head, insulting the glorious Satyabhama. 'This hu-
man female does not deserve the auspicious, flowers fit for gods.'
Thinking like this, she did not give the flowers to her. Going
out of the city, Satya, full of anger, went to her husband'Krsna,
and the lotus-eyed one said (to him):

Satya said:
91. O Govinda, O best of the Yadus, this &acl being proud
VI.249.92-107a 3293
of the Parijata put (the flowers) on her own head without giving
them to me.
Mahadeva said:
92-100. Having heard the words of Satya, the very strong
Vasudeva, Devaki's son, uprooted the Parijata tree, put it on
Garuda, and having quickly mounted, along with Satya, on the
strong one (i.e. Garuda), he went to the charming city of Dva-
raka. Then Indra, the king of gods, full of anger, got on the
Airavata, and along with Rudras, Vasus, Adityas, Sadhyas and
hosts of Maruts went to fight with Kesava. Then all the hosts of
gods, having surrounded Visnu (i.e. Krsna), dropped showers
of weapons on him as clouds drop showers of water on a
great mountain. With his disc Krsna cut off those missiles of
gods. The angry Garuda made the gods fall down with the
movement of his wings as the wind makes the straws (to fall
down). Then lord Indra, the master of the gods, suddenly dis-
charged his blazing thunderbolt to kill Krsna. Krsna easily
caught that thunderbolt with one hand. Then the frightened
Indra, getting down from his best elephant (Airavata), stood,
with the palms of his hands joined, before (Kr§na) and having
saluted him, and after praising him with hymns, said in a falter-
ing tone:

Indra said:
101. O Krsna, this Parijata (tree) fit for the gods was formerly
given to me and the gods. (Now) how can it remain in the hu-
man (world)?
Mahadeva said:
102-107a. Then the lord said to Indra standing by him: "O
lord of gods, in your house Satya was insulted. Your dear wife
Pulomaja, instead of giving the Parijata (flowers) to Satya, wore
them on her own head. For her (i.e. Satya) I took away the
Parijata (tree) to give it to her as promised, O lord of the
hosts of gods. I shall place the Parijata (tree) in your house.
Therefore, O lord of gods, let the Parijata be not given today.
For the good of the deities I shall send the Parijata to the earth.
3294 Padtna Pur ana

Let it remain in my house till then. O Indra, when I go to heaven

take it (back) as you like."
Mahadeva said:
107b-lll. Speaking like this, the best of the Yadus, gave the
thunderbolt (back) to him. Saying, "Let it be so", that wielder
of the thunderbolt (i.e. Indra), went, surrounded by hosts of
gods, to his divine city. Krsna too, having mounted, along with
Satya, Garuda, and being praised by sagas, entered Dvaravatf.
(Then that) omnipresent Visnu, having placed that divine tree,
Parijata, near Satya, enjoyed with all wives. That glorious Visnu,
taking all forms, and giving happiness, lived in the abodes of all
of them during nights.

CHAPTER TWO HUNDRED FIFTY

Aniruddha's Marriage
Sri Rudra said:
1-3. On Rukmini was born Pradyumna, Madana's (Cupid's)
portion, from Krsna. He, the very mighty one born of Cupid,
killed S"ambara. Aniruddha was born from him on Rukmin's
daughter.
4-10. He too married Bana's daughter by name Usa. In her
dream she, aged sixteen, having enjoyed properly (Aniruddha),
dark like the petals of a dark lotus, having lotus-like eyes, of
large arms, wearing beautiful ornaments, got up. Not seeing him
after being awake, she, tormented by passion of love, with her
mind confused, saying "O you having a face like a red lotus,
where are you going?" lamented in many ways. Then her
friend, named Citralekha, seeing the girl reduced to that condi-
tion, asked her, "Why is your mind confused?" She too told her
about the husband obtained in her dream. She too drew the
pictures of all the best human beings and gods on a piece of
cloth and showed them to her. She even properly showed her
(the pictures of) Krsna, Samkarsana, Pradyumna, Aniruddha,
VI.250.11-25 3295
born in the Yadu family. Having approved out of the pictures
that of Krsna, she, seeing Aniruddha after Pradyumna, embrac-
ed it, saying: "This is he."
11-15. Then with many illusory demonesses Citralekha at
night went to Dvaravati. She saw Aniruddha sleeping in the
harem. She enticed him, seized him, and put him on the bed of
Bana's daughter in the harem of Bana, full of many sanctuaries
and mansions. He too became awake and on seeing Usa who lay
on the soft couch, was marked with all (good) characteristics,
adorned with beautiful ornaments, garments, sandal, flowers,
who had a golden complexion, fine hair, well-developed breasts,
embraced her who was full of love, and happily dallied with her.
Old demonesses residing in the harem, having come to know
about Aniruddha thus confined and continuously dallying (with
Usa) for just a month, reported it to the king. The king, with his
eyes red with anger, being very much amazed, sent the city-
servants ordering them: "Bring him here". They too quickly
went up the king's palace to arrest Aniruddha lying on the bed
of the princess.
16-20. He, seeing them agitated, easily took out a pillar of
the palace and in a very short time only smashed the servants
numbering a million with the pillar. Then the lord of the demons,
seeing his servants destroyed, became curious, and deciding 'This
is !§ri Krsna's grandson as told by the divine sage', he took his
bow and himself came near Aniruddha to arrest him. Aniruddha
too, seeing the king with a thousand arms having come to fight,
whirling his iron club, hurled it at Bana. He cut off that iron club
with an arrow discharged from his bow. Then having tightly
bound Aniruddha with the missile of serpent he placed him in his
own harem.
21-25. Then Krsna too, having learnt through the royal sage
that it was just like that, mounted upon the best bird (i.e.
Garuda), and along with Baladeva, Pradyumna and his army
came to cut off the cluster of Bana's arms. Formerly Bali's son
(Baiia) had adored Sankara. He had said to (Bana): "Choose a
boon." Bana had asked for this boon from that lord: "Always
be seated at the gate of my city for (its) protection, and kill the
army of the enemy that might come there." Samkara too, saying,
"AH right" to him, remained at the gate of his city with weapons,
3296 Padma Purdria

his sons and attendants. Just at that time, seeing Krsna to have
angrily come along with his army, he got on his bull, and equip-
ped with all weapons, and surrounded by his sons and attend-
ants went out to fight (with Krsna). Krsna too seeing that lord of
beings, who had held elephant's hide, a skull, who was decorated
with blazing serpents, was tawny, had three eyes, had held the
trident, was (capable of) destroying the entire host of beings,
caused fear to all beings, resembled the fire of destruction, who
was accompanied by his two sons, was surrounded by all his
attendants, and who had destroyed Tripura, kept his army far
behind, and accompanied by Balabhadra and Pradyumna started
with a smile to fight with Rudra.
26-38. First a fierce (battle) took place between Krsna and
Sarhkara, with arrows resembling the fire of destruction discharg-
ed from (Sarhkara's bow called) Pinakaand(Visnu's bow called)
&arnga. Rama too had (a fight) with Bana, and Pradyumna with
Kartikeya. The two great heroes fought like two haughty lions.
Gajanana struck Yadava on his chest with his tusk. Rama took
a pestle and struck at his tusk. (Gajanana) having the rat as his
vehicle, with his tusk broken, suddenly fled. Since then the lord
of the attendants has his tusk broken in the world. He is called
Ekadanta by gods, demons and gandharvas. (Kartikeya) having
the peacock as his vehicle fought with Pradyumna. Balarama
caused (Siva's) attendants to run away. Samkara, with his eyes
very red, having foughtwith Krsna for a very long time, put on
his arrow a very blazing great fever, and discharged it. Krsna by
means of cold fever warded off that missile. The two fevers dis-
charged by those two, Krsna and &iva, speedily entered the
human world by their order. Those men who listen to (the ac-
count of) the battle between Krsna and Siva, are free from fever
(or torment) and reach (Visnu) the infallible one. Then that
Hrsikesa (i.e. Krsna), putting the deluding weapon on his
arrow, discharged it at Siva. Deluded by that missile, he yawned
again and again; and he, Sankara, the lord of gods, fell down on
the ground in a swoon. Seeing his father unconscious, the power-
ful Kartikeya, Sanmukha (literally, having six faces), raised the
(missile called) Sakti and went to fight with Krsna. Merely by
the 'hum' sound, Krsna turned him away.
39-45. Having thus vanquished the three-eyed god Siva,
VI.250.46-56 3297
having the trident in his hand, the brave and the best of the
Yadus blew his loud-sounding conch. Hearing that Sarhkara,
along with his sons, was vanquished by Krsna, Bana, getting into
a chariot, himself came to fight with Krsna. Suddenly seeing
Krsna seated on Garuda, he covered him with showers of many
weapons and missiles, with maces, iron bars, lances, (missiles
called) 3akti, iron clubs, swords, and discs continuously. Krsna
cut them off with his disc only. He discharged his (disc) Sudar-
sana to cut off his arms. The Sudarsana having a thousand
spokes discharged at the king of demons quickly cut off the
forest (i.e. the large number) of his arms in a thousand ways. In
the meanwhile, O goddess, Parvati who had fulfilled her vow,
came near Krsna, and with the palms of her hands joined, said:
Parvati said:
46-49. O Krsna, Krsr;a, O lord of the world, O Narayana,
0 treasure of compassion, O best of the Yadus, O lord of gods,
1 was your female servant in a former existence. At that time you,
the pleased noble one, had granted me a boon about the perpe-
tual state of having my husband living, O gentle one. O lord, the
sages have declared that one principal name of your thousand
names has given good fortune to Gaurl. O Govinda, O eternal
one mounted on Garuda, make it true. Therefore, please give life
to my husband.
Rudra said:
50-51. Thus addressed by the goddess the lotus-eyed Krsna
withdrew the missile with which her husband was made uncons-
cious. Freed from the missile of Krsna, Siva, the lord of all be-
ings, got up and joining the palms of his hands, praised the lord
of the worlds.
Sankara said:
52-56. O Krsna, O Krsna, O lord of the world, O Supreme
Being, O highest god, O highest lord, O you without a beginning
and an end, O you immutable one, in the human beings there is
a strong power. The action of taking up a body is due to you. It
is the sign of honour. Be pleased with me. Salutation to you. O
eternal one, be pleased with me. O lord of the world, favour me.
3298 Padma Purarta

Be gracious to me, O Acyuta, Kesava. You are the creator, the

supporter, the destroyer of the worlds. You are the father of the
worlds. O lord of gods, you alone are the Brahman of the nature
of intelligence and the lack of it. You are the origin. You are
without an origin. You are the lord and !§esa also. You are
Mahat; you are the highest Brahman; you alone are the indi-
vidual soul.
57-61. O best of all gods, you are immortal; O lord of gods
you are the lord of the mortals. Due to your extremely good
character you have an origin. The two eternal highest souls have
come up from your breath. So also the five elements (have come
up from you) due to your great affection. You put yourself in the
work of service (i.e. as a servant) in the perishable and the im-
perishable, in the highest abode resorted to by gods and the
place of lustre, and in the universe. This is not otherwise. He
who does not know you in the world, is a fool. You are the cause
of everything. The wise ones know the abode of the lord of the
low and high (to be good) for service (obscurel). They, the dili-
gent ones rest at the position equal to the gods. The common
man remains away to bow down to your eternal position.
62-69. That fourth stage (Turya: the state of liberation of
the soul) of charming rays of light is possible in your case. O you
eternal superintendent, the couples talk about you. These best
ones, O you beyond qualities, narrate your names, deeds, eternal
qualities and grandeurs. O Kesava, in the former and latter
learning full of action and knowledge, the two, along with their
sons are singing the praise of you, the lord of young ladies (obs-
cure !). You are wisdom; you are the highest Brahman; with
your great knowledge only, O eternal one, you yourself, the wise
one, give (him) life. Due to your grace only, he who knows the
soul, obtains, in this world and the highest heaven, wisdom, pro-
ficiency, intellect, perception, so also courage, and all desired
objects. Then he would be immortal. The self having this name
is the heart. O lord, these ten are the names of the Wisdom, the
treasure of compassion: (Atman, Hrd=heart,) mind, desire,
reasoning, recollection, volition, penance, sacrifices, and love.
70-80. This you are the highest Brahman; this you are the
creator. This you are Indra, Rudra, and all the deities. O highest
lord, you are all these beings—sons, friends, (other forms) of
VI.250.81-90 3299
existence and others also, O eternal one. The viviparous, the
oviparous, the beings generated by sweet sweat, plants, horses,
cows, men, elephants and others, so whatever being there is, so
also the movable beings, so also the immobile (objects)—all have
sprung from you (only). The sacred texts describe you, Visnu, as
omnipresent. The people, impelled by you only act towards good
or bad (things). Therefore, O ocean of pity, forgive by means of
your most auspicious qualities this offence that I have commit-
ted. Salutation to you, O you lotus-eyed one, Govinda, Acyuta,
Madhava, Vasudeva. O you fit to be saluted by the world, O
Narayana, salutation to you. O lord of the worlds, O Nrsimha,
O mine of pity, O lord of LaksmI, O omnipresent one, O glori-
ous one,O highest soul, salutation to you. O lord, O you always
worshipped by the liberated (souls) having Vaikuntha as their
dwelling place, O you lord of the three (Vedas), O Rama, O you
having lotus-like eyes, salutation to you. O you descendant of
Yadu, salutation to you who destroy those that are a burden to
the earth, who are of the form of Krsna's mirth, who are Visnu,
who are Jisnu (the conqueror).

Having thus praised and saluted Govinda, the lord of Uma,

the lord of beings, having, joined the palms of his hands, spoke in
a grave voice:
Rudra said:
81-90. O lord, this Bana, Bali's son, is granted a boon by
me. Formerly I had given him a boon that he had asked for, viz.
immortality, O best of the Yadus. You deserve to do everything.
Therefore, please protect this Bali's son, dear to me.

Saying "All right", the lord, Govinda, the ocean of compas-

sion, withdrawing his disc, freed Bana, Bali's son, who ran the
risk to his life, had his arms cut off, and was covered with blood.
Samkara, the lord who had fulfilled his vow, after having freed
Bali's son, having along with Parvati mounted the best bull (Nan-
din), w e n t t o h i s a b o d e ) t h e Kailasa mountain. That Bana, hav-
ing saluted the very powerful Rama and Krsna, went with them
to (his) city and freed (Aniruddha) Mada'na's son. Having
onouredthem, as they deserved, with divine garments and
3300 Padma Purana

ornaments, he gave Usa (in marriage) to Sauri, Krsna's grand-

son. Then Rama and Krsna got Aniruddha duly married. They,
along with Pradyumna, were then worshipped by Bana. Then
Krsna, having placed Aniruddha with Usa. in a divine chariot,
went to Dvaravati. Like Indra with the gods, Rama with Pradyu-
mna, and Krsria with the army, entered the charming city. Ani-
ruddha, full of joy, enjoyed day and night many pleasures in the
company of Sana's daughter in a house full of many jewels.

CHAPTER TWO HUNDRED FIFTYONE

Destruction ofPaundraka's Son

Sri Rudra said:
1-6. Then Paundraka Vasudeva, king of Kasi, fasted in a
solitary place, and worshipping Mahesa for twelve years, mut-
tered the five-syllabled formula. At the time of the repetition of
the name of the deity he worshipped Samkara with (i.e. by offer-
ing) his own lotus-like eye. Then the lord of Uma having the tri-
dent in his hand, being pleased, said to him: "Choose a boon".
Then he said to S"iva who had five faces, is the lord of all beings,
and was pleased : "O giver of boons, give me a form similar to
that of Vasudeva (Krsna)." &iva (gave) him (a form with) four
arms with a disc, a conch, a mace and a lotus (held in them),
having eyes like lotus-petals, having charming hair with a crown
(on it) resembling that of Vasudeva. Solicited by him as "Give
me also the marks like a yellow garment, and ornaments like the
Kaustubha", Siva also gave him all that. He enticed all people,
saying, "I am Vasudeva".
7-9. Sometime Narada, having come from heaven to that
king of Kasi, who was haughty with pride and power, said: "You
cannot have the status of Vasudeva without conquering Vasu-
deva's son." That moment only he, having put himself into a
chariot with Garuda-banner, reached Dvaraka with the army of
four divisions, (numbering) an aksauhinl. There he sent a mes-
senger (to Krsna to tell him) "I, Vasudeva standing in a golden
 VI.251.10-24 3301
carriage at the gate of the city, have come to fight (with you).
Without conquering me you cannothavethe status of Vasudeva."
10-14- Visnu (i.e. Krsna) too, having heard it, mounted
upon Garuda and on coming out to fight with Paundraka, saw
at the gate Paundraka with an army (numbering) an aksauhini,
and seated in a chariot, and having a conch, a disc, a mace and
a lotus in his hands. Krsna took the Sarriga (bow) and in a short
time only completely destroyed that army (numbering) an aksa-
uhini, consisting of horses, elephants and foot-soldiers with
arrows resembling the fire of destruction in brightness. And with
one arrow he easily chopped off the weapons in his hands like
the conch, disc, mace etc. Having cut off his lotus-like head
(adorned) with a crown, by means of his pure Sudarsana (disc),
he caused it to fall into the harem in (the city of) Varanasi. See-
ing it all the residents of Kasi, fearing 'What is this?' were
amazed.
15-17. Dandapani, Paundraka's son, having heard that his
father was killed by lord Vasudeva, and directed by his mother,
(as if) by Death, and told by his priest, offered a sacrifice, called
Mahesvara, to iSankara. He, being pleased, affectionately gave
him a Krtya (a female deity capable of destruction and profi-
cient in magic) belonging to Mahesvara and capable of killing
Krsna. That Kasi king, seeing that Krtya of Mahesvara, that
had a body full of a group of flames, had a blazing mass of hair,
had tawny eyes, whose face was blazing and fierce, that had a
trident in her hand, whose body was smeared with ash, who was
adorned with the string of human heads, that caused fear to all
gods, was presented by Rudra, impelled her to kill Krsna along
with his sons, wives and relations.
18-19. And she causing fear to the entire world, burning
with her lustre the whole earth, and roaring with a sound strong
like the fire at the time of deluge reached Dvaraka. All people
staying there saw her and thinking it to be a great deluge, and
wailing aloud, reported it to Krsna.
20-24. Krsna too told all of them not to fear, and seeing
that very fierce Krtya standing like that at the portal of the ram-
Part, suddenly discharged that Sudarsana of a thousand spokes,
capable of keeping off all weapons and missiles at the Krtya, She,
With lustre resembling that of a crore of suns at the time of the
3302 Padma Parana
end of a kalpa, seeing that great Sudarsana, going up a hundred
yojanas, possessed of a thousand blazing weapons, made of gold,
full of lustre, capable of making the entire world reduced to a
condition at the time of deluge, saluted by all gods, the refuge of
the entire world, lost her lustre, was overcome by fear, and
crying (aloud) she ran to Varanasi. Sudarsana too closely pur-
sued her. She too, overcome by fear and crying entered that
city of the king of Kasi. Sudarsana also, reaching the city of
Varanasi, reducing to ash Paundraka's son, Dandapani, along
with servants and army and elephants, so also the city of Mahes-
vara having many palaces and mansions, and being worshipped
by all gods and great sages, again reached Krsna's hand which
was very soft, like a kalpa (sacred precept?). And about this the
(following) verses are sung:
25-28. Having burnt with vigour that army discharging
weapons and missiles and never decaying, reducing to ash the
Krtya, then the city of Varanasi which had many chariots and
elephants, and along with horses and men and women, and all
stores and granaries, which was difficult to be seen even by gods,
the houses, ramparts and courtyards of which were marked with
doors, that disc of Visnu burnt the entire city only. That disc,
with its power of movement unexhausted, having accomplished
what cannot be accomplished, with its lustre blazing, came to
Visnu's hand.

CHAPTER TWO HUNDRED FIFTYTWO

Krsna Goes Back to His Abode

Sri Rudra said:
1-3. After the killing of Karhsa, the king of Magadha. hat-
ing Yadavas, always troubled them. They, being afflicted, told
(about it) to Krsna. Krsna called Bhima and Arjuna and con-
sulted them: "He has worshipped Rudra. Due to his favour
he cannot be killed with weapons. But somehow he must be kil-
VI.252.4-24 3303
led." Then having thought he said to Bhlma: "Wrestle with
him-" He promised to do so.
4-8. Then Vasudeva, fit to be saluted by all the mobile and
immobile world, went along with Bhlma and Arjuna in the guise
of a brahmana to his city and reached his harem. He too having
vanquished in battle very powerful ksatriyas and having confined
them, killed one of them every month and with his blood only
rnade an offering to Bhairava. Thus exerting to kill Jarasandha
who had killed many men and kings, he along with Bhima and
Arjuna entered his house in the guise of a brahmana. He, seeing
them, saluted them (by prostrating himself) like a staff, seated them
on proper seats, worshipped them with madhuparka, and said
to them: "I am fortunate; I am blessed. Why have you approa-
ched me? Tell it to me. I shall give all that to you." Out of them
Vasudeva, smiling, said to the king: "We Krsna, Bhima, and
Arjuna have come to fight with you. Choose one of us for a
duel."
9-12. He too said, "All right." Then he chose Bhlma for the
•duel. Then a fierce, continuous duel took place between Bhlma
-and Jarasandha (lasting for) twenty-five days. Then prompted by
Krsna only (Bhima) the son of Vayu, split his (i.e. Jarasandha's)
body into two, and dropped it on the ground. Thus Krsria, gett-
ing Jarasandha killed by Pandu's son (Bhima), freed the kings
confined by Jarasandha. (Krsna) the descendant of Yadu, getting
Jarasandha killed by (Bhima) Vayu's son, freed the kings con-
fined in his house.
13-20. All those, protected by Krsna, having saluted and
praised Krsna, went to their respective countries. Then, going to
Indraprastha with the two (i.e. Bhima and Arjuna), Krsna made
Yudhisthira perform the Rajasuya sacrifice. There, after the
sacrifice was over, the chief honour was given to Krsna with the
•consent of Bhisma. There Sisupala spoke many abusive words to
Krsna. Krsna too cut off his head with the Sudarsana (disc). He,
after three existences, was assimilated into Visnu. Having heard
that Sisupala was killed, Dantavaktra came to Mathura to fight
•with Krsna. Krsria, having learnt about it, got into his chariot,
and came to Mathura.
21-24. On the bank of Yamuna, at the gate of Mathura, a
fight lasting a day and night took place between Dantavaktra and
3304 Padma Pur ana
Krsna; and Krsna killed him with (his) mace. He with his entire
body smashed dropped dead on the ground like a mountain bro-
ken through with the thunderbolt. He too obtained the eternal,
highest position, the absorption into Visnu, obtainable by the
meditating saints. Thus Jaya and Vijaya, under the pretext of the
curse of Sanaka and others, descended into the mundane exist-
ence merely for the sport of the lord, and in the three existences
they were killed by him alone. They obtained liberation at the
end of three existences.
25. Krsna also, having killed him (i.e. isisupala), having
crossed Yamuna, having gone to Nanda-vraja, having saluted his
old parents, and having consoled them and embraced by them
with their throats (choked) with tears, having embraced all old
cowherds, having cheered them up with gems, ornaments, etc.
gratified the residents there.
26-30. On the charming sandy bank of Yamuna, covered
with auspicious trees, Krsna incessantly sported with the cow-
herdesses. Visnu, dressed as a cowherd, lived here for a couple
of months with (i.e. enjoying) pleasure of charming sport and
steady love. Then all the cowherds like Nanda, all people along
with their sons and wives, beasts, birds, and animals took up a
divine form due to Krsna's favour, got into an aeroplane, and
reached the highest world of Visnu. Krsna, having given all the
residents of Nanda-vraja his own pure, highest position, and be-
ing praised in heaven by hosts of gods, entered the glorious
Dvaraka. There, he taking up an omnipresent form, and along
with Vasudeva, Ugrasena, Sarhkarsana, Pradyumna, Aniruddha,
Akrura etc., and everyday worshipped by his sixteen thousand
wives and his eight divine queens, enjoyed on very soft beds gra-
ced with flowers in many mansions.
31-35. Then a fellow religious student of Rama and Krsna,
a brahmana, their friend from childhood, very much oppressed
by poverty, came, after having tied a handful of rice parched and
flattened, obtained by begging, in an old piece of cloth, to the
glorious city of Dvaraka to see Krsna. He stood silent for a mo-
ment at the door of Rukmim's harem. Krsna too, knowing that
a brahmana had come, went forth to greet him; and having salu-
ted him and held him by his hand, seated him on an excellent
seat in his house, and worshipped him who was trembling with
fear with madhuparka after washing his feet with the water from
VI.252.36-48 3305

a golden pitcher in the hands of Rukmini. Having gratified him

with food, drink etc. resembling nectar, he himself took with
his hand the parched and flattened rice that he had obtained by
begging, and ate it with a smile. The moment Krsna ate the par-
ched and flattened rice, he had great affluence due to much
wealth, corn, (many) garments and ornaments.
36-39. Dismissed by Krsna, he, thinking that Krsna did not
give him a small piece of cloth, or wealth, entered his own city.
Then seeing his own house full of much wealth and corn, he said:
"Due to his favour I have gotthis." With his mind delighted by
means of the divine garments and ornaments, he, along with
his wife, enjoyed all pleasures, performed many sacrifices to
please Visnu, and due to his favour got the happiness of heaven.
Then Dhrtarastra's son Duryodhana, (having deceived) Pandu's
sons under the pretext of gambling that was deceitful, took away
their kingdom, and expelled them from his country. Those—•
Yudhisthira, Bhima, Arjuna, Nakula and Sahadeva—along with
their good wife DraupadI, went to a great forest. Having lived
there for twelve years, and (having lived) incognito for a year,
all of them lived in the house of Virata, the king of Matsya
(country); and came, with Krsna's help to fight with the sons of
Dhrtarastra.
40-43. There took place a great war, causing fear even to
gods, between the sons of Dhrtarastra and ofPandu at the very
holy Kuruksetra. Then Srikrsna also, acting as the charioteer of
Arjuna, put his power into Arjuna, and getting all kings led by
Bhisma, Drona etc. and along with an army consisting of eleven
aksauhinis killed by him, he put the Pandavas on the kingdom
(i.e. the throne). And having completely removed the burden of
the earth, he entered his own city. After some time, on some day, a
brahmana brought his five-year old dead son, and putting him at
the gate of the palace, lamenting much, spoke many words of cen-
sure to Krsna. Hearing that imprecation, Krsna remained silent.
44-48. He (i.e. the brahmana) said: "My five sons have been
formerly killed. This is the sixth one. If Krsna does not bring
him back to life, I shall die at the royal gate." At that time
Arjuna had come to see Krsna. He saw him lamenting like that
du
e to the grief (caused by the loss) of his son. Arjuna too, see-
ln
g the five-year old boy dead, was full of pity, and granting the
3306 Padma Purana

brahmana protection, promised him: "I shall bring your son

back to life." The brahmana, thus cheered up by him, was de~
lighted. Then having consecrated the brahmana-child with life-
restoring missiles, seeing him not regaining life, and finding him-
self of a futile promise, he, full of great grief, desired to give up
his life with that only.
49-53. And Krsna, knowing all that, came out of his harem,
and said to that brahmana well-versed in the Vedas: "I shall
give (you back) all your sons." Having cheered him, mounting
upon Garuda, he, along with Arjuna came to Visnu's world. See-
ing Visnu, along with the goddess (Laksmi) there, in a part of the
jewelled pavilion, Krsna and Arjuna saluted him. He embraced
them with his arms, and asked them why they had come (there).
Krsna said: "O revered one, give me the sons of the brahmana
well-versed in the Vedas." Then that Narayana gave Krsna those
sons of the brahmana, who were of that age.
54-57. Sri Krsna too, putting them on the shoulders of
Garuda, and being full of joy, himself also mounted upon
Garuda, and being praised by groups of gods, entered Dvaravati.
To that brahmana he gave the six sons aged five. He (i.e. the
brahmana) too, extremelyjoyful, gave a blessing to Krsna: "May
you prosper." And Arjuna having had his promise fulfilled, salu-
ted Krsna and went to his own city protected by Yudhisthira. A
myriad thousand sons were born to the sixteen thousand wives
of Krsna. It is not possible to tell the number of their sons and
grandsons. Here (i.e. with regard to this) also there is a verse:
58-62. There were eight hundred thousands and a myriad of
sons. Of all of them, Pradyumna, Rukmini's son was the first.
This earth was covered with those innumerable Yadavas. Fear-
ing a burden to the earth again, Krsna desired to destroy them
under the pretext of a sage's curse. Sometime all the young boys
came to sport in Narmada. There, seeing the great sage Kanva
practising austerity, they made Jambavati's son put on the dress
of a woman, and tying an iron pestle to his belly, they approa-
ched the sage, and placing Samba's son in the guise of a wife
(husband?), said to him: "Tell us whether in (i.e. from) her womb
a female or a male would be born."
63-67. He, knowing it mentally, and not tolerating it, said
to them all: "Be killed with this pestle." All, with their minds
VI.252.68-83 3307
dejected, approached Krsna, and reported to him what the sage
had said, and that act (of them). Krsna too threw the pounded
iron pestle into a pool. From the seed of the iron (pestle) reduced
to powder great kasa (grass) resembling the thunderbolt came up.
A fish ate a portion of the pestle, of the size of the small finger.
A fisherman, catching that fish, took the piece of the pestle lying
in the belly of the fish and fashioned (out of it) the point at the
end of an arrow.
68-71. Sometime all the Yadavas like Rama, Krsna, Pra-
dyumna became intoxicated after drinking the spirituous liquor
sent by Indra. They took to fighting with one another, and
shouting loud words fought (among themselves) and perished.
Krsna, tired of fighting, slept in the shade of a desire-yielding
tree. A hunter, taking a bow and an arrow, took to hunting.
Thus they who had fully abandoned their lives, went to their
respective gods.
72-74. Having thus destroyed everything with the pestle, the
god himself slept in the shade of a great tree surrounded by
many clumps of trees. Thinking about himself of the nature of
Vasudeva having four forms, and putting (one) foot on (another)
knee, he sat (there) to abandon his human form. In the mean-
while, the hunter, due to the urging of Death, saw Hari's very
red foot marked with a disc, a vajra, a banner, a goad etc., and
pierced it. Then recognising him to be Sri Krsna, and struck by
great fear and trembling he joined the palms of his hands and
saluted him (saying), "Remove all my faults."
75-77. Sri Krsna seeing him in that condition, made him
rise with his hands full of nectar, and said to him (words) consol-
ing him who was oppressed by great fear: "You have not com-
mitted a fault." Then he granted him the world of Visnu, which
is accessible to the meditating saints (only), from which there is
no return, which is eternal and full of all secret things. He gave
up his human form just at that moment only; and along with all
his sons and wives got into a bright, divine aeroplane and went
to Visnu's world which resembled a thousand suns in brightness,
was crowded with hosts of celestial nymphs and was golden, and
which had Visnu in it.
78-83. At that time, Daruka getting into a chariot, approa-
ched Visnu. Krsria too sent him (back, telling him), "First bring
3308 PadmaPurana

Arjuna of my nature." He, getting into a chariot having the

mind's speed, came near Arjuna. O goddess, in the meanwhile
Arjuna got into it, went round (Sri Krsna), saluted him, and
with the palms of his hands joined said: "What do (i.e. should)
I do?" And Krsna said to him: "O Partha, I shall go to my own
world. Going to Dvaravati and bringing (my) eight wives like
Rukmini staying there, send them into my body." With Daruka
he came to the city.
84-86. In the meanwhile, gods seated in their aeroplanes
and remaining in the sky, saw Krsna going to heaven; and along
with the sages praised him and dropped on him showers of flowers.
Krsna too gave up his human body, took up the body of the form
of Vasudeva, which was the cause of the maintenance and des-
truction of the entire world, which was all the individual souls,
which was meditated upon by meditating saints checking their
internal feelings, mounted upon Garuda, and being praised by
great sages, went (to Vaikuntha). Arjuna told it to all the queens
like Rukmini, along with Vasudeva and Ugrasena.
87-90. Hearing that all citizens and ladies abandoned Dva-
ravati and all those ladies dear to Krsna, went out of the harem,
and along with Vasudeva and Ugrasena quickly approached
Hari. All those old Yadavas like Vasudeva, Ugrasena and Akru-
ra, abandoned their bodies and came to the eternal Vasudeva.
RevatI also embraced Balabhadra's body and entered fire. Hav-
ing obtained a (divine) body in it, she got into a divine aeroplane
and went to the divine world of Samkarsana, the place of her
husband. In the same way Rukmaputri with Pradyumna, Usa
with Aniruddha and all Yadava ladies honoured the bodies of
their husbands and entered fire.
91-94. Arjuna performed the obsequies of all of them.
At that time Daruka also, getting into the divine chariot called
Sugriva, yoked with divine horses and full of all gems, came
(there). The Parijata tree and the assembly of gods also came to
the world of the lord of gods. At that time the city of Dvaravati
submergd in the great ocean.
95-97. Then the enemies of gods seized all the sixteen
thousand wives (of Sri Krsna) going to Indraprastha along with
Arjuna. Formerly the wives of gods and gandharvas had laughed
at the great sage Astavakra after seeing him. He cursed them:
VI.252.98-107 3309
"You will be prostitutes." Then he was propitiated and honour-
ed by them. Due to his grace they, even after obtaining V^su-
deva saluted by all the worlds, as their husband, got into the
hands of the enemies of gods due to that (curse) only. Arjuna
too vanquished by the enemies of gods was overcome by grief.
He thought: "The strength of my arms and all my glory have
gone away with Krsna." And saying (to himself): "Today my
fortune has perished", he, with his lustre entirely perished like
that of the evening sun, came to his own city.
98. Thus, for the good of all gods, for destroying the burden
of the entire earth, Vasudeva descended into the Yadu-family. He
destroyed all demons and removed a great burden of the earth. He
freed all the residents of Nandavraja, Dvaraka and Mathura and
all the mobile and immobile from the bonds of death and mun-
dane existence, and settled them in (Vaikuntha) which is full of
great splendour, is eternal, which is accessible (only) to the medi-
tating saints, is golden, charming and pure, and always being
waited upon by divine queens etc. he lived (in Vaikuntha). In this
connection there are these verses:
99-107. There might be all other incarnations. (But) the
deeds of Krsna are great. The lord of Rama appeared for des-
troying those who caused burden to the earth. These deeds of
Krsna were for destroying the wicked. 3ri Krsna, the ocean of
pity, always delights in Vaikuntha. O goddess, these auspicious
deeds of Krsna are very wonderful. I told them to you in brief.
They give all fruits. He who would recite, remember or listen to
this life(-account) of Vasudeva with devotion near (the image
of) Hari, goes to the highest position. Even he who has (commit-
ted) major sins or minor sins, is freed after listening to the deeds
of young Krsna. He who remembers Hari seated with Rukmini
in Dvaravati, undoubtedly acquires great power. He, after medi-
tating upon him, the leader of all gods, while in a battle, a dan-
ger, a difficulty or while surrounded by his enemy, would be
highly successful. He who would remember him sporting with
the young cowherdesses in the auspicious Govraja, gets all the
desired (objects) and also good fortune. So also he who, suffer-
J
ng from great misfortune and diseases etc., would remember the
eternal one, the vanquisher of the very fierce Krtya living in the
city of KasI (would be happy).
3310 Padma Pur ana

108-115. O you desiring the fruits of all times, what is the

use of speaking much in this regard? A wise man should only
utter the formula:'Salutation to Krsna'. 'Repeated salutations
to Krsna, Vasudeva, Hari, the highest soul. I, bowing down re-
peatedly salute Govinda for the destruction of my affliction.' O
goddess, a man should, everyday, with devotion, mutter this for-
mula. Being free from all sins, he would obtain Visnu's world.
This lord Janardana assumes different form(s) for the protection
of all gods and of the worlds. I, with a desire to kill Tripura,
worshipped Visnu. The glorious one, taking up the form of
Buddha, deluded his enemies. Those who were deluded by that
teaching gave up all religious practices. (These) enemies of gods
were killed by me with Visnu's missile. Visnu, descending in a
brahmana's house at the end of Kali, will kill all the cruel Mlec-
chas. I have described along with all those appearances, all the
forms of the lord of the world. O you of an auspicious face,
what else do you want to listen to? I shall narrate it.

CHAPTER TWO HUNDRED FIFTYTHREE

Modes of Visnu's Worship

Sri Pdrvati said:
1-3. O venerable one, you have told me the very wonderful
acts of Rama and Krsna in this (narration) of Krsna's (deeds)
in the state of grandeur. Oh, my heart, listening to the nectar of
the tale of Hari—the acts of the noble Rama and Krsna—is not
satisfied even for crores of kalpas, O lord of good, O lord of
beings. Now I desire to listen to the excellent (account of the)
greatness of Visnu. O god, I also desire to hear about the manner
of his worship.
Sri Rudra said:
4-9. O goddess, listen. I shall tell you (the account) of the
very noble Visnu. The installation (of his idol) and his self-mani-
festation—these are the two aspects which it consists of. The
VI.253.10-26 3311
installation with (the accompaniment of) the rites as told in the
grauta and Smarta texts, of the representation of Visnu of a
stone, clay, wood, iron etc., is said to be Sthapana. Listen (as)
I (tell you) to that which is called self-manifestation. That repre-
sentation of Visnu of stone or wood in which the lord of souls
has placed himself for men is said to be self-manifest on the
earth. One should worship Visnu (whose representation is) either
self-manifest or installed. Kesava, the lord of the world, the
eternal one, himself approaches (the deities and the great sages)
for their worship. Just that which was to be enjoyed in a (parti-
cular) body became manifest. One should always worship that
only and take delight in that only.
10-16. Visnu, the lord of gods, should be properly worship-
ped. Due to the penance of the Iksvaku lords, he himself appea-
red on the earth. That Madhava, removing sins, is to be worship-
ped by me at Kasl. I settling myself properly take delight in the
charming house, after visiting it, where the old one is self-mani-
fest. The lord of sacrifices is not obtained by men by means of
Yoga of eight constituents, but in worship. Being the object of the
eyes he gives the desired boon. Men easily attain him in (i.e. by
means of) worship in all conditions. In the very meritorious,
auspicious country of Bharata, in Jambudvipa, on the earth, he
is always present near even the ignorant. Visnu is always near in
a worship and never in other (modes of reaching him). There-
fore, in the country Bharata, he is, O goddess, always waited
upon by sages and even by gods with rites like penance, sacrifice
etc. In this country of Bharata Visnu is always near.
17-21. One should get rid of sin by purifying (oneself) at the
Indradyumna (lake), Kaurmya, the Simha mountain, Karavira,
Kasl, Prayaga or (the division of Bharata called) Saumya, or the
Salagrama mountain, DvaravatI, Naimisa (forest), so also in
Badarikasrama, Paundarika and Dandaka (forest), Mathura,
Venkata-giri, Sveta mountain, Garuda mountain, KancI,
Anantasayana, Srlranga, Vasava mountain, Narayana mountain,
Saumya, Varaha, Vamanasrama. These and others are self-
manifest, and give all desired fruits. The good sages say that in
that in which Visnu himself is near, he is self-manifest.
22-26. The best among the great devotees of Visnu should
install the (idol of) Kesava according to the precept, and should
3312 Padma Purcina

bring about his proximity by (muttering) a (sacred) formula. That

installation is excellent. He should worship the god (installed)
in it in villages and houses. The good recommend the worship in
the house on a Salagrama stone. Praising, repeating the formula,
sacrifice, abstract meditation on the magnanimous one, repeating
his name, serving him, being marked with his signs (like the disc
etc.) would be his worship. O auspicious one, it is divided into
nine kinds. For a brahmana doing every act for him, is always
laid down. A brahmana, a great devotee of Visnu is the greatest
teacher of men. He is venerable to all people as Visriu is.
27-35. A brahmana who has gone through the five purifica-
tory rites like being heated (with the Vaisijava marks) and having
five motives is said to be a great brahmana. The worship for a
ksatriya is laid down through the performance of the various
acts. For vaisyas the six types of worship are said to be:
Marking (his body) with his (i.e. Visnu's) marks, service, honour-
ing those who belong to him, repeating the letters of the formula,
repeating visnu's names, and salutation to him. The worship for
a sudra (consists of) five (types): Repeating his names, service
to him, worshipping and saluting him and honouring those who
belong to him. O dear one, mental worship is common to all
men. The worship of the lord of the world should be done accord-
ing to one's fitness. Visnu should always be worshipped by
brahnanas and others who are devoted to no other deity (than
Visnu), who do not wish to accomplish any other fruit (than
securing him), who know the Vedas and the truth about Brahman,
who are free from attachment, who desire salvation, who possess
devotion for their preceptors, who are well-pleased, who are very
good. Men should perform Visnu's proper worship (i.e. the wor-
ship fit) for their castes. The good devotees of Visnu should do
(acts) proper for their castes and stages of life. An intelligent
man should always properly perform the rites told in the holy
texts and codes of law. He should never transgress the acts pre-
scribed in the holv texts and codes of law.
36-39. That devotee of Visnu, who does not practise the
acts prescribed in the Srutis and Smrtis, becomes a heretic, and
would stay in the Raurava hell. Therefore, a man should offer to
the lord of the world a worship fit for his caste. One should
always practise acts prescribed in the codes of law. O auspicious
 VI.253.40-50 3313
one the mental worship is common to all men. Only after con-
sidering his own fitness a man should carefully perform his duty.
The means for all to acquire piety are: Tranquillity, control,
austerities, purity, truthfulness, avoiding (eating) flesh, non-steal-
ing, and harmlessness.
40-50. Therefore, one should worship Visnu according to
his caste and stage of life. Getting up at the end of night and
having properly rinsed his mouth, and having saluted the elderly
persons he should remember Visnu in his heart. He being pure
and controlled in his speech, should devoutly repeatthe thousand
names(of Visnu). Having evacuated the bowels and discharged the
urine1 onthe outside of the village, and having properly purified2
himself, he, the restrained and pure one, should properly sip water
and should properly bathe after having brushed his teeth. O
auspicious one, taking the earth at the root of a tulasl along
with its leaf, and having consecrated it with the principal for-
mula and having smeared his body along with (the repetition of)
the Gayatri hymn only, he should bathe after offering the expia-
tory formula. O you very pure one, having invoked there Ganga
rising from the feet of Visnu, and having quickly dipped (into
the water) he should repeat the excellent expiatory formula.
Having sipped water, he should sprinkle his person with water
in the order prescribed in the formula of (i.e. sacred to) Visnu.
Then the wise one having quickly dipped himself, should repeat
the primary formula twenty-eight times or one hundred and
eight times. The devotee of Visnu having consecrated himself
with the formula (to be repeated) in water, should offer his
prayers. Having sipped water, he should gratify deities, sages
and dead ancestors. Having pressed his garment, having sipped
water, he, the alert devotee of Visnu, and the best brahmana,
having put on a washed garment should take pure, charming
clay and having consecrated it with a formula only, have on
his forehead etc. the proper number of the upright sectarian
marks. The wise one should then perform (i.e. offer) the sandhya
P^yer^ndrecite Savitri (hymn).
1. The reading is definitely 'Mala-mutra' and not 'Mula-mantra'.
2
_- Aghamarsana: Lit. expiatory, removing or destroying sin; usually
applied to a prayer repeated by brahmanas (the 190th hymn of the tenth
Maridalaoftheljgveda).
3314 Padma Pur ana

51-55. He controlled in speech and mind, should go home

and wash his feet. Having sipped water with a concentrated
mind, he should enter the hall where worship is offered. Having
placed (the idol of) the lord, the god Laksml-Narayana on a
charming, very bright seat, adorned with a heap of flowers, he
should worship him properly with sandal, flowers and sacred
rice grains. The brahmana, with his mind controlled, should
worship (the idol of) Visnu—either installed or self-manifest—
devoutly, properly and as deserved, according to the way told in
Srutis and Smrtis. The devotee of Visnu should do what is
advised by his preceptor. The $rauta way is Vaikhanasa and the
Smarta is that of Vasistha.
56-59. What is laid down in Pancaratra is called divine
text. The rite should not be dropped; (for) the propitiation of
Visnu is the highest. He should gladly and according to his
ability offer worship to Visnu with invocation, seat, (offering)
materials of worship etc., sandal, flowers, sacred rice grains,
incense, lamps, offerings of eatables, tambtila etc. and saluta-
tions. The devotee of Visriu should propitiate the deity with
sixteen modes of paying homage to the accompaniment at every
re of the two hymns—Purusa-sukta and the principal hymn.
Again during the various modes of worship he should offer a
handful of flowers.
60-70. With the (various) positions of fingers the devotee of
Visnu should invoke the lord of the earth. So also he should
offer a seat with a flower and the finger-position. With the two
principal hymns he should offer at every mode of worship lamp,
materials of worship, (water for) sipping, a bath with pure water
in vessels, and auspicious substances mixed with tulasi-leaves.
Then with fragrant oil he should smear the idol. He should also
rub and clean his body with musk and sandal. Having bathed
with auspicious, fragrant water with (the accompaniment of)
hymns, and having properly decorated (himself) with divine
ornaments and garments, he should then offer madhuparka, so
also sandal made fragrant. He should devoutly and properly
offer fragrant, good flowers, incense, and very beautiful lamp
having eight or ten limbs (i.e. wicks). He should also give vari-
ous kinds of eatables, mixed with rice boiled with milk and
cakes. He should also devoutly offer camphor with tambula.
VI.253.71-90 3315
Having waved the lamps he should worship (i.e. offer) a garland
of flowers. Having taken himself round (the idol) and having
saluted and praised (it) with excellent hymns, he should offer
auspicious materials of worship after making (the idol) lie on
the lap of Garuda. Having repeated auspicious names, he should
then perform a sacrifice. He should make an offering into the
fire-circle with the remaining of eatables offered to Visnu. He
should (repeat) every re (of) the Purusa-sukta and the Srisiikta
invoking auspiciousness. He should offer into the Vedic fire
oblation mixed with ghee. He should devoutly offer (it) with the
gem of a hymn as (already) mentioned.
71-81. Meditating upon great Visnu of the form of sacrifice
one hundred and eight times or twenty-eight times, he should
offer the oblation. After meditating upon the lord (i.e. Visnu)
resembling pure gold, holding a conch, a disc and a mace, consist-
ing of the entire Vedas, Vedanta, Angas and Uparigas, seated
with goddess LaksmI, he should perform a sacrifice. He should
offer the oblation with (Visnu's) names (uttered) after each
offering. The best devotee of Visnu should assign (offerings) to
the eternal devotees. Then in due order, he should offer oblations
to and particularly worship the Saktis like Bhfl, Lila, Vimala etc.
first and then the deities like Ananta, Garuda etc. Then Vasudeva
etc. and deities like Sakti, so also images like that of Kesava,
Samkarsana etc., Matsya, Kurma etc. and the weapons like the
disc, so also gods like Visriu, and deities like the Moon, the
guardians of the quarters like Indra, so also deities like Dharma
should be offered oblations to and worshipped. The best devotee
of Visnu, being calm, should everyday, in his daily rite of wor-
ship offer the sacrifice to Visnu. In the worship in the house, he,
by offering properly the five sacrifices, should duly offer the
oblation and then sip water. Seated on the white seat with the
skin of the black antelope and darbhas placed on it he should
bring about comfort for (being able to enjoy) pleasures by the
use of hymns. Properly seated in the position of Padma he should
Purify the elements of the body.
o2-90. With his senses controlled, he should, with a hymn,
Practise the three (kinds of) breath-control. Then facing the
n
°rth he should bring about the expansion of the heart-lotus by
means of the Sun of knowledge. The best devotee of Visnu
3316 PadmaPurana
should one by one, imagine in its pericarp, full of the three, the
triad of the orbs of the sun, the moon, and the fire. On them he
should imagine a seat full of many gems. He should (mentally)
arrange at the end of the root of the heart-lotus a lotus with
eight (kinds of) grandeur, having brilliance like that of the young
sun. and full of the syllables of the mystic formula. Then the
pure devotee, of a calm mind, should meditate upon lord Visnu
who is seated on it with goddess (Laksmi), who resembles a
crore of moons, who has four hands, a beautiful body, who holds
a conch, a disc and a mace, whose eyes are large like lotus-
petals, who is distinguished with all (auspicious) marks, on
whose chest are Srlvatsa and Kaustubha, who has put on a
yellow garment, beautiful ornaments, who is adorned with divine
ornaments, whose body is smeared with divine sandal, who is
graced with divine flowers, is adorned with the garland of wood-
flowers and delicate leaves of tulasi, who resembles a crore of
suns in lustre, whose body is embraced by LaksmI having al!
(good) marks, who is auspicious; having thus meditated, he
should repeat the hymn.
91-96. Having with devotion mentally worshipped (Visnu)
a thousand or hundred times, or according to his capacity, he
should stop. He should devoutly honour those who belong to
him (i.e. his devotees), that have come at that time, and having
pleased them by (givingthem) food, drink etc., he should dismiss
them after following them (a few steps). Having worshipped the
dead ancestors he should duly gratify the deities. Having honou-
red the guests and servants, the couple should eat. He should
always avoid the worship of yaksas, demons and spirits. A
brahmana who through folly worships them, would certainly-
become a candala. Resorting to yaksas, goblins and deities
enjoying liquor and flesh is said to be equivalent to drinking
liquor. The worship of ghosts of brahmanas, vampires, yaksas
and spirits is the means for men of reaching the very fierce hell,
Kumbhipaka.
97-106. Due to the worship of yaksas and spirits all the
religious merit earned during crores of existences by (perform-
ance of) sacrifices and (giving) gifts, is lost instantly. Due to the
worship of yaksas and spirits, a woman or a man becomes an
insect for thousands of crores of kalpas and hundreds of crores
VI.253.107-117 3317

of kalpas and sinks in feces along with his dead ancestors. He

who eats the food offered to yaksas, goblins or vicious deities
would be the eater of pus and blood. The brahmana (who eats
food) assigned to yaksas, hosts of spirits, cruel ghosts of brah-
manas, (would instantly become) a candala only. That woman
who would worship yaksas, goblins, serpents, demons, goes
with her face turned down to the fierce Kalasutra hell. One
having lived there along with one's dead ancestors, and licking
urine and feces till deluge, and with one's body being eaten by
insects, is then born within ten days in hundred (satasamkhyaya?)
on the earth. Therefore, one should avoid the worship of yaksas
etc. and of (vicious) deities. One should even avoid an indepen-
dent worship of brahmanas well-versed in Vedas. Having wor-
shipped god Narayana Hari, venerable to the world, a man
should worship the installation of the god covered on all sides.
With the remnant of what is enjoyed by Visnu, he should throw
an offering to them.
107-115. The devotee of Visnushould also perform a sacri-
fice with (materials) that have remained after it (i.e. Visnu's
worship). He should offer an oblation to the deities after having
properly made an offering to Visnu. He should also offer every-
thing to his dead ancestors and should secure immortality.
Harassing beings leads wise men to hell. O daughter of the
(Himalaya) Mountain, know that which, without being given, is
taken by men to be a theft and is the cause of hell. A man who
eats prohibited articles of food like garlic, (drinks) liquor etc.,
(eats)radish, red garlic, sesamum-flour, pot-herb, bilva, kosatakl-
fruit, bottle-gourd, egg-plant, bijali-fruit, kavaca fruit, and
other prohibited articles of food as noted in the holy texts,
reaches a strange, inauspicious hell. The food of the non-devo-
tees of Visnu, that of the fallen, that which is not offered to
Visnu would be like the flesh of a dog. He who cats the food of
(i.e. offered to) yaksas, demons and spirits, so also (he who
enjoys) wine, liquor and onion goes to a hell where the food is
Pus and blood. A man (goes to hell) by means of these—instal-
ling, touching or coming in contact with them. They too just go
to a hell where the food is feces, urine and insects. So also a man
(goes to hell) due to contact with the fallen and the heretics.
116-117. Knowing the ancient best Purusa (i.e. Visnu), the
3318 Padma Parana

entire enjoyerof all sacrifices, a man should perform his daily and
occasional obligatory rites, so also those that are performed
through the desire for some object (optional). O goddess, those
who desire heaven, should never worship yaksas, demons, spirits,
goblins and Bhairavas.
118-124. A brahmana should avoid worshipping yaksas,
demons and spirits. (For by doing so) for three hundred crores
of kalpas he remains in the state of a goblin. Therefore, the
worship of demons and spirits is prohibited. Due to the worship
of yaksas and groups of spirits he goes to the Raurava hell (and
stays there) for thousands of crores of kalpas and hundreds of
crores of kalpas. He, being without the marks like the conch,
the disc and other marks most dear to Visnu, and fallen from
all pious acts would go to hell. By means of illicit intercourse,
harm (to others), snatching another's wealth, by eating prohibi-
ted articles of food, he would instantly reach hell. (If) a man
abandoning the woman whose hand he has sought, goes to an-
other woman, that is illicit intercourse; it is the cause of instantly
going to hell. A man similarly goes to hell only due to the con-
tact with the fallen, the heretics and also those who do impious
deeds. He should even avoid the contact of those who come in
contact with such persons.
125. The devotee of Visnu should avoid a family full of
sins. Seeking solitude, he should abandon the village mixed with
(i.e. full of) great sins.
126-131. Similarly, he who desires absolute solitude, should
even abandon that region. The means to attain Visnu is said to
be doing one's own duty, having knowledge, devotion etc. That
brahmana wlio practises his duties and knowledge in accordance
with Visnu's order, and is highly devoted to Visnu, would be the
one who solicits solitude. The devotee of Visnu should properly
avoid a prohibited act with a sinful thought (i.e. by looking
upon it as a sinful act). Soliciting solitariness he should even
mentally abandon (acts according to) the holy text due to blem-
ish. Similarly he who desires absolute solitude, should avoid (acts)
looking upon them as fit to be abandoned. Acts are said to be of
three kinds: daily, occasional (both obligatory) and (those which
are) performed through the desire for some object (i.e. optional).
VI.253.132-145 3319
The sages have declared knowledge also to be like that in the
world: the discrimination between what ought and ought not to
be done; thinking about the other world; the means to accom-
plish it; the knowledge of Visnu's nature only. A devotee should
be full of devotion. It is said to be of nine kinds:
132-140. The auspicious marks of Sudarsana (disc); the
upright sectarian mark on the forehead; repeating the formula of
{i.e. taught by) the good preceptor; worshipping Visnuproperly;
recollection of Visnu; glorification of Visnu; service of the
highest soul; salutation before him; and honouring those who
belong to him; resorting to his favour and a holy place. (Thus)
devotion is said to be of nine kinds. That with which the devotee
of Visnu seeks the shelter of god Visnu, should be known as
pious resignation. It is declared to be of three kinds: It is said to
be of three types in the world: tamasi (vicious), rajasi (passion-
ate) and sattvikl (sincere). Fulfilment is also divided into three
(kinds); it is common to all (human) beings. Looking upon these
four as fit to be abandoned(?), the devotee of Visnu should give
it(?) up. Brahman only, being the means, would cling to Visnu's
devotee(?). The best among the great devotees of Visnu should
practise acts, knowledge through love for the lord, and abandon-
ing (i.e. not looking upon) them as means. With devotion he
-should worship Visnu three times (a day). O you auspicious one,
he should especially worship him at the time of an occasional obli-
gatory (rite). On everyday of the month of Kartika he should
worship him (i.e. Visnu) with jasmine flowers. He of a controlled
mind and a firm vow, should continuously offer a lamp. Having
fed brahmanas he would, in the end, attain absorption into Visnu.
141-145. O goddess, in Dhanu-month, he should every
morning continuously worship the lord of gods with lotuses and
white and black karavlra flowers. He should offer incense, lamps
•and eatables according to his capacity. At the conclusion he
should feed brahmanas who are the best among the great devo-
tees of Visnu. He undoubtedly gets the fruit of a thousand horse-
sacrifices. In the month of Magha, (every morning) when the
sun has risen, he should particularly bathe in a river, and wor-
ship Visnu with flowers and lotuses, O you of an auspicious
face. He should offer rice cooked in milk and eatables with ghee
3320 Padma Parana

(to Visnu). Having bathed (every morning) he should continu-

ously worship Visnu (everyday) for a month. In conclusion he
should offer sugar with water.
146-151. O you of an auspicious appearance, he should
devoutly honour Visnu's devotees at the end of the month.
Similarly in the month of Caitra he should daily worship the
lord of the world with campaka flowers and also with bakula
flowers; and should offer food prepared in jaggery. Being well
concentrated, he should feed brahmanas at the end of the month.
He would (thus) obtain (the fruit of) the worship performed for
a thousand years. In Vaisakha he should worship the god with
great lotuses having hundred petals. O goddess, having worship-
ped him in the proper manner, he should devoutly offer him
water mixed with molasses along with curd, food and fruits. O
Parvati, the lord of the world, along with Laksmi, is pleased. In
the month of Jyestha, he, having worshipped Hrsikesa with
white lotuses, trumpet (-flowers), and blue lotuses, and having
devoutly offered him food with mangoes, he would be the giver
of a crore of cows.
152-157. Having fed Visnu's devotees, he would obtain
complete immortality. In (the month of) Asadha he should
everyday worship devoutly Acyuta, Laksmi's husband, and the
god of gods with clove-flowers, and offer him rice boiled in milk.
At the end of the month he should feed brahmanas, the best
among great devotees of Visnu. Undoubtedly he obtains (the
merit) of the worship for sixty thousand years. In the month of
Sravana he should worship Visnu with punnaga flower, and
ketaki petals. Having worshipped Visnu with devotion, he would
not obtain birth again. Devoutly he should give cakes mixed
with sugar and ghee. He should feed brahmanas; similarly he
would obtain full immortality. In Sravana he should worship the
lord with kunda and kurabaka (flowers). He should devoutly
offer milk and food mixed with jaggery. Everyday he would
obtain the fruit of the gift of a crore of cows.
158-170. In the month of Asvina he should worship Visnu
with blue lotuses. He should devoutly offer him milk mixed
with cakes. Being delighted and surrounded by his own people,
he reaches Visnu's world for thousands of crores of kalpas and
hundreds of crores of kalpas. O goddess, in the same way, in
VI.253.171-174 3321
the month of Kartika he would obtain absorption (into Visnu)
on devoutly worshipping Acyuta with tender tulasl-leaves. With
devotion, and in due order, he should devoutly and duly offer
food with milk, ghee and sugar, so also rice boiled in milk and
cakes. O you of an excellent face, one should, according to one's
capacity, particularly worship Visnu on the new-moon day,
Saturday, constellation sacred to Visnu, the Sun's passage,
portentous calamity, and lunar or solar eclipse. The best brah-
mana should offer a sacrifice to Visnu according to his capacity
on the day of Jupiter's passage (from one to another constella-
tion) and constellations of Visnu's birth. He should offer a hand-
ful of flowers, approved by the Vedas, for every re. He should
also break the fast with the oblation of rice,1 barley and pulse
boiled for presentation to the gods and the manes, or with rice
cooked in milk. He should feed Visnu's devotees and give them
presents according to his capacity. Having emancipated a crore
of (the members of) his family, he would obtain Visnu's position.
If the best devotee of Visnu is unable to worship Visnu, he
should, along with the repetition of hymns sacred to Visnu,2
everyday offer a sacrifice with a thousand handfuls of flowers.
Or the wise man should worship the lord to please him (offering
a handful of flowers) with every verse. Or continuously for
seven nights he should (recite) the gem of a hymn one thousand
and eight times, and should worship him with an offering. The
wise man should especially honour the best among the great
devotees of Visriu. At the end he should, according to his wealth,
take an ablution. A brahmana should take an ablution to the
accompaniment of the repetition of hymns sacred to Visnu.
171-174. The best brahmana, having duly and according to
his capacity, bathed here, and having devoutly washed his feet
in another vessel, should worship (Visnu) with incense, flowers
etc. and garments, ornaments etc; so also he should worship him
with a tambula, fruits according to his capacity. Having fed (a
brahmana) with food, drink etc. and having repeatedly saluted
him, he should follow him to the boundary (of the village), and
having saluted him who is dismissed, he should again salute him
1. Caru: An oblation of rice, barley, and pulse boiled for presentation
to the gods and the manes.
2. (Vaisnava) anuvaka: repeating (hymns) sacred to Visnu,
3322 Padma Purana

devoutly, and slowly return. With his mind controlled, he,

having entered his house, should again worship the lord of
beings.
175-179. Thus till he is alive, he should diligently worship
Visnu. O auspicious one, he should especially always honour
those that belong to him. O goddess, of all worships that of
Visnu is the best. Therefore, honouring those that beloxig to him,
is the best. He who would worship Visnu, but would not honour
those who belong to him should not be reckoned as Visnu's
devotee, but is known to be a hypocrite. Therefore, a man should
always with (i.e. making an) effort honour those that belong to
him. By means of honouring the best devotee of Visnu, he over-
comes the entire stream of difficulties. O goddess, thus I have
described the excellent daily and occasional (obligatory) worship
of Visnu, so also that of those who belong to him.
180. O goddess, I have also described to you, his valour,
nature, the accomplishment of the fruit, his residence, body so
also the group of the four (kinds of) acts etc. What else do you
desire to hear?

CHAPTER TWO HUNDRED FIFTYFOUR

One Hundred and Eight Names of Rama

Vasistha said:
1. That goddess, thus addressed by her lord, the Trident-
holder, saluted the noble one, and with the palms of her hands
joined, then spoke:
Parvati said:
2-3. O lord, you have well described the excellent practices
of (i.e. sacred to) Visnu, and the nature of the highest lord
Visnu, which is the greater secret than a secret (i.e. the greatest
secret). O you saluted by all gods, I am fortunate; I am blessed.
Due to your favour I (shall) worship the eternal lord of gods.
VI.254.4-16 3323
Vasistha said:
4. Then hearing her words Siva, the destroyer of Tripura,
with his heart pleased, embraced the goddess (and said):
Rudra said:
5-7. Well (said), well (said), O great goddess, O you of an
excellent face. Worship Hrslkesa, Acyuta, the lord of Laksml.
O good one, with you as my wife, devoted to Visnu, I am for-
tunate. O you of a beautiful body, permitted by your intelligent
preceptor, Vamadeva, worship the ancient lord, Visnu. O you
daughter of the (Himalaya) Mountain, by worshipping Visnu in
the way of (i.e. according to) the advice of the preceptor, a man
obtains every desire (object), not otherwise.
Vasistha said:
8-9. The goddess, thus addressed, and being delighted and
desirous of worshipping Visnu, then suddenly approached
Vamadeva, O king. The goddess, after approaching, honouring
the preceptor and saluting the best sage with the palms of her
hands joined, said (to him):
Pdrvatf said:
10. O revered one, O best brahmana, by your grace I shall
properly worship Visnu. Please permit me.
Vasistha said:
11-12. Thus addressed by the goddess, the preceptor, the
great sage Vamadeva, duly gave her an excellent mystic formula.
The best sage told (her) the thousand names of Visnu. The pre-
ceptor, after telling her the manner of worship, also spoke with
great love to ParvatI who had fulfilled her vow.
Vamadeva said:
13. O you of an excellent face, having everyday worshipped
Visnu in the morning, repeat the thousand names of Visnu after
that.
Vasistha said:
14-16. ParvatI who was advised by that preceptor Varna-
3324 Padma Purana

deva, thus addressed by that preceptor, worshipped (Visnu) with

her mind delighted, saluted (him), and again came to her abode.
Then after a few days, the bull-bannered Sankara, having wor-
shipped Visnu on a Dvadasi-day, was seated on a charming
peak of Kailasa. He then spoke to Parvati to take food.
Sankara said:
17a. O Parvati, saluted by the world, come to eat with me.
Vasistha said:
17b-18. Goddess Parvati said to him: "O god, I shall eat
after I repeat the thousand names (of Visnu). O lord, you may
eat food." Then the highest lord, smiling, said to her:
Sankara said:
19-22a. O Parvati, you are fortunate; you are blessed. You
are Visnu's devotee. O goddess, without good luck, devotion to
Visnu is difficult to have. O you charming one, O you of an
excellent face, I, saying 'Rama, Rama', am interested in Rama.
Rama's name is equal to the thousand names (of Visnu). O
Parvati, my mind, hearing the names beginning with (the letter)
'ra', becomes pleased, due to the expectation of their being
Rama's names. O great goddess, uttering (the word) Rama, now
eat with me.
Vasistha said:
22b-23. Then uttering the name Rama Parvati ate with
(Sankara). Then the great goddess Parvati, seated with {Sankara,
uttered the name Rama, and with her mind disposed to love,
asked god Sankara:
Parvati said:
24. You said Rama's name is equivalent to the thousand
names (of Visnu). The enemy of Ravana has other names (also).
O lord of gods, tell them to me. Devotion (for them) has arisen
in me.
Sri Mahadeva said:
25-29. O Parvati, listen. I shall tell the names of Rama. O
VI.254.30-47 3325
Parvati, whatever common and Vaidika words are there, they
are Ramacandra's names. Among them the (Visnu-)sahasra
{-nama) is superior; and among them the hundred and eight
names (told) below are chief. Just one name of Visnu is said to
be superior to all Vedas; so also are the thousand names equal
to Rama's names. O dear one, that fruit which one who recites
the hymns of all Vedas, gets is obtained crorefold by Rama's
name only. O you of an auspicious appearance, listen to the
principal names of Rama. O dear one, I shall tell you those which
are sung by the sages :
30-47. Om, Srirama; Ramacandra; the eternal Ramabha-
dra; the lotus-eyed one; the glorious lord of kings; the best
among the Raghus; the lord of Janakl; the conqueror; the victori-
ous one; Janardana; the one dear to Visvamitra; the controlled
one; the one who is exclusively devoted to the protection of those
who have sought his shelter; the destroyer of Valin; the eloquent
one; the truth-speaking one; the one of genuine valour; the one
true to his word; the one getting the fruit of his vow; always
the resort of Hanumat; the son of Kausalya; the destroyer of
Khara; skilled in killing Viradha; the protector of Bibhisana;
the one who cut off the head of Ravana; the breaker of seven
talas; the one who broke Siva's bow; the one who broke down
the great pride of (Parasurama) the son of Jamadagni; the one
who killed Tadaka; the one who mastered Vedanta; the soul of
the Vedas; the only medicine for the bondage to the mundane
existence; the enemy of Dusana and Trisiras; the one having
three forms; having three qualities and (of the form of the) triad
(i.e. the three Vedas); the one having three strides; the soul of the
three worlds; the one whose acts are said to be meritorious; the
protector of the three worlds; the archer; the one who lived in
Dandaka forest; the one who sanctified Ahalya; the one devoted
to his parents; the one who grants boons; the one who has con-
trolled his senses and anger, his greed; and who is the preceptor
of the world; the one who associated himself with bears and
monkeys; the one who resorted to Citrakuta; the one who gave
the boon of protection of Jayanta; and the one who was served
by Sumitra's son; the one who is the superior lord of all gods;
the one who brought the dead monkeys back to life; the killer of
the deceitful Marica; the one who is illustrious; and who has
3326 Padma Pur ana

large arms; the one who is praised by all gods; who is gentle;
who is friendly; who is the best sage; who is a great meditating
saint; who is very generous; the one who gave a stable kingdom
to Sugriva; the one who is said to give greater fruit than (one
due to) all religious merit; who destroys all sins; the one who is
the first god; and also the greatest god; the one who is the dawn
of good fortune; who has great strength; who is the ancient and
best Purusa (the Supreme Being); the one who has a smiling
face; who speaks measured words; who speaks first; (who is
called) Raghava; the one who is grave with infinite virtues; who
is wise and uncommon due to the quality of control; who does
human acts due to his Maya (illusory power); the one who is
honoured by Mahadeva (i.e. Siva); the one who constructed the
bridge; the one who vanquished the Ocean; who is full of all holy
places; who is Visnu; whose body is dark, handsome, brave;
who wears yellow garments; who is an archer; who is the lord of
all sacrifices; who (himself) is the sacrifice; who is free from old
age and death; the one who installed diva's Phallus; who is free
from primitive qualities; the one who is the highest lord; who is
the highest Brahman; who has the body of consciousness and
joy; who is the highest light; the one who is the highest abode;
the highest sky; and the higher than the high; who is the
highest lord; who has gone to the other side; who is the opposite
bank; who is of the nature of all souls; is auspicious. These are
the hundred and eight names of Sri Ramacandra.
48-51. O goddess, I have told you this secret of secrets
through love for you. He who would recite or listen to these
(names) with a devoted heart, is freed from all sins (committed)
even during crores of kalpas. Watery places turn into dry
grounds, and foes become friends. Kings become servants, and
fires become mild. Spirits become favourable, and unstable
wealth becomes stable for the man who recites them devoutly;
so also planets become favourable; calamities are removed, of
the man who recites (them) devoutly, O daughter of the (Hima-
laya) Mountain.
52-57. He who would recite it with great devotion, has the
three worlds under his control. By narrating (them) he obtains
whatever object he desires. With five ancestors and five succes-
sors, he always delights in Vaikuntha for thousands of crores of
VI.254.58-69 3327
kalpas, and hundreds of crores of kalpas. Those men who praise
Rama who is dark like durva-blades, who is lotus-eyed, who
has put on yellow garments, with divine names, are not worldly
spirits. Salutation to Rama, Ramabhadra, Ramacandra, the
Creator, to Raghunatha, to the lord, and the husband of Sita.
O goddess, a man, repeating this hymn day and night, is free
from all sins, and would obtain absorption into Visnu. O you
having beautiful brows, through love for you I have thus told
you Rama's greatness contained in the Vedas and called aus-
picious.
Vasistha said:
58-59a. Having heard that greatness of the highest lord
told by iSankara, she, with her eyes full of tears of joy, obtained
incomparable delight. Having saluted her husband, the bull-
bannered, lord of gods.
Parvatf said:
59b-60. Oh, matchless is the greatness of Rama, the highest
soul. Even (after hearing it) for hundreds of kalpas my ears
would not be satisfied. I am fortunate: I am blessed. Osinless
one, you have told me everything. May I have, through your
grace, devotion for Rama in every existence.
Vasistha said:
61-69. Speaking like this, Parvati, the best devotee of Visnu,
lived happily in all conditions with her husband on the Kailasa
mountain, repeating the formula: 'Salutation to Rama, Rama-
bhadra, Ramacandra, the Creator, to Raghunatha, the lord, the
husband of Sita.' O king, I have told you all this topmost secret.
O king the religious treatises proclaimed by Rudra are vicious
(tamasa). The bull-bannered (god) narrated them for deluding
people. Lord Siva told this one in private to the goddess. The
lord, highly devoted to her, told the goddess this significant gist of
the hymn, with a hidden meaning, through love for her, O king.
He who would listen to or recite with a mind full of devotion,
this wonderful dialogue between Uma and the great Lord, would
be an omniscient and great devotee of Visnu. Being free from all
practices, he obtains the highest position. O very mighty lord of
3328 Padma Purdr^a
kings, in your dynasty Visnu, the propitious highest lord will be
born as Dasaratha's son for the good of all people. Therefore,
the Iksvakus, among whom lord Rama, of lotus-like eyes, is
born, are honoured even by gods, O king.

CHAPTER TWO HUNDRED FIFTYFIVE

The Three Gods Subjected to Test by Bhrgu

Dilipa said:
1-6. O brahmana, you have fully told (me) about all the
practices, and about the general and particular nature of the
highest (lord) and the individual soul. O best brahmana, through
curiosity I am asking you one other (question). Due to your
great love (for me) properly tell (i.e. answer) that also. Rudra,
the destroyer of Tripura, is the best among the great devotees of
Visnu. Due to what did he, along with his wife, have a con-
demned form? How did the very illustrious one have the form of
clitoris? O best brahmana, how did the five-faced one, four-arm-
ed one, trident-holder and three-eyed one have a condemned
form? O son of Mitra-Varuna, tell all this (to me).

Vasistha said:
7-13. O king, listen; I shall explain to you what you have
asked me respectfully. In the pure hearts of men a thought for
bliss is produced. Formerly on the best mountain Mandara
Svayambhuva Manu performed, along with sages, an excellent
prolonged sacrificial session. There came all sages who had ful-
filled their vows, who were proficient in various holy texts, whose
lustre was like that of the young sun and fire, who, the brahma-
nas, were well-versed in all Vedas, and who had mastered all
religious practices. When the great sacrificial session took place,
the sages whose sins had been exhausted, and who had penance
as their wealth, spoke among themselves in order to find the truth
about the deity. Which excellent deity should be honoured by
brahmanas proficient in the Vedas? Who, out of Brahma, Visnu
VI.255.14-34 3329

and &va, being praised, gives salvation to men? Water of (i.e.

flowing from) whose feet should be resorted to? So also the puri-
fyingremnant of whose food should be enjoyed? Who, the immu-
table one, is the highest abode, the highest soul and who is
eternal? Whose favour and holy place would gratify the manes?
14-20. Such a great discussion took place among those who
were seated. Some great sages said: "Rudra alone (is the greatest
deity)." Other best sages said: "Brahmaalone is fit to be wor-
shipped." Other best one said that the Sun alone was fit to be
worshipped among the souls. Other brahmanas said: "The immu-
table lotus-eyed Vasudeva, the highest one, the one without a
beginning or an end (viz.) Visnu alone is the highest lord. He,
the best among the deities, deserves to be worshipped." To them,
who were discussing, Svayambhuva Manu said: "He, the lord,
who is full of good nature, who has auspicious qualities, who is
lotus-eyed, who is glorious, who is the lord of Laksmi, who is
the highest Brahman, is the only lord adored by brahmanas,
proficient in Vedas. Others mixed with passion and vice are not
fit to be worshipped." Having heard these words of him, all the
great sages, joining the palms of their hands, said to the brah-
mana, Bhrgu, the treasure of penance :

The sages said:

21-25. O you of a good vow, you are able to remove our
doubt. Approach, O you of a good vow, Brahma, Visnu and
Mahesa. O sage, go near them and observe their bodies. Out of
them, he who possesses the pure sattvaguna, is alone fit to be
worshipped, and never anyone else. He, full of pure sattva, will
be friendly to brahmanas. To brahmanas he will be a holy place
•and a favour. Even to deities and manes the remnants of his food
will be purifying. Therefore, O best sage, go to the residence of
gods. O lord, O best sage, quickly bring about the welfare of all
people.
26-27. Thus addressed, the best sage, along with Vamadeva,
quickly went to Kailasa where the bull-bannered (god) lived.
Having gone near the door of the house of the magnanimous
Sankara and seeing very fierce Nandin with a spear in his hand,
he said (to him):
28-34. "I, the brahmana Bhrgu, have come to see Hara, the
3330 Padma Purana

best god. Quickly announce me (i.e. my arrival) to the magnani-

mous Sankara." Hearing the words of him, Nandin, the lord of
(Siva's) attendants spoke harsh words to the great sage of an un-
limited splendour: "The lord is not in the vicinity. Sankara is
sporting with goddess (Parvati). O best sage, go back if you
desire to live." Thus repudiated by him the (sage) of a great
penance remained there, at the door of the great lord, for many
days. "Since he, arrogant due to the company of a woman,
thinks lightly of me, he shall have the form of clitoris. Ap-
proached (i.e. overcome) by vice he slights me, a brahmana!
Reduced to an impious state, he will not be adored by brahma-
nas. Therefore, all the food, water, flowers and oblations offered
to him will undoubtedly be useless."
35-40. The very lustrous one, having thus cursed Samkara
honoured by the world, said to the very fierce attendant, Nan-
din, holding a spear, O king: "May Siva's devotees, having ash,
phallus and bones be impious and out of the Vedic fold." The
sage, having thus cursed Rudra, Tripura's killer, went to Brah-
ma's world, respected by all people. The very intelligent one,
having seen Brahma, saluted him by joining the palms of his
hands. The great ascetic, having saluted him, remained silent
before him. Seeing the best sage, Brahma, possessed of an
abundance of rajas did not honour him, the great sage that had
approached him. He also did not rise to honour him, nor did he
speak pleasing words.
41-45. The lotus-seated (Brahma) remained there with great
majesty. Seeing him with preponderance of rajas, the great
sage, the grandsire of all worlds, who was very lustrous, said
(these) words to Brahman: "Since you, having preponderance of
rajas, are slighting me, therefore, be dishonoured by all people."
Bhrgu, the brahmana, having thus cursed the magnanimous
Brahma, respected by the world, suddenly went to Vismi's resi-
dence. The brahmana, having entered Visnu's world on the
northern coast of the Milky Ocean, and being properly honour-
ed there by the glorious ones remaining there, and not being
stopped there, entered the inner apartment.
46-52. Having entered that spotless palace, resembling the
sun, he saw Laksnri's lord lying on the bed of the serpent. Both
his feet were being rubbed by the lotus-like hands of Laksmi.
VI.255.53-64 3331
Seeing him, the best sage Bhrgu, full of anger kicked with
his left foot Visnu's chest. The lord, getting up quickly, and
gladly saying, "I am fortunate", joyfully pressed his foot with
his hands. Slowly stroking his feet he spoke (these) sweet words:
"O brahmana-sage, I am fortunate. I am always blessed.
Due to the contact of your foot, there will be propitiousness
in my body. May the dust-particles from the foot of a brah-
mana, which are the cause of the acquisition of affluence, which
are the comets to the host of calamities that have come up, which
are bridges over the boundless ocean of the mundane existence,
purify me. All the holy places like Ganga etc. undoubtedly re-
main in the body of him, on whose body dust-particles from a
brahmana's foot always remain."
53-54. Saying so and quickly getting up with goddess
(LaksmI), Visnu devoutly honoured him with divine garlands,
sandal etc. Having seen him, the best sage, with his eyes full of
tears of joy, got from the best seat, and saluted that treasure of
•compassion. The great ascetic, having joined the palms of his
hands, gladly said:
Sri Bhrgu said:
55-64. Oh, what a (handsome) form! Oh, (great) tranquillity!
Oh, (great) knowledge! Oh, (great) pity! Oh, his patience is spot-
less! Oh, the goodness of Visnu! Similarly the ocean of virtues
has natural, auspicious, goodness. It is not at all present in all
other gods. You alone are hospitable to the brahmanas. You
alone are the protector. You alone are the highest Brahman. You
alone are the lord of brahmanas. No other god is respectable. O
Purusottama, those who worship any other god than you, have
become impious, and are censured by all the world. You, Janar-
dana, are alone fit to be worshipped by brahmanas, well-versed
in the Vedas. None else among the gods is ever venerable.
Brahma, Rudra and others, mixed with rajas and tamas are
•not fit to be worshipped. You, having pure sattva, are fit to be
worshipped by brahmanas. The water (flowing) from your feet
should be resorted to by manes, gods, and all brahmanas. It gives
salvation, and destroys sins. Manes, gods, brahmanas should
take what is left over after you have eaten, and not what is left
°ver after others have eaten. The food, flowers, so also water of
3332 Padma Pur ana

(i.e. offered to) other gods, would all be unfit to be touched. It is

useless like liquor. Therefore, a wise brahmana should constant-
ly worship you, the eternal one, everyday and should take water
of (i.e. sanctified by) you and food eaten by you.
65-68. A brahmana should not see another god; should not
worship him. He should not partake of another god's favour;
should not enter the sanctuary of any other (god). (If) a man
does not give in this world the food and holy water enjoyed by
you in the rite of sraddha offered to his ancestors, all that
would be fruitless. His dead ancestors fall into (and live in) the
hell of pus and blood for thousands of crores of kalpas and hun-
dreds of crores of kalpas. O master, when one offers an oblation
(into fire) or gives (offerings) to deities and manes after offering
them to you, there is satisfaction (of deities and manes), (i.e. he
satisfies them) and he gets immortality.
69-78a. Therefore, you alone are adorable to gods, and
none else. He who, through folly, would worship other (deities)
will be impious. You are Narayana; you are glorious; you are
the ancient Vasudeva. You are omnipresent Visnu. You are eter-
nal, highest soul and the great god. You alone are fit to be
worshipped by brahmanas. You are hospitable to brahma-
nas. You possess pure sattva. Due to your being venerable to
brahmanas and due to your virtue of having pure sattva, obtain
the status of a brahmana among all the gods themselves; for all
brahmanas will resort to you, the highest Brahman, alone.
They were brahmanas and not others. There is no doubt about
this. Devaki's son is holy. Madhusudana is holy. The lotus-eyed
one is holy. Visnu, Acyuta is holy. Lord Krsna is holy. Vasu-
deva, Acyuta, Hari (is holy). Narasimha is holy. So also is the
immutable Narayana. !§rldhara, Srisa, Govinda, Vamana is holy.
The Yajnavaraha, Kesava, Purusottama is holy. Glorious, lotus-
eyed Rama, descendant of Raghu, is holy. Padmanabha is holy.
So also Damodara, the lord, Madhava, Yajfia, lord Trivikrama
is holy. Hrsikesa is holy; Janardana, wearing yellow garments
(is holy).
78b-87. Salutation to the holy god, to Vasudeva, holder of
the Sarnga (bow); (Salutation) to Narayana, 3risa, having lotus-
like eyes. Salutation to the holy god, Vasudeva, Visnu. Saluta-
tion to the highest god full of auspicious qualities. Salutation to
 VI.255.88-97 3333
the holy god, of the form of all gods. Salutation to you having
the body of the Boar. Salutation to you, the lord of the triad (of
the Vedas). Salutation to the holy god, lying on the bed of the
serpent. Repeated salutations to Raghava having eyes like lotus-
petals. O lord, all gods and sages, deluded by Maya, do not
know you, the lord of all worlds and a great soul. O revered one,
even all those proficient in the Vedas do not know you by your
name, form and qualities and your acts difficult to be performed.
I, capable of knowing your sattva, suggesting your superiority,
have been sent by the great sages; (and therefore) I have ap-
proached you. O Kesava, in order to know your character and
qualities, I put my foot on your chest. O Govinda, O treasure of
pity, forgive it.

Speaking like this, and repeatedly saluting Visnu, and being

honoured there by the divine, magnanimous, great sages, Bhrgu,
with his mind delighted, again went to the place of sacrifice hav-
ing an auspicious name.
88-93. The great sages, having seen the magnanimous one
to have come back, rose, saluted him, and duly worshipped him.
The best sage told them all that: "O best sages, Brahma and
Siva, the best sages have preponderance of the qualities of rajas
and tamas. They were cursed by me. They are not fit to be wor-
shipped by brahmanas. Sarhkara enveloped by tamas was cursed
by me on the peak of Kailasa. Visnu full of pure sattva is the
ocean of auspicious qualities. Narayana is the highest Brahman.
(He i.e.) Visnu is the deity of brahmanas. Sripati, Visnu, Vasu-
deva, Janardana is holy. Govinda, Hari, Acyuta of lotus-like
eyes is holy. O best men, he alone is fit to be worshipped by
brahmanas, and none else.
94-97. He who, through folly, would worship another (god)
will be impious. Even sinners get salvation just by remembering
Krsna. The water (flowing) from his feet should be taken. The
remnants of the food (offered to) him are purifying. It gives hea-
ven and salvation to men, especially to brahmanas. (A man)
should everyday offer an oblation which is (first) offered to
^ n u , to the gods. He should also offer it to his dead ancestors.
(Then) he gets complete immortality. O brahmanas, the dead
ancestors of him who does not offer (food) enjoyed by Visnu,
3334 Padma Purana
to them at a sraddha-rite, always eat (and drink) feces and urine.
98-101. Therefore, brahmanas should always eat the rem-
nants of the food offered to Visnu. The remnants (of food offer-
ed to other gods) are useless and (therefore) condemned. A
brahmana, weak in knowledge, who even once eats the remnants
of food etc. offered to Sankara etc., would certainly be a candala.
For thousands of crores of kalpas he is roasted in the fire in
hell. O best brahmanas, the remnants of offerings to gods like
Rudra, are said to be equal to food offered to demons, yaksas,
goblins and like liquor and flesh. Brahmanas should not eat that
food, the offering enjoyed by (these) gods.
102. Therefore, O best brahmanas, leaving another god,
worship diligently, till you live, the ancient Visnu only.
103-109. With your doubts removed, endowed with the five
purifications like imprinting the body with heated marks, with good
hearts, looking upon that as the highest abode of Visnu, properly
worship that extraordinary Visnu, O best brahmanas. The brah-
manas marked with the disc(-impression) are good and extraordi-
nary. Those without the disc-marks are said to be ordinary and
vicious. Therefore, a man should have the heated marks of a disc
and a conch at the roots of his arms, which (marks) of (i.e. sac-
red to) Visnu burn the stream of sins due to contact with ordi-
nary persons. Having had the upright sectarian marks on the
body according to the manner prescribed in the holy texts, he
should worship Visnu according to the rules with the gem of the
hymn (viz. Visnu-sahasranama). Being diligent he should also
partake of the remnants of food offered to him. He should always
worship gods at the time of finishing his worship. O brahmanas,
knowing him to be the highest lord enjoying all sacrifices, one
should always offer (oblations into fire), give (presents to him)
and mutter (his names)."

Vasistha said:
110. All the sages, thus addressed, and with their sins ex-
hausted, saluted Bhrgu and with the palms of their hands duly
joined, said:
The sages said:
111-112. O revered best brahmana, you alone remove our
VI.255.113-125 3335
doubts. You are the refuge of the people. O brahmana, you are
the highest asylum. You alone are the best piety. You alone are
the highest penance. We shall exist due to your favour, and not
otherwise, O brahmana.
Vasistha said:
113-117. All the great sages, having thus praised that brah-
mana Bhrgu, and having got the hymn from him, worshipped
Visnu. O best king, I have told all this to you as the occasion
lias arisen. O best king, due to the touch of the lotus-like hand
of Rama the entire form condemned by the world will be spot-
less. Raghava, the highest Brahman, is the purifier among all
gods. Touched and seen by him all these, Sarhkara and others,
become spotless. Visnu, the ocean of the virtue of affection, is the
father, the mother of all gods. He is also the protector of all
people. If you desire the highest position, then seek his shelter
only.
118. O king, I have told you the entire Purana, acceptable
to the Vedas, and narrated by Brahma in the age of Svayam-
bhuva Manu.
119-125. This account, (causing) liberation, of Visnu should
be told to the one modest due to devotion for Visnu and having
pure sattva, and not otherwise (i.e. to none else). The reader (or
reciter) of this should have the marks of a conch, a disc, an up-
right sectarian mark etc. It should always be heard from his
mouth. (Then only) you will have a son. Not otherwise. In him
who, being well-composed, would recite to others or read (for
himself) this (Purana), is always produced undivided devotion
for Visnu. A student obtains knowledge; one seeking religious
merit obtains it. One seeking salvation obtains it. One desiring
enjoyment gets happiness. A man, full of devotion, should read
it on the twelfth day, when the Sun is in the Sravana (constella-
tion), on a Sarhkranti day, or at an eclipse, or on the full-moon
day or the new-moon day. He who, being composed, reads half
a verse or a quarter of it, undoubtedly obtains the fruit of a
thousand horse-sacrifices. I have thus narrated to you this
Purana-text. Worship Visnu if you desire the highest position.
3336 Padma Purana

Suta said:
126-127. The best king (Dilipa), thus addressed by his pre-
ceptor Vasistha, saluted and duly honoured him. Having proper-
ly received the hymn from the best brahmana, and having, till
the end of his life, diligently worshipped Visnu, he reached, in
(due) time, the ancient position of Visnu, fit to be reached by
meditating saints.
 VII KRIYAYOGASARAKHANPA
(Section on Essence of Yoga by Works)

CHAPTER ONE

A Dialogue between Jaimini and Vyasa

Salutation to S~ri Ganesa. Now is commenced the Kriya-
yogasarakhanda.
1. We devoutly, constantly salute the pair of the lotus-
like feet of Laksmi's lord, which is crowned with the bees of
the heads that are bowing down, of the line of the gods like
Brahma, which very much nourishes the mass of the exquisite
beauty of the lakes of the minds of the meditating saints, which
has the mass of the drops of the honey of the water of Ganga,
and which removes the afflictions of the mundane existence.
2. Salutation to that god Visnu who, the lord, taking up
various forms protects the entire world, those who are highly
devoted to worshipping whose feet never plunge into the univer-
sal ocean, of whom, the residence is continuously in the lotus-
like hearts of all living beings, and who takes up the form of a
hog.
3. I salute this (Visnu) along with Laksmi, who, the god,
spoke in the form of Vyasa in (i.e. through) the Purana the prac-
tices after having taken them out from the Vedas for the good of
the world.
4-6. Once all sages, desiring the good of the world, had an
interesting chat in the very charming Nairn isaranya. In the mean-
while, Suta, the very lustrous and glorious disciple of Vyasa,
came there recollecting Visnu. All ascetics like Saunaka, seeing
Suta, master of the meaning of holy texts, coming there, rose
and saluted him.
7-9. He, the best among those who know religious practices,
also suddenly and devoutly saluted, (after prostrating himself)
like a staff on the ground, the sages, the great devotees of Visnu.
Surrounded by all the groups of his disciples, the very intelligent
3338 Padma Purana

one sat among the sages on an excellent seat offered by the best
sages. Saunaka, the best sage, full of modesty and joining the
palms of his hands, said these words to him, seated there:
Saunaka said:
10-12. O Suta, O revered one, O omniscient great sage, by
what means would men have great devotion for Visnu when the
Kali age has arrived? In the Kali (age) all men will be engaged
in doing sins; will be devoid of Vedic learning. How would they
achieve their (spiritual) good? In the Kali (age) man's life is depen-
dent on food. Similarly people are short-lived. So also they will
be poor and troubled by various miseries.
13-16. O brahmana, whatever good act is told in the holy
texts is accomplished with effort. Therefore, men will not at all do
acts in the Kali (age). The wicked-hearted ones will, along with
members of their families, meet with destruction when good acts
have vanished (and) sinful acts have commenced. O best one, O
son of Suta, tell how great religious merit would be possible with
very small exertion, little wealth and within a short time. It is
decided in the holy texts that he, due to whose advice, men per-
form (acts of) sin or (of) virtue, would partake of (the fruits of)
them.
17-20. The four—givers of good advice, the kind ones, those
free from deceitfulness and those opposing the sinful way—are
comparable to Visnu. Visnu of the form of knowledge does not
look pleasingly at him who, having obtained knowledge in the
mundane existence, does not give it to others. That man, delight-
ing others by means of gems of knowledge and (other) gems,
should be known as very intelligent and as Visnu having a human
form. O best sage, you have mastered the Vedas and the Vedan-
gas. There is no other teacher than you, since you are taught by
Vyasa.
Suta said:
21-24a. O best sage, you are fortunate. You alone are the
chief of Visnu's devotees, since you always desire the good of
the people. O Saunaka, listen. For the good of all the people,
especially for that of Visnu's devotees, I shall tell you what you
desired to hear. Listen to all that (Vyasa) said when asked by
VII.1.24b-38 3339
Jaimini. The great sage Jaimini, always engaged in the practice
of abstract meditation, bowing his head, saluted Vyasa.
Jaimini said:
24b-25a. O revered one, O you who know all religious prac-
tices, O son of Satyavati, tell me from the beginning by what
means salvation would be (obtained) in Kali (age).
Suta said:
25b. O best sage, hearing the words of Jaimini, Vyasa, with
his mind pleased, commenced the propitious tale:
Vyasa said:
26a-33a. O Jaimini, O best sage, O very intelligent one, you
are fortunate, since you always desire to listen to the story of
Visnu. Whosoever has a mind to listen to a good story, would
have knowledge; and they look upon knowledge as giving salva-
tion. The creator has in vain made the earth to have a burden
by creating him, the sinner, who does not like the story of Visnu.
The devotees of Visnu are proud of narrating Visnu's tale on the
earth. O best sage, that day on which the story of Visnu is not
heard, is a bad day, and not that day which is covered with
clouds. The lord never abandons being present there on which-
ever portion of the earth the story of Visnu exists (i.e. is narrat-
ed). Having cursed the man who brings in an obstacle when the
story of Visnu is commenced, the lord, along with deities goes
(away).
33b-38. Those men who are delighted on hearing the glory
of Visnu, should be known as portions of gods. They, the best
ones, should be looked upon as fit to be honoured. Those men
who on hearing the story of Visnu, laugh at (it), should be known
as portions of demons. They partake of (i.e. live in) hell. O best
brahmana, at that place where Visnu's story which removes the
sinful ailments of the people that listen to it, is (told) everyday,
all the holy places like Ganga, the divine sages, deities, sages hav-
ing penance as their wealth, stay. O sage, listen to this Essence of
the Yoga by Works which is very significant and which destroys
sins, along with the story of Visnu and Itihasa.
3340 Padma Purana
CHAPTER TWO

Characteristic Marks of a Vaisnava

Vyasa said:
1-7. At the beginning of the creation great Visnu (Maha-
visnu), desiring to create the entire world, turned himself into
three forms—creator, protector and destroyer. The Supreme Be-
ing produced from the right side of his body, himself, called
Brahma, for creating this world. O sage, then the lord of the
world produced from the left portion (of his body), his portion
viz. Visnu, for the protection of the world. The lord who had
taken his abode in a lotus, produced from the middle part of his
body the imperishable Rudra for the destruction of the world.
Some describe the god having the three qualities rajas, sattva and
tamas as Brahma, some as Visnu and some as Sankara. Visnu
(who is) one (only), dividing himself into three, creates, devours
and protects (the world). Therefore, the best people should not
differentiate among the three in the worlds. The original Prakrti
(Nature) of the great Visnu, the highest soul, which is the cause
of the universe of beings is described as (consisting of) Vidya
(knowledge) and Avidya (ignorance).
8-9. She (Prakrti), of the form of existence and non-exis-
tence, is eternal, and is the cause of the world. She suddenly had
three forms, Brahmi, Laksmi, Ambika. O sage, then having
appointed (this) original (Nature) to create, maintain and des-
troy (the world), the first Highest Being vanished there only.
10-17. By his order Brahma then, with concentration, pro-
duced the five gross elements—earth, ether, air, water and fire.
The lotus-seated one also produced (the seven worlds) like Bhiir,
Bhuvar, Svar, Mahas, Jana, Tapas and Satya (above the earth).
O brahmana, then Brahma created the (nether) worlds in this
order: Atala, then Vitala below it, Sutala below it, Talatala still
below, Mahatala below it, then Rasatala below it, and Patala
below it. At the centre of the earth he produced the great moun-
tain (viz. Meru) with jewelled peaks and bright like gold for the
residence of the deities. He produced Mandara, the western
mountain, Trikuta, Udaya and also various other mountains.
Then he produced the Lokaloka mountain; and the highest lord,
VII.2.18-40a 3341

Brahma, produced the seven oceans and the seven islands in bet-
ween, O best brahmana. O best brahmana, (there is) Jambu-
dvlpa, (then there is) the dvipa called Plaksa. It is double (the
size of) it (i.e. Jambudvipa). (The dvipa) 3almall is double (the
size of) it (i.e. Plaksa).
18-20. These dvlpas (islands) like Plaksa etc. have all divi-
sions, have all qualities and are forms of deities and divine sages.
0 brahmana, these seven islands are surrounded by seven oceans:
1 shall narrate the names of the oceans. Listen: Lavana, Iksu,
Sura, Sarpi, Dadhi, Dugdha and Jala. O divine sage, these
oceans are to the east and west.
21-22. The mountains like Lokaloka should be known to
be double (in size). O best brahmana, then Brahma produced in
every island trees, bushes, creepers etc., so also the lower ani-
mals, and gods, human beings, nagas, and vidyadharas also.
23-28. Then in due order he created his sons, the sages like
Daksa, so also brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas and siidras. The
lord also produced their livelihood etc. They call that Bharata
giving auspicious and inauspicious fruits, which lies to the south
of the Hema mountain and to the north of the Vindhya moun-
tain. All the best men who obtain a birth in Bharata country,
and do religious practices are like Visnu. O best one, people enjoy
(or suffer) the fruit in the land of an auspicious or an inauspi-
cious act performed in the land of actions. There is none else
like him in the three worlds, who, having come to the land of
actions, is engaged in pious acts. His birth is fruitful and he has
well lived his life.
29-30. He who has no inclination to the service of Visnu
(has lived in vain). Firm devotion to Visnu, the god of gods, the
only lord of the mundane existence, is produced in men by means
of religious merit earned during crores of existences. He is the
giver of all happiness; he is praiseworthy and fearless.
31-33. That country where a devotee of Visnu does not stay
should be abandoned. A small or great sin committed during
previous existence, perishes that moment only when the devotee
of Visnu is seen. What is the use of a bath in Ganga to him who
would devoutly have the water (flowing) from the feet of a de-
votee of Visnu, that removes all sins, on his head?
34-40a. He who associates himself with Visnu's devotees
3342 Padma Puraija

even for a short time is freed from all sins among which a brah-
mana's murder is prominent. O best brahmana, all those reli-
gious acts that are performed before a devotee of Visnu are pro-
tective. That place where Visnu's devotees stay for a while is, to
speak the truth, a holy place, a penance-grove. O brahmana,
that gift like food, water, fruit, whichever is given to Visnu's
devotee would be inexhaustible. The devotee of Visnu is said to
be of the form of all deities. If a man has pleased him, then all
deities are pleased in this very fierce worldly existence, full of
various afflictions. A man who is a devotee of Visnu never
sinks. Therefore, O best brahmana, you too, having always de-
voutly propitiated Visnuby the Yoga in the form of deeds, go to
the highest position of Visnu.

Suta said:
40b-41a. Having heard these words of the magnanimous
Vyasa, Jaimini, putting the palms of his hands on his head, said:
Jaimini said:
41b-43a. O preceptor, you have repeatedly told the great-
ness of Visnu's devotees. Now tell me everything—what are their
characteristics, and, O best sage, how should Visnu's devotees
be recognised? Tell me all that from the beginning, if you favour
me.
Vyasa said:
43b-45. Listen to what the lord who was asked by the crea-
tor himself, had said when Madhu and Kaitabha were killed. I
know it. Having, in the form of Rudra, destroyed the entire
world at the end of a kalpa, the lord all alone slept by his magi-
cal power born of Yoga (Yogamaya). When the lord had, under
the influence of Yoganidra,1 slept, the entire earth, was plunged
in the mass of water.
46-49. Then Brahma, the creator of the world, with his
mind devoted to him (i.e. Visnu), meditated upon that first god
and remained on his lotus-like navel. O brahmana, at that very
fierce time two fierce, very great demons, named Madhu and

1. Sleep personified as a goddess and said to be a form of Durga.

VII.2.50-64 3343

Kaitabha were produced from the excretion of wax from Visnu's

ear. The two very fierce demons moving in the air, saw Brahma
on the lotus-like navel of S"ri Visnu. O brahmana, the two very
mighty and brave demons, with their eyes red with anger exerted
to kill him.
50-51. Then Brahma, the creator of the world, conceiving
their murder, praised the revered Yoganidra with soft words.
Having heard the praise of (i.e. uttered by) Brahma, the highest
god, she spoke (these) words with affection: "Tell me what you
desire."
Brahma said:
52. These two very fierce demons have determined to kill me.
Quickly delude them with trickery. Leave Visnu, the protector.

53-56. Then that sleep of the lord abandoned that great Visnu.
Then he, affectionate to those who sought his shelter, and full
of pity, fought a close fight with the two demons in the air. After
having fought a very fierce fight for five thousand years, nobody
became victorious or nobody was defeated. Then the two de-
mons, who were then deluded by that great Maya, said to Visnu:
"Choose a born from us." O brahmana, then Visnu laughed and
spoke these words:
57-60. "O demons, if you are pleased, then quickly get
yourselves killed by me." Then the two fierce demons, having
great wisdom, and deluded by that great Maya said: "There is
no doubt that just this boon is granted to you. O Visnu, kill us
at a place where there is neither water nor land." Then, O brah-
mana, bringing the two great demons up to his hip, he sud-
denly killed them with the wonderful edge of his disc. Seeing
that (Visnu) the Disc-holder had killed the demons Madhu and
Kaitabha, Brahma, with his fear gone, praised the lord of the
god of gods.

Brahma said:
61-64. Salutation to the highest god who destroys all the
pains of him who submitted himself to him. Salutation to him of
the nature of the three gunas, toNarayana of unlimited valour.
Men who have resorted to your lotus-like feet, never meet with
3344 Padma Purana

a calamity. O you of infinite fame, I have known this. You have

instantly removed this great calamity of me. You are the lord of
supernatural means. You are kind. O lord of the three worlds,
O god of gods, O protector of those who seek your shelter, O
god, though you protected me from being destroyed by the cruel
host of demons, and killed these two demons, and though these
two (demons) Madhu and Kaitabha are very ruthless, yet men-
tally I look upon them as our own kinsmen, since they pleased
you, the god giving all auspicious (objects), by giving you the
boon of the destruction of their own life.
65-69. O lord of gods, to that man, at whom you look with
pity, the three worlds are charming; all his enemies along with
(the members of) their families perish; his friends and all his
kinsmen prosper. O bee to the lotus of the face of Laksml, O god
of gods, O you who destroy the fear and grief of the people in
the worldly existence, always protect, with compassion, me who
am resorting to the pair of your lotus-like feet. I salute you. O
you lotus-eyed one, be pleased. O lord of LaksmI, be pleased. O
lord of all beings, be pleased. O all-sustaining one, I salute you.
Salutation to you who are pleased with your devotees. Saluta-
tion to you who give (i.e. produce) devotion. Salutation to you,
of the form of knowledge. O faultless one, be my refuge. Saluta-
tion to you, salutation to you, salutation to you. (Repeated)
salutations to you. O you full of the world, protect, protect (me).

Vydsa said:
70. That revered god, praised with these and other hymns
by Brahma, creator of the worlds, was very much pleased.
The lord said:
71. O Lotus-seated (Brahma), I am pleased with this hymn
and devotion of you. Tell me what you desire. I shall give it to
you on the earth.
Brahma said:
72. O lord of gods, O ocean of compassion, O you full of
the world, if you are pleased, then let there be no calamities to
(i.e. befalling) your devotees. This is the boon of me (i.e. I ask
for).
VII.2.73-103 3345
The lord said:
13-14. O best god, let it be so. I have granted this boon to
you. On the earth let my devotee never face a calamity. I always
live in the hearts of the devotees of Visnu (i.e. me). Therefore,
the devotees of Visnu will never have calamities.
Brahma said:
75-79. O lord of the world, you have undoubtedly given
(me) everything, since you have knocked down these demons in
a battle. O lord, you will protect him who, finding sometime,
praises you with this hymn with great devotion. Oh, it is a great
wonder that you who cannot be conceived by means of medita-
tion by gods, roam in the bodies of the devotees of Visnu (i.e.
you). O master, what would happen when you are pleased even
for a moment? (Then) it is a great wonder that such as you are,
you move in the company of the devotees of Visnu. O enemy of
Kaitabha, who are the devotees of Visnu? Or what are their
characteristic marks? How are all of them to be recognised? O
Kesava, tell that to me.

The lord said:

80-82. O best one, it is not possible for me properly to nar-
rate the characteristic marks of Visnu's devotee even for hund-
reds of crores of kalpas. Listen to them in brief. The mundane
existence is dependent on Visnu's devotees. Gods are looked
after by Visnu's devotees. I am also dependent on them. There-
fore, Visnu's devotees are the greatest. O Brahman, leaving
Visnu's devotee I do not stay elsewhere even for a moment.
Visnu's devotees are my kinsmen.
83-103. Those who are without lust and anger, who are free
from harmfulness and hypocrisy, who are free from'greed and
folly, should be known to be Visnu's devotees. Those who are not
jealous, who are kind, who desire the good of all beings, who
speak the truth, should be known to be Visnu's devotees. Those
Who advise pious acts, who practise pious acts, who serve their
preceptors (and elders), should be known to be Visnu's devotees.
Those who look upon you, me and 3ankara as equal, and who
honour a guest, should be known to be Visnu's devotees. Those
who have expounded the Vedic learning, who are always devoted
 3346 Padma Puraria

to brahmanas, who are impotent to other women (i.e. women

who are not their wives), should be known to be Visnu's devo-
tees. Those who devoutly observe the Ekadasi-vow, who sing my
names, should be known to be Visnu's devotees. Those who put
up temples of deities, who wear tulasi-garlands, who wear lo-
tuses and aksa-seeds, should be known to be Visnu's devotees.
O Brahman, those whose bodies are marked with (the signs of)
my weapons like the conch, the disc, the mace, the lotus, should
be known to be Visnu's devotees. O Lotus-seated (Brahman), those
around whose necks are (worn) the garlands of dhatri-fruits, and
who worship me with the leaves of dhatri, should be known as
Visnu's devotees. Those who put marks (on their body) with the
clay from the root of the tulasl-tree and with the mud of tulasl-
wood, should be known to be Visnu's devotees. Those who are
devoted to a bath in Ganga, to (repeating) the name of Ganga, and
describe the greatness of Ganga, should be known to be Visnu's
devotees. Those in whose house the $alagrama-stone always
remains, so also remains the holy text of Bhagavata, should be
known to be Visnu's devotees. O best one, those who everyday
clean my places, who offer me lamps, should be known to be Visriu's
devotees. Those who again make new (i.e. repair) my shattered
temple, and put there decorations, should be known as Visnu's
devotees. O you Four-faced (Brahma), those who grant secu-
rity to the timid, who give knowledge to the brahmanas, should
be known to be Visnu's devotees. Those whose heads are sprink-
led with the water (flowing) from my feet, and who eat the offer-
ings of eatables presented to me, should be known to be Visnu's
devotees. Those who offer food and water to those oppressed by
hunger and thirst, and those who take to devout deeds, should be
known to be Visnu's devotees. Those who construct gardens
and plant the pippala-trees, those who serve cows, should be
known to be Vaisnavas. O Brahman, those great devotees who
make offering of libations of water everyday to the deceased
ancestors, who serve the distressed, should be known to be
Vaisnavas. Those who construct lakes and put up villages, who
are engaged in offering their daughters (in marriage), who serve
their parents-in-law, should be known to be Vaisnavas. Those
who wait upon their eldest sister and eldest brother and who do
not censure others, should be known to be Vaisnavas.
VH.2.104—VII.3.6 3347
104-111. All virtues are present in Visnu's devotees. (Even)
a particle of blemish is not present in them. Therefore, O Four-
faced (Brahman), you now be a Vaisnava. O lord of the beings,
always propitiate me with the employment of devout deeds. Un-
doubtedly everything will be good for you. O four-faced (Brah-
man), those who look upon the wealth of a deity, the wealth of
a brahmana, and the wealth of others as poison, should be
known to be Vaisnavas. Those who are free from devotion to
heretics, who are highly devoted to §iva, who are engaged in
(observing) the vow of Caturdasi, should be known to be Vais-
navas. What is the use of speaking much again and again? Those
who worship me, should be known to be Vaisnavas. Create the
world again as it was before.

Speaking like this, the highest god vanished there only. Then
Brahma created the entire world as before, and having worship-
ped Visnu by means of the devout deeds, went to the highest
position. Those who devoutly recite this chapter in front of (the
idol of) Visnu, become free from all sins, and in the end go to
Visnu's abode.

CHAPTER THREE

The Story of King Manobhadra

Jaimini said:
1. O very intelligent Vyasa, tell me the truth about the yoga
of devout deeds. From you I desire to know this yoga of devout
deeds.
Vyasa said:
2-6. It is difficult to obtain the human body (i.e. existence)
on this earth, O brahmana. A wise man, after having got a body,
should practise yoga for salvation. There are said to be two
Kinds of yoga: of acts and of meditation. The first of the two
v
iz. that of acts, gives all desired objects to those who practise it.
3348 Padma Purana

Worship of Ganga, of Sri Visnu, (giving) presents, so also devo-

tion to brahmanas and to the Ekadasi-vow, similarly devotion
to Dhatri and Tulasi and honouring guests are in brief said to
be the constituents of the yoga of acts, O best brahmana. O
brahmana, without the yoga of acts the yoga of meditation does
not succeed. One engaged in the yoga of acts goes to the highest
position of Visnu.
Jaimini said:
7-10. O lord, tell me the importance of those which are the
constituents of the yoga of acts, if you favour me. What are the
virtues of Ganga? O brahmana, what is the fruit of Visnu-wor-
ship? Which are the best presents? What is the devotion to the
brahmanas? What is the fruit of the Ekadasi-vow? What kind of
devotion is devotion to Dhatri? What kind of devotion is Tulasi-
devotion? What is honouring a guest? O sage, tell all this to me.
I have got eagerness to hear all this. In the three worlds none else
but you are able to tell it.
Vyasa said:
11-16. Well, well, O best brahmana, your mind is certainly
pure, since you have a strong desire and curiosity to hear this
secret account. It is not possible to narrate thoroughly the merit
of Bhagirathi. Therefore, I shall tell you in brief. Listen with an
attentive mind. When one mutters the very soft couple of letters
'Ganga', I think his sin would go away. It gratifies great beings.
Ganga is easily accessible everywhere. It is not easily accessible
at (these) three places: Gangadvara, Prayaga, and at the place
where Ganga joins the ocean. O sage, all gods including Indra,
come to the charming Gangadvara, and bathe there, offer pre-
sents etc. O sage, those human beings, animals, insects etc. that
accidentally die there, obtain the highest position.
17-21. O brahmana, listen to a historical account about
this, being told by me. By properly listening to it (a man) gets
freed from all sins. Formerly in this world there was a powerful
king named Manobhadra, who knew the entire prescribed course
of conduct and who was born in the family of Soma. His queen
was Hemaprabha who was a loyal wife, who spoke pleasing
words, who was very fortunate, and who was endowed with all
VII.3.22-36 3349

(auspicious) marks. The very powerful king, having killed in

battle one and all of his enemies, ruled over the entire earth
along with the oceans and islands. That very glorious king once
called all his ministers and in the assembly spoke (to them) these
words with affection:
Manobhadra said:
22-25. O ministers, I have protected this entire earth. All
enemies, with their sons, army and elephants have been killed by
me. I looked after members of my family by means of all sacri-
fices with the accompaniment of presents (to brahmanas). (But
now) this power of me has been taken away by (this) mighty old
age. I, being weak, am unable to perform certain acts. Royal
glory like a lovely but an old woman, full of all ornaments, does
not look splendid with a powerless person. As long as women of
charming eyes do not desire a king to lose his power, all his
enemies on the earth are afraid of him.
26-3la. The earth would abandon an old king, though he is
endowed with all virtues, and though he has set his heart upon
her, as a wanton lady (though) looked after (by a man leaves
him). All virtues are obtained by means of devotion. Great glory
is obtained through virtues. Bliss is obtainable through (giving)
gifts. The Earth is obtainable through might. A man without
might is helpless, and is not firm in taming his enemy. A king
who accepts the words of a fool only, delights his enemies. There-
fore, O excellent ministers, I, dividing my entire kingdom, desire
to give it to my two sons, if you agree.

The ministers said:

31b-36. We agree to these words expressed by you, the wise.
one, O king. There is no doubt about it.

Then, by the king's order, his two young sons named Vlra-
bhadra and Yasobhadra, who were the best, endowed with vir-
tues, spoke pleasing words, were devoted to their father, always
calm, strong, eagerly engaged in piety, came to the assembly.
Then the king, the best among those who knew politics, sudden-
ly divided his kingdom and gave it to them through curiosity. In
the meanwhile, O best brahmanas, a vulture along with his mate
3350 Padma Purdrta
came there and sat in the assembly. Seeing the two (princes) to
have come, the two birds were very much delighted.
37a. The king said: "Tell (me), what is your auspicious
arrival due to?"
The vulture said:
37b-39. O king, O conqueror, I am a vulture. I have gladly
come to see the prosperity of your sons. These two have seen
(i.e. faced) a great calamity in their former birth. To see their
prosperity in this birth we have come (here).

Hearing the very wonderful words of the vulture, the king,

with his mind full of wonder spoke again, O brahmana.
The king said:
40-41. O vulture, I have heard these very wonderful words
from you. How do you know the former account of these two?
O best among birds, if you know the former account of these
two, then tell it in full.
The vulture said:
42-45. O king, in the age called Dvapara these two were
candalas. They were the sons of Satyaghosa, and their names
were Gara and Sangara. O king, once they died in their house.
To take them from there Yama's servants with large teeth, hav-
ing nooses in their hands and numbering thousands of crores
came there and fastened these two, inflated with pride, with
leather-nooses. And they took them to Yama's abode along a
path very difficult to tread upon. Seeing these two, Yama said to
Citragupta:
46-47a. "O Citragupta, take into account the entire conduct
of these two." By his order Citragupta considered their auspici-
ous and inauspicious acts from the beginning and said to Yama:
Citragupta said:
47b-51. These two large-armed ones, are really (men) of
meritorious vows and a great heart. If there is any bad act seen
among all acts, it is not giving a present to a brahmana, after
VII.3.52-67 3351
picking it on their own. O king, due to that act only, these two
went to hell. The giver who after picking a gift does not give it
to a brahmana, goes to a fierce hell causing fear to all beings.
The giver would not remember the gift; the receiver does not ask
for it. Both live in hell as long as the moon and the sun are (in
the sky). Therefore, O lord, these two, snatching the wealth of a
brahmana, are great sinners.
52. Let the servants quickly take them to a fierce hell.

53-58. O lord of the earth, then the messengers, with their

lips bitten due to anger, threw these two into a fierce hell. O
king, on the same day Yama's servants coming to me took me
along with my spouse to Yama's abode. O king, listen to the act
which I also had done. I shall tell it from the beginning. It causes
amazement to the listeners. Formerly I was a brahmana named
Sarvaga, belonging to a great family, living in the Saurastra
country, and master of the Vedas and the Vedangas. This my
glorious, loyal, very fortunate wife named Mafijukasa, was born
in a pure family. I was mad due to learning, age and means, O
glorious one. I, a youth, once mentally disrespected my parents.
(I thought:)
59-63. 'I am worthy of being praised in the assembly of
many. I am a hermit. I perform all (good) acts. I am wealthy. I
am handsome. I am wise. I am engaged in feeding my relatives.
But the parents of just a man like me are attached to sinful acts.
They are talkative. They are cruel, and strongly desire the
company of heretics. My parents have rendered fruitless valour,
life, wealth, so also the family, knowledge, fame and all (my)
possessions.' O king, repeatedly thinking like this in my mind, I,
through disrespect, gave up service to parents, which gives aus-
picious (results). Due to this act, O king, I was thrown by
(Yama's) messengers, by Yama's order, into the hell where the
two great sinners (lived).
64-67. O king, listen how long I. along with my wife, lived
in this fierce hell with these two sinners. O best king, I experienc-
ed the great misery of hell for thousands of crores of yugas and
hundreds of crores of yugas. Then, O king, my wife and I were
born in the family of vultures, eating the flesh of dead bodies.
3352 Padma Purana

These two, O king, who desired to put an end to (their stay in)
hell, were born in the family of locusts to experience the fruit of
their deeds.
68-77. O king, listen to the deeds these two did in their
existence as locusts. I shall tell them, which would amaze the
listeners. O king, once a very mighty wind blew. It made the two
fly up and dropped them into the very spotless interior of Ganga.
These two, of delicate bodies, having fallen into the water of
Ganga, instantly met with death removing all sins. Then messen-
gers of charming eyes came to take them. So also aeroplanes
endowed with all enjoyments came (there). These two, freed from
all sins, and adorned with TulasI and flowers, got into a divine
aeroplane, and went to Visnu's city. Oking, they remained there
till Brahma's existence was manifested. Then by Brahma's order
they came to Indra's city. There they enjoyed pleasures difficult
to be obtained even by gods. O king, they remained there till the
time the very glorious ones were born in your family to enjoy
the entire earth. For him who casts his body into Ganga, there is
no rebirth. Yet these two, very meritorious ones, were born to
enjoy the earth. O king, these two, along with their sons and
grandsons, will enjoy the earth for a long time, will meet with
death in Ganga, which is difficult to be had even by the meditat-
ing saints, and will be absorbed into Visnu.
78-79. Due to my power of recollecting the former existen-
ces, I have told you all this former account. These two crest-
jewels of the class of kings, have reached this state after having
met with death in Ganga. Who will protect the two of us, the
wicked ones.
80-87. Disrespect for friends gives men the affliction (to
be suffered) in hell. O king, it was seen just in my case. O best
brahmana, absence of devotion to parents gives pain in this
world and in the next. In this world it leads to the destruction of
wealth and in the next world (i.e. after death) it leads to hell. O
king, I think the sin like a brahmana's murder is better. There is
at sometime acquittance from it. But this (misery) is eternal. On
the earth men cut off, with the axe of disrespect for their parents,
the tree of religious merit, destroying all afflictions, and secured
with great trouble. O king, Visnu himself eats whatever is pre-
sented into the mouth of the father (and mother), since, O hero*
VII.3.88-98 3353
Visnu is of the form of the father (and mother). Parents are
actually deities. Those who serve them day and night, have all
fulfilments due to the grace of the lord of the world. Those men
who remain (even) for a day without serving their parents live
for a thousand kalpas in hell. Therefore, this great misery has
come to me now. I do not know when I, along with my wife, go
to (i.e. obtain) salvation.
Vyasa said:
88. Having heard these words of him, and having grasped
them, O best brahmana, the king became delighted and being
amazed, spoke again:
The king said:
89-94. O vulture, I have heard these wonderful words from
your mouth. But I and these (ministers) do not properly appre-
hend them.

Then, O best king (?) there was heard a loud voice in the
sky: "This is true, true, true. There is no doubt about it." Then,
O brahmana sage, the bird, along with his wife, became as he
was before the narration of the greatness of Ganga. Drums were
sounded. Best gandharvas sang. Hosts of celestial nymphs dan-
ced. Shower(s) of flowers dropped down. A divine aeroplane,
endowed with all enjoyments, arrived. The hosts of messengers,
sent by (Visnu) the enemy of Kaitabha, (also) came (there).
Then (the bird) moving everywhere, along with his dear wife
forthwith got into the aeroplane and went to Visnu's abode.
95-96. O best brahmana, the king, having heard about the
wonderful act, became, along with his sons and wife, exclusively
devoted to the worship of Ganga. In the three worlds there is no
holy place like Ganga, by merely uttering the name of which
(one) moving everywhere would obtain salvation.
97-98. O best brahmana, I have narrated to you the great-
ness of Gangadvara, which destroys all sins. What else do you
desire to hear? The sins of those men who listen to this chapter
with great respect in a temple, and of those devotees of the class
of brahmanas, who listen to it, perish suddenly.
3354 Padma Purana
CHAPTER FOUR

Pranidhi, Padmavatt and Dhanurdhvaja

Jaimini said:
1-2. Through your grace I have heard about the greatness
of Gaiigadvara. Now I desire to listen to the greatness of Pra-
yaga. O sage, also tell me about the greatness of the union of
Ganga and the ocean. On the earth none except you is able to
tell it.
Vyasa said:
3-9. O dear, I cannot thoroughly tell about the fruit of (the
bath at) Prayaga or at the place where Ganga joins the ocean.
O Brahmana, listen to it in brief. O sage, do all those crores of
holy places in the universe attain similarity with Prayaga? All
gods like Brahma, Visnu, S"iva praise (the bath) at the confluence
of Ganga, Yamuna and Sarasvatl. Those who bathe there in (the
month of) Magha, when the Sun is in (the Zodiacal sign) Capri-
cornus, never return (to his world) from the world of Visnu.
The fruit, O brahmana, due to bathing at Prayaga in (the month
of) Magha would be a crorefold more than that obtained by the
wise by (offering) thousands of crores of cows, (performing)
sacrifices like the horse-sacrifice, (giving) gifts of gold of the
measure of Meru mountain and other gifts, offering oblations
into fire and giving gifts to brahmanas at Kuruksetra, Puskara,
Prabhasa and Gaya. Therefore, Prayaga is the best of all holy
places.
10-13. Undoubtedly that inexhaustible religious merit which,
O best brahmana, as told in Vedas, scriptures and Puranas, is
had by practising a severe penance for a long time, by bathing,
giving gifts and observing vows in (the water of) Godavari, when
the Sun is in the Zodiacal sign Leo, is had by bathing at Prayaga
in the month of Magha. Hear from me who am telling it, about
the fruit which a man obtains by fasting at Kasi on Caturdasi in
the dark half of the month of Phalguna. He, freed from sins
committed during crores of existences, and having every form,
and emancipating a crore of men (of his family), delights with
Siva.
VII.4.14-31 3355
14-15. A brahmana gets the same fruit as he obtains by
worshipping Visriu for a hundred crores of kalpas at other places,
by bathing just once at Prayaga in the month of Magha and
worshipping (Visnu) even for a day, when the Sun is in (the
Zodiacal sign) Capricornus. I am telling the truth (and) truth
(only). All (that fruit) would be inexhaustible.
16-17. A man delights with Visnu for as many hundred
kalpas as many days a man stays there (i.e. at Prayaga) in the
month of Magha. He who has once bathed in the water of
Gariga and Yamuna is instantly freed from all sins by seeing it.
18-19. If men desire to cross this ocean of mundane exis-
tence very difficult to cross, they should devoutly see (the idol of)
Visnu after bathing in Gariga and Yamuna. O brahmana sage,
if men, by offering their body, worship him there, they instantly
get whatever they desire. There is no doubt about it.
20-24. In this matter I shall tell you a historical account.
Listen to it, hearing which a man is freed from all sins. There was
a very wealthy vaisya named Pranidhi. He was solely devoted to
worshipping deities and guests, O brahmana. His wife, Padma-
vatl by name, was chaste, loyal wife, of a beautiful body, endowed
with good character, born of a good family and speaking in a
pleasant manner. O best brahmana, all those virtues which the
highest god has produced as fit to be present in the bodies of
women, were present in her. O brahmana, that vaisya Pranidhi,
having taken much wealth, went for trade at an auspicious time
and on an auspicious day.
25-27. Piety springs from wealth. Great glory springs from
wealth. A man secures a (noble) family through wealth. What
would take place without wealth? Even a friend runs away by
seeing a man without wealth. In autumn a cloud without water
would be reduced to big pieces. As long as relatives get to eat,
they remain (with him). He who has wealth has (i.e. is born in)
a (noble) family. He (alone) is intelligent (and) wise.
28-31. A man, without wealth, though living, is like a dead
one. He whose mind turns away from attaining religious merit,
material wealth and knowledge should be known to be a fool.
Greater is the fruit of more (exertion). Piety should always be
practised. Wealth should always be earned. Knowledge should
always be learnt (i.e. got) by wise men. Wealth and knowledge
3356 Padma Purana
increase everyday by giving them (to others). Piety of men does
not increase without its being preserved. A man should not
abandon even (a piece of) wood or (a blade of) grass after having
got them.
32-37a. A man given to storing never sinks. Then that
vaisya Pranidhi skilled in domestic affairs, put his wife in his
house, and went for trade. O brahmana sage, once his wife tak-
ing unguents to rub and cleanse the body with, went along with
her friends for bathing. Then (a candala), the resting place of
sins, Dhanurdhvaja by name, saw her who had the beauty of an
expanding golden lotus, whose face was like a blooming lotus,
whose eyes were like those of a young deer, whose breasts were
charming, large and raised, bathing as she liked. Seeing the
vaisya-wife that candala, smit with love, and not considering his
own figure, laughed and said (these) words:

Dhanurdhvaja said:
37b-40a. O auspicious one, O you having large hips, O you
of a charming smile, O you beautiful one, who are you? O dear
one, why do you take away my mind with charms of your
exuberant youth? O you of large buttocks, O you slender one,
you, who are virtuous, should enjoy full happiness with me who
am (also) virtuous.

O brahmana, hearing Dhanurdhvaja's words, her friends,

getting angry, and biting their lips, spoke (these) words:
The friends said:
40b-44a. O fool, O wicked one, O you born in the family
of the wicked, she will not throw even her foot at (i.e. will not
even kick) you. This lady is a loyal wife, highly devoted to
religious practices. Those who desire their own happiness do not
look at her with an evil eye. Those who are foolish and who are
afflicted with the fire of the passion of love, are burnt on seeing
the beauty of the face of the wife of another person and the wealth
of others. O you of a sinful mind, go away. Do not speak words
which are very unbearable. We shall not touch you even with
our feet.
VII.4.44b-61 3357
Dhanurdhvaja said:
44b-48a. Fie upon this word 'caste', since you have not
honoured me knowing all virtues in my candalahood (i.e. due to
my being a candala)! On reaching gold covered with necklaces
and remaining in a pitcher, which man, conversant with the
collection of excellences, will not seize it? Therefore, O friends,
act in such a way that I shall now secure this young lady. I sub-
mit myself to you.

O best brahmana, to the fool who was repeatedly speaking

like this, the friends, with great curiosity produced in them,
spoke these words (to him) :
The friends said:
48b-53. O you very wicked one, if you indeed long for this
young lady then quickly cast your body into the confluence of
Ganga and Yamuna.

Looking at one another's face, and laughing, they then took

the good man's wife, and entered their houses. Then that candala
who had killed thousands of brahmanas, longing for her died in
the water of Ganga and Yamuna. Then that candala, remember-
ing his own account, became a strong person, resembling the
figure of her husband, and having all his qualities. Then that
vaisya Pranidhi, having carried out the trade came home on just
that auspicious day. The candala also, O brahmana, entered his
house.
54-56. He resembled Pranidhi in form, age and qualities.
Seeing the two, of the same (i.e. similar) figure, who were mines
of virtues, she thought (to herself): 'Whose wife am I? Who is
my husband?' Then that chaste woman, seeing the pair of hus-
bands, was amazed, and praised god Visnu with words having
pleasing letters.
Padmavati said:
57-61. I salute Govinda who has endless forms, whose
lotus-like feet are worshipped by deities like Indra, who is the
lord of deep and abstract meditation, who is desireless among
those who know deep and abstract meditation, who is the giver
3358 Padma Parana

of devotion, and who is fit to be worshipped by the meditating

saints. Salutation to you, the destroyer of Kaitabha; salutation
to you, the destroyer of Madhu; salutation to you who destroyed
the demon Karhsa; salutation to you who knocked down Canura.
Salutation to you who took out the Vedas; eternal salutation to
you who lifted the earth; salutation to you who are capable of
bearing the earth; salutation to you who are the destroyer of the
demons. Salutation to you whose feet are washed by the water of
Ganga; salutation to you who destroy the ksatriyas; salutation
to you who killed Ravana's family; salutation to you who destroy-
ed the demons. Salutation to you who denounced sacrifices;
salutation to you who destroyed the Mleccha-families; salutation
to you seated in the heart-lotus; salutation to you who are an
ornament among your enemies (ripudhvaja?).
62-65. O lord, O dear to the cowherdesses, be pleased. O
bee to the lotus-face of Laksmi, be pleased. O Visnu, be pleased.
I constantly salute you. O you lotus-eyed one, be pleased; O you
who have the disc in your hand, O you who hold the mace called
Kaumodaki in your hand, be pleased. O Visnu, who has held
(the conch called) Pancajanya, be pleased. I constantly, salute
you who hold a lotus. I am constantly roaming, being deluded
by you—Kesava, in the curious habitation of the mundane exis-
tence, having the darkness of ignorance and the lamp of
knowledge. O enemy of the demons, Brahma, Indra and other
excellent gods do not understand your Maya. (Then) how can I,
a human being, understand your Maya? Kindly remove (this)
delusion (taking place) before (you).

Vyasa said:
66-67. Having heard the praise of (i.e. made by) her, lord
Visnu, the master of the world, giving the fruits of the four goals
(of human life), took notice of it, and he whose lustre was like
that of a crore suns, suddenly manifested himself. She, having
looked at (i.e. touched) the ground with her head, saluted the
pair of his feet.
68. (She said:) O lord of Laksmi, O you who give enjoyment
and salvation, salutation to you. Remove the confusion about
my husband, of me who am without knowledge.
VII.4.69-80 3359
The lord said:
69-71. O beautiful-bodied one, give up your confusion.
Both these are your husbands. O you lady of beautiful hips,
always serve them devotedly. That who is your young, very
intelligent husband Pranidhi, has himself become two to enjoy
the fruit of pleasure, O chaste lady. O you of beautiful buttocks,
you too always enjoy pleasure with them, as LaksmI of infinite
forms sports with me.
Padmavati said:
72. O god, men do not approve two husbands of one
woman. O you full of pity, save me who am sunk under the
billow of the ocean of shame.
The lord said:
73. O chaste lady, as you are certainly afraid of infamy on
the earth, the refore, O you of a beautiful face, come to my city
with them.

74-75. Then by the order of the lord, an aeroplane imme-

diately came there and taking the two (with her) she got ready
to go to Vaikuntha. She too, while going with her husbands
along the path, saw a magnanimous person along with a lady
seated in a chariot, O Jaimini.
76-79. He was supported by hosts of messengers, having
eyes like lotus-petals, resembling atasi flowers, having four hands,
and seated on Garuda. That chaste, beautiful lady then asked
those messengers of Visnu, of the form of Visnu, "Who is this
man seated in the chariot? O magnanimous ones, who are you
having lotus-like eyes, all resembling Visnu, having in your hands
conches, discs etc.?" Then all those messengers of Visnu, very
much delighted, resembling Visnu in valour, laughed and said:
Visnu's messengers said:
80. O chaste lady, we are Visnu's messengers. Taking this
man, a meritorious soul, we are going to the high, excellent
world.
3360 Padma Parana

Padmavatl said:
81-84. Due to the power of which merit has he acquired
such a state? O magnanimous messengers of Visnu, tell it to me.
Visnii's messengers said:
This is a demon named Brhaddhvaja. He, causing affliction
to the world, lived in a forest etc. He is very powerful and
valorous. He kidnapped others'wives, snatched others' wealth,
and was an active deceiver. He ate cow's flesh, spoke cruel words,
and censured deities. He always did acts that were sinful. O you
devoted wife, even in a dream he did not do a virtuous deed.
85-88. O you of large buttocks, this one always tormented
by love, getting into a chariot, moves in the sky to kidnap the
wife of another man. He, smitten by love forcibly embraces
whichever very young woman he sees and wherever he sees her.
Once he saw the beautiful wife of a king named Bhimakesa
(engaged) in sport, and in the prime of youth. Then seeing her
bright like a golden lotus, he affectionately said these words to
her: "Who are you? What are you doing here?"
89-94. Then that wife of king Bhimakesa said: "I, adorned
by the name Kesini and knowing the art of sexual enjoyment,
am the wife of king Bhimakesa. (But) the king does not even for
a moment look at (i.e. care for) me who am conversant with all
virtues, who am delighted in love, who am born in his own
family, and who am blemishless. I, about whom inquiry is
abandoned by the husband, who am grieving over my fate, who
am tormented by the fire of separation, always stay here only. O
best one, being pleased, please tell me everything: Who are you?
How have you come to this garden?" Then he said these words:
"O you having a face like the full moon, I am a demon using
tricks, and have come here to embrace you. Abandon your
angry husband who always finds fault with you. O slender one,
resort to me. I shall give you excellent pleasure."
95-99. Then that virtuous (?t wife bound the demon with
her creeper-like arms and put her mouth into his (i.e. kissed
him). O you of fine hips, having embraced her who got pertur-
bed due to discrimination and excitement, he got along with her
into a chariot. With great eagerness they became (i.e. acted like
a married) couple. Getting into a chariot with the wind's speed,
VII.4.100-112 3361
they went along the aerial path. Then he spoke these words to
her: "O slender one, see, from your husband's country we have
come to the place where Ganga joins the Ocean". Then the lady
in the chariot, seeing the union of Ganga and the Ocean suddenly
died due to great fear.
100-102. The demon also seeing the good (?) lady dead,
lamented much, and died instantly. By the order of the Garuda-
bannered (Visnu) we are taking these two, of meritorious deeds
and free from sins, to Vaikuntha. Even sinners casting their
bodies in water, on ground, or in the air at (the place of) the
union of Ganga and the Ocean, reach the highest position.
103-107a. The holy place at the union of Ganga and the
Ocean is difficult to be found in the three worlds. Even a killer
of a brahmana, who observes a fast there on the Ekadasf day in
the month of Magha in winter becomes purified. There is no doubt
about this. Having bathed at the place of the union of Ganga
and the Ocean, and having seen (the idol of) Hari, Madhava
(i.e. Visnu), and having seen Kartikeya, rebirth does not take
place. Kartikeya is actually Visnu. The identity between the
two is always established. All those who see Kartikeya, go to
(i.e. attain) liberation. Hear (i.e. note) that the holy place at the
union of Ganga and the Ocean is superior to all (other) holy
places. One who dies there in water, on ground or in the air,
obtains liberation.

Vyasa said:
107b-l 12. O Jaimini, speaking like this, all those messen-
gers of Visnu, taking the two, went, along the aerial path, to
Visnu's abode. That (Pranidhi's) wife, the chaste Padmavati,
along with the couple of husbands, became assimilated with
Visnu, the giver of the four goals of human life, enjoyed all
pleasures there, difficult to be obtained; they obtained the
highest knowledge and were assimilated with Visnu. Ganga is
full of all holy places. Visnu is fall of all holy places. Therefore,
devotion for Ganga and for Visnu is laid down. Formerly, a king
named Madhava, practised penance for a long time at (the
place of) the union of Ganga and the Ocean, and along with his
wife, got salvation.
3362 Padma Pur ana

Jaimini said:
113. Who is this Madhava whom you have mentioned?
What acts did he do? How did he practise penance? O best one,
tell all that to me.
Vydsa said:
114. Listen to the story of that magnanimous king
Madhava, O brahmana sage. O very intelligent one, I shall
narrate it in brief.

CHAPTER FIVE

The Story of Madhava and Sulocana

Vydsa said:
1-4. There was a city named Taladhvaja. It resembled the
city of gods. It was well-known in all the worlds and was crow-
ded with the hosts of meritorious (persons). There was a king
named Vikrama, born of a pure family. He was religious, truth-
ful and devoted to the protection of his subjects. His wife named
Haravati was excellent in the world, who had vanquished the
moon's lustre by means of her face. In a host of his wives she
alone was dear to him, as Ganga is to the Ocean in the host of
rivers.
5-8. O dvija, due to fate a son endowed with all good marks
was born to her after sometime. The sovereign emperor who knew
all holy texts, named him Madhava according to the rite told in
the holy texts. O brahmana, then that powerful Madhava,
endowed with virtues, crossed, after sometime, the river of all
learning. O brahmana, the king consecrated his son, the wor-
shipper of the host of all deities, as the heir-apparent.
9-10. O brahmana, one day he, through curiosity, went
along with an army of four divisions to a great forest for hunt-
ing. Having killed many animals there, he at mid-day strove to
go to the city from the forest.
11-16. Madhava gladly came to his city with his army. He
 VII.5.17-29 3363
saw a young woman engaged in bathing in a lake. Her body
was visible due to substances and garments fit for bathing. With
the beauty of her face she had vanquished the moon. Her beauti-
ful cheeks were shining by means of two golden ear-rings. Her
hips were covered by her very long hair; she laughed charmingly.
She was the bud of a golden lotus. Her breasts were charming
and raised. Her waist was slender like that of a lion; her voice
was sweet like that of a cuckoo in spring. The beautiful, charm-
ing one, was placed by Cupid as the banner in the kingdom of
youths. Seeing her like that in the lonely forest, which man
carrying his life (i.e. which living man) would not be influenced
by the passion of love?
17-20. Then that son of Vikrama seeing that beautiful one
like that, had his heart wounded by Cupid's arrows, and
thought: "I have not seen anyone else like this on the earth. I
desire to make my life fruitful by embracing her here. Of all
people I am the best due to my age, handsomeness and virtues. I
shall today take her even though she is Indra's woman. Who
can (publicly) speak about the fault due to kidnapping someone
else's wife, since my father is the king?'
21-23. Having thus firmly thought in his mind, the passionate
one kept his army away and went to (the place) where she was
bathing. There is no wonder that in the world the three, viz.
wealth, arrogance and desire of carnal gratification destroy the
power of discrimination. His father is the destroyer of sins and
protector of righteousness of people. It is pity that the god of love
himself deludes the entire world!
24-27. Seeing him coming with a great speed, she who was
sporting (all) alone, became very much anxious. 'I think that
seeing me, the young one, alone in the forest, he speedily runs
to me. All sages say: Righteousness when protected, protects
(the people). What will happen here, cannot be known just now.
Enemies run to the place where there is none to help (a person).
In that case running away is commended. Staying there destroys
life.'
28-29. That beautiful woman, thinking like this, and placing
the pitcher on the left (side of her) waist, decided through fear
to run away from the lake. Then that Madhava also came in
3364 Padma Pur ana

front of her with a great speed, O brahmana, and spreading out

his hand, stood (before her).
Sri Madhava said:
30-35. O excellent lady, O you of a beautiful body, snatch-
ing away my heart by means of the power of your excellent
youth, you are running away. I who have lost my sense, am
tormented. O you of unsteady outer corners of your eyes, O you
of a charming body, what is your name? Who is your husband?
Have you come from heaven? (For) there is none else like you
on the earth. O beautiful lady, O you whose face is like a lotus,
you are the best (lady) here (i.e. on the earth). You are endowed
with all (auspicious) marks. How do you, like a maid-servant,
carry water? On your bosom you always carry golden breasts; and
on your waist you carry the water-pitcher. This is wonderful, O
you lady of a delicate body. The toes (turned) red on the path
very much heated by the sun, at times appear like the buds of
the japa (flowers). O you of large buttocks, resort to me with
love; O you of a beautiful face, abandon the pitcher. Just on
seeing me, your affliction has ended (i.e. would end).
36-38. I am the son, called Madhava, of king Sri Vikrama.
With full attachment I, of an excellent body, will be yours, O
beautiful lady. In the group of my wives you will be my favourite,
as the jasmine is to a bee among creepers having good flowers.
Or even if, through pride, you transgress my words, I shall not
leave you, since I am the son of the king.
Vyasa said:
39-42. Hearing the words uttered by him, she left the path,
and remained with her face hung down. (Then), O brahmana,
she very slowly said: "Even if you will never listen to the words
of me, a stranger to you, yet giving up my sense of shame, I will
speak to you. O great hero, I am the wife of a ksatriya Subahu.
I, Candrakala, am taking water for the worship of deities. The
words which you uttered are not becoming to your family. All
(men) born in your family are impotent for others' wives.
43-46. I am a lonely woman. You are the majestic dignity
of heroes. What glory will be yours by forcibly embracing me
here? By embracing the wife of another there would be plea-
VII.5.47-59 3365
sure for a moment only. There will be infamy here (i.e. in this
world); the rest (i.e. afterwards there) will be misery for more
than a hundred kalpas. O brave one, this is the land of religious
rites. Meritorious deeds should he done here. Do not put your
mind into (i.e. do not think of) kidnapping the wife of another
(man). Desire of sensual enjoyments results from greed. Sin
results from desire of sensual enjoyments. Death comes from
sin. And even after death there (results) residence in hell.
47-51. All your virtues are in vain. Your existence also is
fruitless, (since) you, being influenced by lust, long for another's
wife. My body is produced from flesh, urine, feces, bones. Even
seeing this, are you influenced by Cupid, not afraid of your
citizens, because you are born in a royal family? Do you not see
Yama, the god of death, roaring over your head? The fish seize
the fish-hook; (but) all of them are ignorant. How do you, even
being a wise one, seize a fish-hook on reaching it? In the three
worlds discrimination is the highest abode of riches. Indiscretion
is the highest abode of miseries."
52-55. O Jaimini, having heard the words spoken by her,
Madhava who was deluded by passion of love, again stooping
humbly, said: "O dear one, protect me whose mind is shattered
by the volley of the arrows of your glances. Protect me. I am
seeking your refuge. A woman is most dear as long as she is in
youth. A golden bee does not go to a lotus-plant whose fibres
have become bud-like (i.e. contracted). O you deer-eyed one, be
pleased. Protect me, your own servant. On hearing your insipid
words, my heart breaks."
Candrakald said:
56-57. O great hero, give up your grief. Listen to my good
words. I shall tell you about my mental agony which is capable
of removing your grief. In the Plaksa island, beyond the ocean,
there is a well-known city named Vikhyata, resembling Indra's
city.
58-59. There lives the king named Gunakara, who is the
best (king), very glorious, endowed with all virtues, and who, the
strong one, resembles fire in valour. His wife, Susila by name,
was endowed with all (good) marks. By her service she had won
over her husband's heart; (and) she was kind to people.
3366 Padma Parana

60-65. O hero, her daughter, named Sulocana, was born

from her womb. By her beauty she conquered all hosts of beauti-
ful ladies. Who on the earth is able to describe her beauty and
the heap of her virtues? The creator created another (woman)
on seeing her beauty. O great hero, O prince, I was her maid-
servant. I, a beautiful woman, have through (bad) back, come to
your land. There is no (other) beautiful ladylike her. There is no
(other) handsome man like you. If you desire heavenly enjoy-
ments, then accept her in marriage. Does a strong lion not fix
(his mind) to secure, with effort, a female elephant, after having
discarded a female fox even though she has come near him? In
the world an industrious man obtains great wealth. Tell me which
work is (accomplished) without effort, in the world.
Vyasa said:
66. Having heard those words of her, Madhava, Visnu's
worshipper, put away his passion of love and thus spoke to the
beautiful woman:
Madhava said:
67-68. O lotus-eyed one, by what mark shall I know the
girl? Tell me that, O you of beautiful hips, if you favour me.
How can I, an ignorant man, go to the other side of the ocean?
How shall I have a meeting with her?
Candrakala said:
69-71. On her left hip is a mark resembling a sesamum-seed.
By just seeing that you will recognise the beautiful-eyed one.
In your stable there is the son of the noble horse (of Indra) named
Uccaihsravas. He is an excellent horse, going (i.e. able to go)
everywhere. By mounting upon that best horse, having wind's
speed, you will speedily go to the (other) end of the ocean, since
the earth is easy to subdue (i.e. to tread upon).

12-1 A. Then the king's son, along with his army, came home.
That chaste woman Candrakala also being very pleased, went
home. Thinking over her words, Madhava, with his mind full of
anxiety hastily and suddenly went to the stable. He, the son of
Vikrama, endowed with valour, joined there the palms of his
 VII.5.75-89 3367
hands, and said to the very powerful horses endowed with good
qualities:
Madhava said:
75-77. All of you are noble and endowed with all (auspici-
ous) marks. Which horse is able to take me beyond the ocean?
Then all those horses, on hearing his words, with one another
turned their faces towards the ground through fear, and were
not ready to take him. One horse, endowed with all (auspicious)
marks, went in front of Madhava, and spoke these words:
78-83. "I shall undoubtedly take you beyond the ocean.
But, O prince, listen to my agonies: I eat what is left over after
others have eaten. lam bound with cords having crores of knots.
O hero, even in a dream, I, a strong one, have not seen grains
of rice. Then, O prince, what can be said about other pleasures? •
O hero, the valour of the good would not be possible without
respect (i.e. unless they are respected). How can fire be produced
without wood (only) with ghee etc.? I am like this. All these are
endowed with decorations. But dogs, (though they are) adorned
with all ornaments, are not like lions. O king, O lord, in a
moment only I can go round the earth with the mountains,
islands and oceans."

Madhava said:
84-88. O horse, forgive all censures inflicted on you by my
father. From today you are the chief (horse) in my stable. In (the
mind of) the best man torment given by others does not always
abide. Water, heated by fire, would be cool in a moment. Sugar-
cane causes satisfaction even for a moment due to its sweetness.
Having spoken thus, the prince saluted the horse. And then,
at an auspicious moment, that brilliant Madhava, along with
his servant called Pracesta, mounted on the back of the horse,
and crossing the ocean, went to the city (of Vikhyata) which
was endowed with all excellences, was like the city of Indra, and
bright due to the rows of great mansions.
89. Seeing there, a good lady, a female gardener, present
nearby Madhava, with a smiling face, uttered these soft words,
O brahmana:
 3368 Padma Pur ana

90-93. "O old lady, O mother, I am a traveller. O unknown

one, I, a rich man, named Madhava, desire to stay in your house
for a day." That woman, (a female gardener,) seller of perfumes,
who was hospitable, took the guest, and he being delighted, very
devoutly entered her house. O brahmana, she treated him with
respect, according to the manner told (in holy texts). O brah-
mana, Madhava, with his mind full of anxiety, passed that night.
O brahmana, when the bright morning dawned, Madhava told
the (female gardener), seller of perfumes, his entire mission.
94-98. On that auspicious day only, the queen arranged for
the rite of anointing Sulocana with fragrant substances etc. (as
a preliminary to her marriage). O brahmana, having heard about
that rite of anointing the princess, Madhava sank in the mass
of the billows of the ocean of grief. 'The rite of anointing her
#with perfumes etc., longing for whom I left my kingdom, I
abandoned my relatives and crossed the great ocean, will take
place today only. All the efforts I have made up to now are fruit-
less. But people will not say that he, fascinated by the sweet one,
went over the entire (distance). He who well knows what ought
to be done, would not have his exertion foiled.'
99-108. Repeatedly thinking like this in his mind, Madhava
wrote (and put) a love-letter into the garland, flowers, etc.
(taken to Sulocana by the female perfumer): "O maiden, I am
the son, named Madhava, of Vikrama, the magnanimous
emperor of Taladhvaja. O maiden, a female servant of you,
Candrakala by name, lives there. Formerly, the host of your
virtues was narrated by her to me. With my heart attached to the
host of your virtues, I, having mounted upon a horse, crossed
the ocean and came to your city. O maiden Sulocana, now choose
me as your husband, since in this ocean of the mundane I seek
your refuge, (and) since no other man knows you (to be) virtuous.
A bee alone, and not a frog, knows the virtues of a lotus-plant.
So also not one white cloud only appears in the sky (i.e. Many
white clouds appear in the sky). But the lotus-plant chooses
none else but the moon." Then the prince, handed over that
letter, along with a golden ring, to the female gardener. Then
the perfumer, putting that letter, along with the ring, into a
garland of flowers, went quickly to the princess. Having present-
ed that garland of flowers to her, she went a little distance away
VII.5.109-132 3369

from her through fear, and stood there with the palms of her
hands joined.
109-118a. The very clever princess then saw the letter along
with the ring, and read it from the beginning. The princess who
was amazed, also wrote, on the backside of the letter, its reply:
"O prince, O you of large arms, I have read all the words that
you wrote. O best one, read these my words fitting (to your
letter). Today will take place the rite of anointing with fragrant
substances etc. (preliminary to marriage); and my marriage will
certainly take place tomorrow. Nobody in the world will disregard
what is approved by one's father. In case of (a piece of) work
which is accomplished with difficulty people should not exert them-
selves too much. If the work succeeds then no exertion is (feltj,
but if it does not succeed, then there is exertion (i.e it is felt). Yet,
listen to (the means) by which you will (be able to) secure me, for
which you have even crossed the ocean. I have to go round this
Vidyadhara (chosen as the) groom (for me). Adorned with many
ornaments and with my left arm raised I shall go before (i.e. to)
him. The hero, would stand facing me. He who is able to take me
(away) will be my husband. This is the truth, the truth only, that
I have written in the letter. Otherwise it is not possible to trans-
gress the well-fixed rite."
118b-119a. Writing this the maiden handed over (the letter)
to her only. She too, taking that letter went to Madhava.
119b-121. Madhava, having read what she had written in
the letter, again wrote (another letter) with great impatience, O
brahmana: "O virtuous maiden born in a lucky family, all that
you have said (in your letter) is just what I had (also) thought.
There is no doubt about it." Then, O brahmana, that female
gardener again approached her.
122-125a. And she gave Sulocana that note (i.e. the letter)
of beautiful letters. Then perceiving that her letter was accepted
by the prince, she was very much delighted, and was repeatedly
amazed, O brahmana. 'He will undoubtedly do it (i.e. accept
me) as he has given his assent. Then is that man Madhava Indra
himself? A husband is always a receptacle of love in this world
and the next. Even without seeing him he is respected by me as
my husband.'
125b-132. Thinking like this, and sighing again and again,
3370 Padma Purdna

that chaste lady went with her friends to the perfumer's house
under the pretext of (taking) a bath. That respectable perfumer,
seizing the maiden with her hand, showed her Madhava sleeping
on a bed. The maiden seeing him resembling Cupid horripilated,
and observed his entire great body. The pair of her eyes, mer-
ged in (i.e. fixed on) whichever part of the body of him, did not
move elsewhere, as it found it difficult to glance anywhere else.
(She said:) "He is actually god of love or (Krsna) Devaki's son,
or actually Sarva, the lord of Parvati and the controller of all
objects of senses. With such form a man is not born in the world.
The life of a deer-eyed one with this one as her lord is fruitful.
Did the creator, being influenced by my devotion, create him (as
a man) with great effort, when I was born as a daughter? From
today this one alone is my lord. There is no doubt about it."
133a. Speaking like this, she decided to go home.
133b-135. The perfumer (the female gardener) said: "O
maiden, O good one, you should also keep in mind this considera-
tion. A man does not look as handsome during sleep* as he
actually is. O you deer-eyed one, (even) in his sleep (i.e. while he
is asleep) all the godly signs like joy, (characteristic) bend in the
body, gentle eyes and a peculiar smile (are seen). Though
addressed, he will not certainly get up (as is clear from) his lips
being bitten (i.e. closed)."
136-137. She slowly touched** his hand with her hands (and
said:) "Listen, the princess has courageously come (to see you)."
Hearing that Madhava too, with his mind overcome with con-
fusion, got up and politely said these words to her:
Madhava said:
138-139. O maiden, my existence is fruitful; my effort is
fruitful, that I have actually seen your lotus-like face. O maiden,
with all your youth, choose me as your husband. O beautiful one,
in the world there is no other groom proper for you than me.
Sulocana said:
140-141a. O fortunate one, due to my great luck you would

*nindaya is obviously a misprint. It should be nidraya. (Ed.)

* *adarsayat is perhaps a misprint for amarsayat. (Ed.)
VII.5.141b-158 3371

be my lord. The words that I uttered are very reliable. O glorious

one, order me. I shall go home.
Madhava said:
141b-143a. If I speak 'wait', O maiden, it would be arrogance
(on my part). The word 'go' does not come from my mouth.
Having thought for yourself, O beautiful-bodied one, do what
is proper. Since the words are true, you will be very much
devoted.

143b-151. Thus addressed by him, the maiden, being deligh-

ted, went home. Madhava, surrounded by many attendants,
stayed there only. The charming Vidyadhara just remained as the
groom. All the men there, adorned with garlands and sandal, and
wearing divine garments, shone. In that city at places there was
singing, at places there was dancing, and at places there was a
row of lamps (put) by someone. The ten quarters were filled with
the neighing of the groups of horses, the trumpets of elephants
and the delightful notes of birds. O Jaimini, the entire atmos-
phere was full of hosts of various banners and royal mansions.
Some blew conches, some sounded large and (small) drums, so
also the sweet(-sounding) musical instruments etc. Then all
young ladies, with lotus-buds, and with faces resembling the
moon, sang good, charming songs. The ground there appea-
red like a maiden, due to the garlands dropping down on account
of mutual friction, and due to sandal flowing on account of pers-
piration.
152-155. The beautiful Sulocana, surrounded by relatives,
mounted upon a seat made of gambharl-wood, and went to an
excellent place. In the meanwhile Vikrama's son (Madhava),
asleep on the bed, did not, due to (his ill-)luck, know about the
marriage of Sulocana, of beautiful eyes. Those that are deluded
by hundreds of tricks of the creator, are not happy in the world.
Therefore, this man (Madhava) forgot his own agreement, and
slept happily. A lotus-plant that leaves the forest through fear of
fire and enters water, is burnt (i.e. bitten) there by frost-fire.
Whatever is one's fate cannot be changed.
156-158. Let people recite the entire holy texts like that of
the Veda. Let them serve a king. Let them practise severe penance
 3372 Padma Purana

everyday. Yet prosperity does not go to the luckless. Pains and

pleasures remain over (one's) head. O best one, they come at the
time of others (i.e. Pains come when pleasures are expected and
vice versa). Pracesta, seeing the unhappy Madhava sleeping, and
knowing the agreement between the two, thought:
159-163. 'Fie upon this prince! Deluded by destiny's trickery,
he, forgetting his agreement, enjoys sleep. That maiden now near
the groom (Vidyadhara) would have been unhappy. What would
happen if she is taken (by him)? The agreement with her will be
fruitless. O sinful one, keeping sleep over your head, remain
(here only). Mounting upon the horse I would carry away that
beautiful lady. With a great difficulty does one obtain a gem of
a maiden and a jewel. Then what is the use of serving this wicked
Madhava? Kings are served (by men) with full devotion for
money. If that itself has gladly come (to me), why should I have
the trouble of (rendering) service?'
164-168a. Having thought like this, and having mounted
upon the horse, Pracesta went, along the aerial path, to the place
where the princess was. Having gone round the bridegroom
keeping him to her right, and remembering her agreement, she
I; had stood before the Vidyadhara after raising her left hand (i.e.
with her left hand raised). Having seized the maiden's hand, the
very powerful Pracesta very quickly put her on the horse's back.
Taking the princess to the very beautiful city of KaficI, and
seeing it, Pracesta, with the fear in his mind gone away, and
waving his hand, hurriedly said (to her):

Pracesta said:
168b-174a. See this city named Kanci, which is near the sea-
shore, which is well-known everywhere, and which gives happi-
ness to all men. O you having a face like the moon, here there is
no fear of either that hero Madhava or the Vidyadhara. O beauti-
ful lady, give extinction, accomplished by your pitcher-like brea-
sts and your hands, to this row of flames of the fire of lust, stick-
ing to the fuel (burning) in my heart. The bee of my mouth
would now desire (i.e. now desires) to drink the honey in (i.e.
from) the charming lotus of your mouth. O dear one, who waits
for one about whom nothing is known? God of love strikes me
VIL5.174b-194 3373

with his arrows due to the conduct of your charming body. O

dear one, protect me, protect me. I have sought your refuge.

The beautiful lady, with her entire body burnt with anger
born of grief, seeing the fool, speaking like this thought in her
mind:
174b-179a. 'Is this fool, of wicked acts, named Pracesta,
written on my forehead (i.e. destined to be my husband)? Oh, I
am doomed. Where are my mother, my father, and Vidyadhara
—the groom ? This one has brought me. Fie upon this doing of
the creator! In the world people always fully entertain pride.
(But) the creator knows (how) to cut the tree of pride with the
axe of exertion. Yet the prudent have recommended four ways
out of a calamity: courage, fearlessness coming after that (etc.).'
Mentally observing like this, the maiden, expert in all acts, spoke
to Pracesta with words of soft letters:
Sulocana said:
179b-183a. O hero, make your mind steady. I am an
unmarried girl. Having embraced me, O wicked-minded one,
how will you go? O hero, accept me in marriage (performed)
according to the manner laid down in the holy texts. I shall serve
you as your maid. What doubt is there? You are my life, my
friend, my ornament, and my kinsman. Do you not know that
women have no other resort (than their husbands)? Bring objects
fit for marriage for (our) marriage. Quickly accept my hand, O
you lazy one.

183b-185. Having heard her words, tough within but soft

without like a badari-fruit, the fool was very much delighted.
The wicked-minded one, putting the maiden at a place on the
horse, came to that city to fetch the marriage-string fastened
round the wrist. Having thus recommended the rite to him, she
thought:
186-194. ' Since the fool, being delighted, and leaving me,
has gone what should I do now? Where should I go now? Where
should I stay now? How shall I protect myself from this great
peril? If I stay here, what then will they (i.e. people) say? Going
3374 Padma Puraria

to a holy place, and with a desire for a birth in the other world,
I shall meet death, since it will promote my happiness. Remem-
bering me even for a moment, this fool, so also the Vidyadhara
and Madhava—the three—will not survive. If I live, their life
will be preserved. If I die, all the three will die. When these men
will cast their life for me, then I shall indeed be responsible for
their death. Now at the holy places lord Visnu should be
worshipped. When he is pleased, all happiness will come to me.
When life perishes, everything will perish. When it remains
everything will be accomplished bit by bit. Does not a very
beautiful lotus plant that has survived (during) the night,
obtain the union with an excellent bee with a mass of fragrant
flowers, when the sun with hot rays has put away the moon?'
195-196. O best among the wise, having thus thought in her
heart, that beautiful lady mounted upon that very speedy horse,
and went to practise penance at the meeting-place of the Ocean
and Ganga. In that excellent, auspicious holy place, the meeting
place of Ganga and the Ocean, lived a king, named Susena, born
in the family of Soma (the moon).
197-200. She thought in her mind to go to that king's
assembly: (She thought): 'How should I, a young lady, see the
king? Around my wrist are (tied) the marriage-threads along
with durva grass. I am a young maiden without any company,
and mounted upon horse. Indeed my behaviour will cause won-
der in one's mind. Concealing myself (i.e. my true nature) I shall
go to the king's assembly.' With magical power she became one
of (i.e. turned herself into) the figure of a man. O Jaimini,
she entered the king's assembly, like that of the assembly of
gods.
201. Seeing him (i.e. Sulocana in a man's garb), an affluent
one, having a (missile called) sakti in his hand, seated upon a
horse, coming (to him), the king himself asked him: "Who are
you? Whence have you come?"
202-204. Having heard these words of him, that maiden in
a man's figure, saluted the friendly king, the refuge of the good
people. "O lord, I am a king's son, named Viravara. I have now
come to your kingdom for my livelihood. I shall accomplish
whatever mission is impossible to be accomplished. When I am
there, my lord will be nowhere defeated."
VII.6.1-15 3375

CHAPTER SIX

Happy End of the Story of Madhava and Sulocand

Tha king said:
1. O you of large arms, stay here only, in my very auspi-
cious kingdom. I shall undoubtedly look after your livelihood.

2-6. Then, O brahmana, Viravara, with his mind set upon

serving him, constantly stayed there, in the vicinity of the king.
Once in his city, a rhinoceros, named Bhimanada, continuously
agitated all his subjects, O Jaimini. To kill him, the king angrily
sent him. Then Viravara, with people, went to kill that rhino-
ceros. That powerful (Viravara) saw that rhinoceros, of the size
of a mountain, with his mouth fearful due to the fangs,
sleeping on the ground. Making his horse move in the atmos-
phere that Viravara angrily spoke to the rhinoceros with a voice
deep like that of a cloud:
7-10. "O wicked one, those trees of sins that you have
acquired, have fructified, as trees are when they reach the (pro-
per) season (i.e. in the proper season). In Yama's abode you will
see all the beings which you, the sinful one, had devoured in
this kingdom. O wicked one, abandon your sleep. Look at me,
your killer. What is the use of this sleep to you? You will have
'the great sleep' (i.e. death)." Then that very powerful one also,
with eyes red due to anger, with his entire body greyish due to
dust, abandoned his sleep and got up.
Bhimanada said:
11-13. O wicked one, do not be proud. (Very little) has
remained (of the span) of your life. Who is free just on seeing
me? As a moth would enter the row of the flames of a burning
fire, so you will fall into the heap of (i.e. the large) fire of my
anger.

He (i.e. Viravara), looking at him who was talking like this,

uttered a 'hum' sound and burnt him with great anger.
14-15. Then the rhinoceros, shaking the entire earth, and
full of (i.e. making) a thunder-like noise, fell dead on the ground.
3376 Padma Purana
O brahmana, seeing the rhinoceros fallen (dead) on the shore (of
the place of the union) of Ganga and the Ocean, he proceeded
to go in the vicinity of (i.e. to) the king.
16-18. O brahmana sage, while going he saw on the path
a noble (man) blazing with lustre, and as it were another sun.
(He was) accompanied by Visnu's messengers, (was) adorned
with tulasi-garlands, wore divine garments, was riding in a celes-
tial chariot, and had a smiling face. That Vfravara thus
asked him with devotion: "Who are you? Whence have you
come? Where are you going? Tell it to us."
The man said:
19-23. O girl who has put on a man's dress, listen to my
account. If you desire to hear it, I shall gladly tell it. Formerly I
was a king, wild fire of the family of the Caura dynasty. I was
known as Dharmabuddhi, devoted to all religious practices. I
performed all sacrifices; (gave) all (kinds of) presents. I protected
the earth for fourteen thousand years. By (i.e. on listening to)
the words of a heretic, I being angry, seized the land of a brah-
mana, which was never (before) polluted. Due to that offence of
me, Vi§nu himself angrily took away just at that moment all my
royal glory.
24-32. O good lady, I whose wealth was lost, whose mind
was burnt by the fire of grief, was subdued by king Yama within
a few days. Seeing me, Citragupta brought that action of me to
light. He said to the lord, god Yama, Sun's son, of a charming
smile and gait: "This is king Dharmabuddhi. He has always done
meritorious acts. He has (committed) some sin. Hear it. I shall
tell it. Advised by heretics, he took away the royal grant of a
brahmana. Due to that act only, he will have a place in the hell,
•difficult to be crossed. O Sun's son, he who cuts off the livelihood
of a person is guilty of (the sin of committing) his murder. This is
decided in the holv texts. Therefore, this king, the "• iller of a
brahmana, is a sinner. His place is in hell for the period of a
hundred crores of kalpas. O king, he who would snatch the land
given by himself, or by someone else, goes to (and stays in) hell
along with a crore (members) of his family. No atonement for
him who would take away the land of a deity or a brahmana is
seen for a period of hundred crores of kalpas. He who protects
VII.6.33-48 3377

the land given by others, obtains religious merit which is a crore

times more than that of the giver."
33-37. Tiien by Yama's order I ate pus and earth and always
committed harm to bsiags in (my) existence (as a rhinoceros) in
(this) kalpa. I, a wicked one, killed thousands of crores cows, brah-
manas and other beings also. O good lady, impelled by Yama,
you killed me, born in the stock of the rhinoceros, and having
no abode. The holy place of the union of Gaiiga and the Ocean
is difficult to be obtained even by gods; dying on even a dry
ground there, will give me liberation. O you of large buttocks,
go. You will undoubtedly get happiness. You will soon see your
husband.
Vyasa said:
38-40. Having heard those very wonderful words of him, the
maiden saluted his feet. The king Dharmabuddhi then got into
a chariot and went to heaven. O brahmana, that hero Viravara
also went to the king's assembly. And the king having learnt
that the fiercely valorous rhinoceros was dead, gave him (i.e.
Viravara) his daughter JayantI in marriage.
41-43. Having accepted that girl JayantI, (Viravara) in a
man's form decided to practise penance at (the place of) the
union of Ganga and the Ocean. O best brahmana, having bathed
in the morning at (the place of) the union of Gaiiga and the
Ocean, she would worship lord Narayana with songs, musical
instruments and dances. O best brahmana, that excellent lady,
ate fleshless food fit to be eaten during days of fast or ate fruits,
or sometime fasted also.
44-47. (Pracesta thought:)'Who, seeing her all alone, has
seized her on the earth ? (Or) has that excellent lady, finding me
to be (a) mean (man), mounted upon the horse and gone to her
kingdom? Is that princess dead due to the separation of
Madhava or of Vidyadhara, since she would not resort to
any other man?' That servant, Pracesta, on her death (i.e. taking
her to be dead), went at will. He very much lamented there and
grieved very much. Desiring to die he came to (the place of)
the union of Ganga and the Ocean.
48. Having bathed at (the place of) the union of Ganga and
the Ocean, and having adorned himself with the earth (from the
 3378 Padma Parana

root) of a tulasl-plant, Pracesta, after having joined the palms

of his hands, said these (words) to (Ganga) Bhisma's mother:
49. "O mother, I shall now cast my body into your pure
ji water, so that you will make Sulocana my wife."
i 50-58. Her servants took him who was repeatedly speaking
; like this, after binding him with a noose, to the learned assem-
bly. The very fierce servants tormented Pracesta by Viravara's
|| order and put him who was alarmed, into a prison. O best brah-
|j mana, at this time only on this wonderful deed being seen, there
'i was a very loud wailing in his kingdom. O best brahmana, having
| heard about this wonderful deed, that king Gunakara, who was
|l inflamed, came there and said this (?). O best brahmana, at that
i time the king, overcome by grief, put at every place in the city,
!j men with quivers, warriors who fight from a chariot, soldiers
|| armed with shields, with swords, bowmen, lancers in thousands
I ' ofcroresfor protection. All the warriors of unlimited valour,
; ordered by him, quickly and angrily stood in the city to protect
| their lord. Through fear, all singers abandoned (singing) songs,
!;: dancer abandoned dances, musicians abandoned (their) musical
instruments. Then, O brahmana-sage, the king called his minis-
I ters, and, with his mind overpowered by grief, asked them:
l "What is this?"

i The ministers said:

'! 59. O lord, this is a wonderful action. It was never seen nor
ii heard of before. Where has he gone when so many men were
1
seeing (him)?
60-61. Someonesaid: "Having come to the earth due to
Laksmi's curse, she, of her own accord, has vanished in your
palace." "That lovely lady, full of tricks, lived in your house
through trickery. Having shown her trick, she has gone," thus
said others.
62. Others said: "The lovely lady, endowed with all (auspi-
cious) marks, will come again also from where Indra, of an
excellent body (comes, i.e. from heaven)."
63. Some said: "Thinking her face to be like himself, the
Moon took her to be himself and took her for observing her
well."
VII-6.64-79 3379

64-65. Some said: "That virtuous lady, having long clothes,

and with her face resembling the full moon, has been erroneous-
ly seized by the Moon. She, with a face like a blooming lotus,
with bud-like breasts and lotus-stalk-like open hands with the
fingers spread, has been (struck) by quarter-elephants, mistaking
her for a lotus-plant."
66. Some said: "Having created her having beauty and
excellences, the Creator took her to create, after seeing her, an-
other lady like her, O king."
61. Some said: "O king, you have conquered all the quar-
ters. She has gone to heaven to vanquish divine ladies by her
beauty."
68. The ministers having thus looked at one another's face,
became silent, inactive, and nervous.
69-71. The king saying, "O Sulocana, leaving me, where
have you gone?" fell unconscious on the ground. O best brah-
mana, seeing the king fallen (unconscious), there was a loud
wailing due to grief in that city. There was an echo of the wailing,
O brahmana. There was a conjecture among the people there
that the quarters were crying.
72. All the ministers took the king whose body was greyish
•due to dust and whose hair was loose, and quickly went to the
palace.
73. Then that Vidyadhara, born of Sri Vikramadeva, em-
braced her seat and wept with a piteous sound:
74-17. "O dear one, O you having tremulous eye-corners,
O you having the lustre of a golden flower, O you of a charming
face, where have you gone after dropping me into the ocean of
grief? O dear one, what fault of me, did you, the faultless one,
note, that you, O you having a lotus-like face, O you good one,
are not appearing before me? O good one, even for a moment I
shall not live without you. Therefore, appear before me, and
save my life. If I do not obtain you, superior even to my life,
(then) O good one, what is the use of wealth, people, friends,
riches or home to me?"
78-79. O brahmana sage, having uttered such and other
Ver
y piteous words, he, deciding to die due to his grief, went to
(the place of) the union of Gariga and the Ocean. There he
athed in the Ganga-water mixed with the water of the Ocean,
3380 Padma Purana

offered oblation to the Sun and saluted mother (Ganga, and

said):
80-82. "O Ganga, O goddess, O mother, I am casting my
body in your pure water. You will do that by which I shall again
get her." Then, O brahmana, the angry, excellent servants of
Viravara, took him to the law fit for him. Then Viravara said (to
him): "Who are you? Wherefrom have you come? Why do you
cast your body here? Tell it to me."
83-88. Having heard these words of him, that Vidyadhara
told the entire story, causing wonder to the listeners. "And there
is no doubt that you are the greatest among the foolish people.
That maiden was a female gandharva, a demoness, a female
serpent or a female kinnara. She had come (to the earth), as it
were, through a curse. Therefore, she vanished of her own
accord. That maiden of the form of a deity went to the abode of
gods. How can you see her again? Can the wicked crows, though
powerful, drink the moon's nectar, fit to be drunk by the cako-
ras (only). What cannot be obtained can never be obtained.
Whatever is fit to be obtained is (alone) obtained (by people).
Some people know this; (and so) they are not deluded. A daugh-
ter is given (in marriage) by someone, and accepted by someone.
89-94. A groom gets that girl (as his wife) who was such a
girl in his former life (also). The purpose of (having) a wife is to
have sons. The purpose of (having) a son is (to receive) pindas
(from him at the sraddha ceremony). For this purpose only the
wise take a wife. A woman gets as is given by her in this world.
The humming bee would put up with a lotus-creeper during the
night. (But) even a handsome husband would not please women.
Even though the sun is there a bee would drink the honey (from
the lotuses) of a lotus-creeper. For a man (these) are matters for
laughter: always thinking about women, indifferent to devotion
for Visnu, and casting the body (i.e. committing suicide) due to
certain afflictions. All these, viz. the wife, the sons, the brother,
the country (of one's birth), the kinsmen can be obtained again.
But l:fe cannot be had again. You did not give up the objects of
senses. You did not do pious acts.
95-98a. O fool, when the present (existence) has gone the
future existence is difficult to secure. Due to the sense of mine-
ness, viz. (this is) my mother, (this is) my father, this is my wife,
VII.6.98b-lll 3381
my wealth, the life of men becomes fruitless." O Jaimini, thus
admonished properly by that VIravara, he gave up his dejection
and remained there only. Then that female perfumer, laughing
(herself) went home. And having gone (home), she saw Madhava,
who was asleep.

The female perfumer said:

98b-99. Get up, get up, O wicked-minded one. Your roam-
ing about would be useless. That maiden has disappeared of her
own accord at the time of her marriage."

Hearing her words like these, that Madhava got up.

100-101. Being overcome by great grief, he rolled on the
ground. (He said to himself:) "It is not the fault of the girl, nor
of Vidyadhara. It is entirely my fault only, since I had the com-
pany of the mean. The Creator does not give happiness to men
when they have the company of the mean.
102-111. I have realised just this, since this is my fate. Even
a great (being) does not at all obtain happiness in the company
of the mean: Siva became naked, and had broken (pieces of ob-
jects) as his ornaments, due to his contact with evil spirits. A
mean man, entering a hiding place, longs for a woman, riches
etc. Having had some attachment Kartikeya became six-faced. A
mean man, having heard about the virtue of the good, instantly
sinks down. He goes to listen to a fault which then would be-
come of a hundred forms. A wise man, desiring his good, should
not go to the mean. Even for a moment a wise man should not
go to the mean. A wise man does not move even a step with the
mean. He who takes the words of the mean to be reliable, ins-
tantly sinks down. If he gets to listen to a fault, he carefully
comes to listen to it. Then getting an opportunity, he, laughing
loudly, manifests it. Those whose minds are controlled, have one
(i.e. the same) thing in their mind, in their speech and in their
action. (But) the wicked have one thing in mind, another in
their speech and (still) another in their action. When that girl,
that princess will marry, then there will not be the slightest afflic-
tion in my mind. (So also I shall not be sorry) if the girl, endow-
ed with all (good) marks, has gone to heaven. (If) she is taken
away by the mean (Pracesta), then there would be unbearable
3382 Padma Pur ana
grief in my mind. I am seeing her, of an excellent face, as it were,
drawn in a picture at every place.
112-118a. I who am alive, cannot forget her. If the good
lady has gone to the bosom of the mean one (i.e. is held in his
bosom by the mean one), then she will not live (even) for a mo-
ment. Due to the intense grief on her account, that Vidyadhara
also will not live. To secure her I had left my country as I had
left my mother and my father. Undoubtedly I should cast my
life like that only. To obtain her again, I shall abandon my life
at (the place of) the union of Ganga and the Ocean." Making
such a firm decision, he proceeded to go. At this time only, that
very intelligent Madhava, after having obtained the unguent for
the feet from the best sage Narada, went to (i.e. reached) (the
place of) the union of Ganga and the Ocean, after a few days.
Having bathed in the water at (the union of) the Ganga with
the Ocean, he worshipped Visnu. Then Madhava, adorned with
the garlands of tulasi-leaves, and with the palms of his hands
joined, said to that best river, Jahnu's daughter:

Madhava said:
118b-122a. O goddess, I, who am suffering grief, shall
abandon my body. You will give that beautiful girl to me (as my
wife) in my next birth.

Having spoken like this, and having saluted Ganga, the

mother of the three worlds, he proceeded to get into the deep
water (of the river). O brahmana sage, VIravara seized the prince
by his back, and having speedily come, along with his men to the
(king's) assembly, and resorting to love (i.e. affectionately) look-
ed at the prince of praiseworthy beauty. Then he, being asked
by VIravara, "Who are you? How (i.e. why) do you cast your
body here?" said to VIravara:
Madhava said:
122b-127. I am the son of king Vikrama, named Madhava.
Once I, along with my army, went for hunting to a fierce forest.
In the vicinity of the city there was a lake beautiful due to
lotuses. I who was lustful, saw there a lonely, beautiful woman.
That beautiful woman, named Candrakala, made a reference of
VII.6.128-145 3383
Sulocana (as living) on the earth to me, overcome by passion
of love. Then mounting upon a horse, and crossing the ocean, I,
along with my servant called Pracesta, went to that city. On that
day only the excellent (rite of the) application of perfumes etc.
(as a preliminary to the marriage-rite) to her (was to take place).
Hearing that I sent (her) a ring. What she also wrote on the back
of the excellent letter, sent along with the ring by me, is told
(now):
128-130. "O best one, there is the son of king Sri Trivikrama-
deva, called Vidyadhara. My father will give me to him in
marriage. (The right of) the application of perfumes etc. will take
place today; and my marriage will certainiy take place tomorrow.
Yet I shall tell you the means by which you (can) obtain me. I
(shall) remain with my left hand raised, and facing the bride-
groom. He, who can take me is undoubtedly ray husband."
131. Having written that letter the maiden gave it into the
hand of the female perfumer. That female perfumer also gave
that excellent letter to me.
132-133. Pracesta, facing me, heard about the condition,
and, mounting on the horse, took her (away). I was overcome
by sleep. Listen, due to this affliction, (and) in order to secure
her again, I am keeping awake according to the manner (laid
down in the scriptures), O good one.

134-139. Thus addressed, that maiden, in a man's form,

appointed many foot-soldiers for his protection, and she, laugh-
ing, went to the harem. Then, having put on a woman's dress
and adorned with various ornaments, she sent her maid-servant
to fetch the prince. Having come (to the harem) by her order, the
prince saw that chaste lady, as it were, Laksmi incarnate. That
girl, with her body graced with horripilation, got up from the
golden seat, and saluted his feet, O brahmana. Then that very
intelligent prince, securing the marriage-thread there only,
married the girl according to the gandharva-type of marriage.
That prince sprinkled with the streams of the water of her love
and sporting with her, passed the night there only.
140-145. Then when the day broke that chaste lady having
eyes like those of a female deer, told Madhava the whole ac-
count from the beginning. Then that chaste Sulocana, taking that
3384 Padma Parana

princess Jayanti and Madhava, went to Susena's assembly. Hear-

ing (from) the girl (the account), the king, being delighted, gave
to him in marriage Sulocana and Jayanti. That king, highly
devoted to piety and very much pleased, gave him as the dowry
half of his kingdom and hundreds (of coins) of gold. Then that
prince, having fashioned a beautiful house, lived in that most
holy place, O brahmana. Then, in the meanwhile, Madhava,
having brought Pracesta, kept in the prison, to the assembly,
thought:
146-149. 'I shall not protect this evil-minded, cruel man,
treacherous to his master, this fool, the greatest enemy. A cruel
man, though protected repeatedly with constant favour, wealth
and food, acts like an enemy, when he gets an opportunity.
(Such) a man, after reaching prosperity, would cut off the head
of the master with the same hand with which, in adversity, he
would carry the dust of the (master's) feet. The subjugated rows
of kings do indeed kill their lord. Even hot water would ins-
tantly put out fire.'
150-154. O best brahmana, thinking like this in his mind,
that prince drove out that insensible Pracesta. O brahmana,
with those two ladies, he, free from grief and malady, lived
happily there for sometime. On that Sulocana (the wife) of that
magnanimous Madhava a hundred sons were born; and two
hundred sons were born on Jayanti. Those sons of Madhava also
were very proficient in the science of (using) weapons, were
highly devoted to piety and became dear rto the people. That
Madhava, associated with Visnu's devotion secured in the
former existence, once thought in his mind:
155-159. 'Who am I? Whence have I come? To whom do
I belong? Who created me? Where shall I go again (after death)?
Where shall I stay? The life of me, enjoying objects of senses,
has passed without any religious merit. So, who will save me
who am plunged in the ocean of perils. That man who, having
taken birth in this mundane existence, has not propitiated
Visnu, should be known to be the killer of himself and one that
is excommunicated. Birth would repeatedly take place, so also
death would take place again and again. Therefore, this mun-
dane existence is said to be very fierce and causing affliction.
Without devotion for Visnu birth and death would not be kept
VII.6.160-174 3385
off. Therefore, today, having abandoned everything, I shall
worship Visnu.'
160. Having thought like this in his mind, and having re-
peatedly trusted (Visnu), he called Visvakarman, and said these
words to him:
Madhava said:
161-167. O Visvakarman, O you of big arms, having
fashioned a stone-image of Visnu, giving all desired objects,
give it to me.

Then, O brahmana, by his order, the artisan Visvakarman

fashionedastone-imageofthegreatVisroi.lt was dark like a
fresh cloud. Its eyes resembled lotuses. It held a conch, a disc, a
mace and a lotus. It had four arms. It was united with Laksmt
and Sarasvati. It was adorned with a garland of wood-flowers.
It possessed all (good) marks. It was adorned with all orna-
ments. Having installed that image of Visnu, giving desired ob-
jects and having a disc in its hand, in a beautiful pavilion, he
started worshipping it. O brahmana, O best brahmana, in the
same abode he would everyday offer a ghee-lamp with continu-
ous flame. He would himself bathe in the morning, and would
sweep (the hall) etc. He would decorate the path, and would
smear it (with cowdung).
168-171. Having bathed in the water at (the place of the
union of) Ganga and the Ocean, and having offered the five
great sacrifices, he would worship Visnu thrice (a day) with ex-
cellent offerings, with sandal, incense, with offerings of eatables,
tambulas, incense and lamps, so also with songs and musical
instruments, discourses, and excellent repetitions of hymns, so
also by means of going round the image, keeping it to his right,
with salutations, and sacrifices in which presents were given, so
also with fleshless food fit to be eaten during days of fast, and
by eating fruits. He would mutter the great (prayer) formula of
eight letters, viz. 'Salutation to Narayana' preceded by Oih
(Om namo Narayanaya), and giving all desired objects.
172-174. In this way for thousands of years he very devout-
ly performed the worship, giving all desired objects, of the noble
Visnu, the highest soul. By means of that devotion, (Visnu) the
3386 Padma Parana
crest-jewel of all gods was pleased. The lord, resembling a
tulasi-sprout, appeared before him. Seeing Visnu who had
appeared before him, Madhava along with his wives embraced
(i.e. touched) the ground with his head, and saluted Visnu's feet.
Madhava said:
175-190. Salutation to the god of gods. Salutation to the
highest soul. Salutation to the highest lord, to the lord of gods;
salutation to the giver of knowledge. Salutation to you, O high-
est joy, O Purusottama, O Kesava. Salutation to the lotus-eyed
one, to the lord of Laksmi. Salutation to you of many forms;
repeated salutations to the formless one. Salutation to the con-
ceivable one, to the inconceivable one, to the visible one, and
the invisible one. Salutation to the lord of the three worlds; re-
peated salutations to the father of the worlds. Salutation to the
one obtainable by knowledge; salutation to you belonging to all
Vedas. Salutation to you, the enemy of Kamsa. Salutation to
you, the enemy of Kaitabha. Salutation to you who seized
Madhu; repeated salutations to you, the creator, who taking the
form of the Fish, extracted the Vedas. Repeated salutations to
you. I resort to you who, in the form of the Tortoise, extracted
the Earth along with mountains, forests and groves, from inside
the water of the deep ocean. Repeated salutations to you who,
in the form of the Boar, held up, with your tusk, the Earth, O
lord of the Earth. Salutations to you who, in the form of Nr-
simha, tore off the angry demon Hiranyakasipu. O god, saluta-
tion to you who, in the form of Vamana, destroyed Bali's sacri-
fice, and seized (the earth) for Kasyapa. Salutation to you, that
Rama (i.e. Parasurama) who gratified your manes with the blcod
of the ksatriyas and who killed Kartavfrya. Salutation to you,
that (Dasarathi) Rama, the son of Kausalya, who killed Ravana,
so also Marica and Kumbhakarna. Salutation to you, that
(Bala)Rama, Revatl's husband, who killed Pralamba, and who
cleared the Kalindl (i.e. the Yamuna). Salutation to you that
Buddha who, seeing the killing of beasts, censured the Vedas
with compassion (for the beasts). Salutation to you, of the form
of Kalki, who at the end of the yuga killed* the Mlecchas for the

*vihita is a misprint for vihata.

VII.6.191-198 3387
good of all people. O Hari, O Visnu, O conqueror of the
demons, O Narayana full of pity, save me who am fallen into
the fierce ocean of the worldly existence.

191-193. Then that Madhava washed Visnu's feet through

joy, and dropping his entire body on the ground, spoke to
Visnu:

Madhava said:
O Govinda, O you highest joy, O Mukunda, O Madhu-
sudana, O Krsna, protect me, a sinner, since you destroy all
sins.

Having heard this hymn of praise of him, the lord, affection-

ate to (his devotees), being very much pleased, himself said these
words:

The lord said:

194. O dear, O Madhava, O best ksatriya, choose a boon.
What do you desire—the state of Brahman, Siva, or Sakra?

Madhava said:
195-196. O lord of the world, I have obtained everything.
There is no doubt about it. I am seeing you who are invisible even
to deities. You are capable of giving enjoyment, salvation,
wealth, prosperity—everything. O lord, I am not fit for devotion.
Give me devotion only.

The lord said:

197. I am undoubtedly pleased with this devotion of you.
Tell me by giving which thing I shall be free from your debt.

Suta said:
198. O brahmana, saying so, Visnu who was very much
pleased, spread his four arms and embraced him as a father em-
braces his son.
3388 Padma Purdna

The lord said:

199-200. Due to the power of the embrace I am acquitted of
the debt. O good one, everything will undoubtedly be auspicious.
O child, by you having a desire my image was worshipped by
means of the yoga of action.
Vydsa said:
201-204. Having thus given him a boon and having embra-
ced him with his four long arms dear as life, he vanished there
only. Then Madhava, along with his wife, devoutly worshipped
that image of Visnu by means of the yoga of action. Along with
his sons and grandsons he enjoyed all pleasures. And having
met his death along with his wife in Ganga, he obtained
liberation. He who with full devotion, recites this chapter con-
taining Vi§nu's account, destroying all heaps of sins, enjoys all
pleasures in this world, and ultimately goes to the abode of lord
Sri Vasudeva.

CHAPTER SEVEN

Kalakalpa is Liberated by the Touch of Gangd-water

Sri Vydsa said:
1-4. I shall just again tell you the excellent importance of
Ganga; having heard it all men would obtain all their desired
objects. On seeing the face of him who has not bathed in
Ganga, the mother of the world, a man should instantly look at
the Sun. The sins of him who, in the morning, would devoutly
remember the couple of letters 'Gan-ga', perish, as darkness
perishes at dawn. All the food, water etc. of (i.e. offered by)
him who has not seen the best among rivers, are unfit to be
accepted.
5-9. The sins of those who bathe in Ganga. leave their
bodies and go to the bodies of those who do not bathe in Ganga.
Oh, very, very strange it is that fools fall into a hell, (though)
there is the name of Ganga (to purify them). That brahmana
VII. 7.10-24 3389
who would carry even a drop of the Ganga-water on his head is
freed from great sins like the murder of a brahmana. That
meritorious man, on whose forehead an ] excellent mark made
with the Gaiiga-sand is seen, undoubtedly purifies the entire
world. That man who would see (a man) who has come from the
bank of Ganga with great respect, obtains the fruit of thousands
of horse-sacrifices.
10. Visnu is pleased with him and gives him all his desired
objects who says (to another man): "I am going to the bank of
Ganga. You (too) come (with me)".
11-13. That man who, remembering the name Ganga, bathes
even in the water of a well, would obtain the fruit of a bath in
Ganga. He who, at the time of death, gets a drop of the Ganga-
water equal (to the size of) a mustard, would go to the highest
position. O brahmana sage, in this context only listen to an ancient
account, by merely hearing which goddess Ganga. is pleased.
14-17. In the Treta age there was a brahmana by name
Dharmasva. He was righteous, calm, controlled, full of pity and
had mastered the Vedas and the Vedangas. He spoke the truth,
was without anger and free from harming (anyone); he had
controlled his senses; he desired the good of all beings; he was
always engaged in abstract meditation. To cross the ocean of the
mundane existence, that devotee of Visnu worshipped Kesava,
the lord of gods, by means of the yoga of action (i.e. religious
deeds). Sometime, finding an auspicious day, that best brah-
mana, desiring liberation, went to the bank of Ganga to bathe,
O brahmana.
18-24. Having bathed there in the Ganga-water, and hav-
ing presented libations of water etc. to the manes, he, carrying
pitchers of the Ganga-water, decided to go home. O brahmana,
at that time a vaisya called Ratnakara, surrounded by all his
servants, came back after finishing trade. He had a brahmana
servant known as Kalakalpa. He who had committed all (kinds
of) sins, came (there) with a staff in his hand. O best brahmana,
one ox of that Ratnakara, fatigued due to the journey, slept on
the road. That very cruel Kalakalpa, seeing the bull lying on the
path, struck him with the staff in various ways. Due to anger
produced by the strokes of the staff, the bull got up and tore
him with his very sharp horns. His chest was torn out by the
3390 Padma Purdna

couple of horns, and he (also) lost his sight. Dharmasva, full of

pity, quickly went near him,
25-26. Then that intelligent one (i.e. Dharmasva) took an
excellent tulasl-leaf from his ear, and sprinkled him with the
divine drops of the water of Gariga. O best brahmana, seeing
him dead, he, the knower of the most sublime truth, was amaz-
ed, and decided to go home.
27-32. Then going along the path while repeating the names
of Ganga, he saw before him, thousands of crores of Yama's
messengers. Some of them had one of their legs cut off. Some of
them had one of their hands cut off. The ears of some were cut
off. Some had one ear only. Some had their noses cut off. Some
had their tongues cut off. The teeth of some were broken. Some
were without teeth. The entire bodies of some were smeared
with streams of blood. Some had their hair loose. Some had lost
their mouths. Similarly some of them were naked. The chests of
some were pierced. The bodies of some were disabled with very
sharp arrows. Others had their fingers and hands tied with
strong cords. Others wailing due to agony, were intent on run-
ning (away).
33-34. That best brahmana, seeing Yama's servants reduc-
ed to such a state, had his heart trembling, and through fear he
was a little motionless. Then mustering courage, that brahmana,
a devotee of Visnu, asked thus with sweet (voice) the savage
servants of Yama.

Dharma{sva) said:
35-36. Who are you of deformed figures and having nooses
and hammers in your hands, with your mouths fierce due to fangs
and resembling charcoal? All you have eyes like very powerfully
burning fire. Yet, someone has reduced you to this bad plight.
Yama's messengers said:
37. We all are Yama's messengers, always carrying out
Yama's order. This very great sin has come to us with great
chastisement (as its fruit).

Dharmasva said:
38. You, of great power and valour, have come all of a
VII.7.39-53 3391
sudden. Who has reduced you, and how has he reduced you
to such a very bad plight?
Yama's messengers said:
39-46. O best brahmana, give up your fear. Listen to the
whole account, since this agony of us has become extremely un-
bearable. We, the servants, have been sent forth by Yama to
carry this Kalakalpa who has been torn with his horns by a bull.
Ordered by him (i.e. Yama), all of us, with all weapons in our
hands have come here to take the greatest of sinners after tying
him. This wicked-hearted Kalakalpa whose death was imminent,
was torn with his horns by the bull who became the cause (of
his death). You, being kind, repeating the names of Ganga,
sprinkled the greatest of sinners with the drops of the water of
Ganga. Though his sins had gone due to his being sprinkled
with the drops of water, we, binding him strongly with cords,
exerted to take him (to Yama's abode). The lord of gods, the
protector of those who have sought his refuge, also sent his very
powerful and valorous messengers to take him (to Vaikuntha).
O best brahmana, certain messengers then came by Visnu's order
and angrily said these words to us on the path:

Visnu's messengers said:

47-49. O noble ones, who are you? How do you take this
noble-minded one after binding him with a cord? Whose servants
are you? Leaving this noble one, run (away) as you please. Other-
wise we shall cut off your heads with the edge of (our) discs.

O best brahmana, having heard these proud words of them,

the servants of Visnu, we said to them:
50-53. "We all are the servants of Yama, the lord of (every)
life. Taking this greatest sinner we are going to Yama's abode.
All you noble ones are adorned with the garlands of tulasi-
blossoms. Your eyes are like full-blown lotuses. You are strong,
and are Garuda-bannered. You have put on divine garments.
You are handsome like the peacock's neck. You are holding
conches, discs, maces and lotuses. You (each) have four arms.
Who are all of you, endowed with all (auspicious) marks ? How
do you desire to take this greatest sinner?"
3392 Padma Purana
Visnu's messengers said:
54-55. All of us are Visnu's messengers. To take this
meritorious man to Vaikuntha we have come here now. O
servants of Yama, if you desire to live, then quickly release this
our man, Visnu's devotee, free from sins.

56-63. O brahmana, listen to the words we angrily uttered

on hearing these words of them, addressed to all. I (shall) tell
them. "This one is a sinner, of a bad conduct. He has committed
thousands of murders of brahmanas. He is ungrateful. He is the
killer of cows, (his) friends, and is evil-hearted. This extremely
wicked one has snatched very many (pieces of) gold of the size
of the Meru (mountain). He has always kidnapped others' wives.
O servants of Visnu, he has committed thousands of crores of
murders of living beings in various ways, so also murders of wo-
men. Everyday he snatched the deposits kept with him; he com-
mitted incest with his mother and ate cow's flesh also. He killed
others and set fire to others' houses. He censured others in an
assembly, and caused abortions of widows. He, resembling a
Yavana, killed at night with sharp swords a guest that had come
to his house through greed for wealth, O best one. This mean
fool has committed innumerable sins (like) these and other great
sins. He has not done even a little producing auspiciousness.
64. Therefore, this great sinner is being taken to the house
of torture. O best ones, the sinners are known to be punished by
Yama.
65. If you are the messengers of the lord, the god of gods,
then how do you wish to take this greatest sinner (to Vai-
kuntha)?"
Visnu's messengers said:
66-72. You have spoken the truth only. There is no doubt
about it. All sinners are always to be punished by the lord of be-
ings. (But) this one is free from sins due 'LO his bsin^ sprinkled
with the drops of the water of Ganga. Therefore, we all shall
take him to Visnu's abode. Till the drops of Ganga-water, very
difficult to be secured, do not touch the bodies of men, sins re-
main in their bodies. As by just one digit of the moon entire
darkness is removed, in the same way sin is destroyed by a drop
VII.7.73-87 3393
of Ganga-water. By (merely) remembering the names of Ganga
a sinner is freed from his sins. What wonder is there if he is freed
on actually seeing her water? Even the cold Ganga-water is like
fire to the forest of sins, as cold water acts like fire in the case of
a lotus-pond. Therefore, this one is a meritorious man, as it were,
another Visnu. O servants of Yama, if you desire your well-
being, (then) go (back).

73-76. Listen to what we again said, after laughing loudly

on hearing these words of those messengers of Visnu. "Oh won-
der ! Oh wonder! that this abode of sins has been freed from all
sins just due to the sprinkling of Ganga-water. A mortal is not
freed even after hundreds ofcrores of kalpas, without experienc-
ing (the fruit of) the act, good or bad, done by him. We have
come (here) by Yama's order to take him (to Yama). By whose
words should we leave this great sinner?"
Visjj.u's messengers said:
77-80. Since you do not know the merits of the daughter of
Jahnu (i.e. Ganga), you are evil-minded and devoid of discrimi-
nation. That act which is prohibited in (i.e. by) the Veda is said
to be a sin. That act approved by the Veda is alone said to be
religious. We hear that god Narayana is evidently self-born. As
Visnu is, so is Ganga. Gaiiga alone destroys all sins. A bad or a
good act is fixed by Visnu with his own hands. When Visnu is
pleased, where do men's sins remain?
81-84. You have been reduced to this state due to your sins
earned (i.e. committed) in other (i.e. former) existences. O you of
sinful acts, why do you even now desire (to commit) sinful acts?
You censure Ganga; so also you censure Visnu. Therefore, we
shall kill you, the sinful ones, with the edge of our discs.

Speaking like this, O best one, those messengers of Visnu,

with their eyes red due to anger, started fighting with us. They
angrily said: "Kill (these) messengers of Yama". Repeatedly
speaking like this, they struck us with the edge of their discs.
85-87. Speaking like that, all those messengers of Visnu,
very fierce in battle, and being delighted at heart, suddenly blew
their conches. Then, O brahmana, the three worlds were perva-
3394 Padma Puraria

ded by our lion-like roars, like thunderings of clouds, and by

our bows being expanded (i.e. strung). Then with trees, stones
and showers of rocks, we split those messengers of Visnu.
88-91. In that ocean (of the battle) the messengers of Visrui
variously struck us with missiles like double-edged swords, small
javelins, arrows, so also clubs studded with iron, axes, knives,
staffs and darts, swords, (missiles called) sakti, sharp arrows,
maces, edges of discs, and very fierce arrows of iron, and with
fearful missiles. Then all of us wounded by the missiles ran away
through fear. Thousands of us fell dead in the battle.
92-96. Then those mighty servants of Visrui, seeing us in-
tent on fleeing, joyfully blew their conches. Then cutting off the
bond of Kalakalpa, and putting him into an aeroplane, they
went to the lord's city, O best brahmana. O best one, due to the
efficacy of the sprinkling of the drops (of the water) of Ganga,
that very sinful Kalakalpa obtained residence in the same hea-
ven with Visnu. Having lived there for a hundred kalpas, having
enjoyed charming pleasures, and having obtained knowledge
there only, he obtained liberation. O lord, due to the efficacy of
Ganga, this our affliction has gone. O brahmana, well-being to
you. Being very much pleased, go home.

97. O brahmana, having spoken like this, those messengers

of Yamawent to Yama's city. That Dharmasva again went to
the bank of Ganga.
98. Having bathed in Ganga, the mother of the world, the
brahmana, with the palms of his hands joined, praised that
greatest goddess.
Dharmasva said:
99-112. O Ganga, O mother of the entire world, O you of
unsteady ripples, O you having the garland of the flowers of the
very charming heads of Anariga etc., O you who remove the
dust on both the lovely feet of the enemy of Kamsa, I salute you
who destroy sins. O mother, O you who give happiness to all, O
you best among the rivers, O you whose merits have been sung
by the hosts of brahmanas like Vyasa, O you rich in virtues, O
you, the boat in the fearful, great ocean in the form of the mun-
dane existence, I salute the pair of your feet, which remove sins.
VII.7.99-112 (contd.) 3395
O daughter of Jahnu, with (i.e. by bowing) my head, I salute
you, on having whose drop of water the king named Saudasa,
having (committed the sin of) the murder of crores of brahma-
pas, obtained liberation, difficult to be obtained even by gods. O
you giver of boons, be pleased. By your grace let the body of
me, repeating the names like Narayana, Acyuta, Janardana,
Krsna, Rama, Ganga etc., fall into your water, O goddess, O
mother, O you who remove sins in the worldly existence. O god-
dess of all, what is the use of austerities, muttering (the hymns
etc.), (giving) presents, or of sacrifices like the horse-sacrifice?
(For) even very sinful men obtain liberation, difficult to be ob-
tained even by gods, on securing a drop of your water. O you
highest goddess, O you who are the cause of the creation, main-
tenance, and destruction of the world, I salute you of the form
of the three gunas, viz. sattva (i.e. goodness), rajas (i.e. passion),
and tamas (i.e. darkness or ignorance), who are that Svaha (i.e.
oblation offered indiscriminately to all gods), that Svadha (i.e.
offering of food made to the manes of deceased ancestors) for
the great satisfaction of the hosts of gods and manes. May the
entire dust from your feet be on the head of me who always wear
your sand, and a vertical mark with your clay on my forehead,
who would devoutly repeat your name, the abode of all tastes.
May my birth remove the tie with the worldly life, after (my)
having lived on your bank, O Ganga, after (my) having drunk
your water which removes sins, after (my) having recollected
your name, and after (my) having seen your water with waves.
Looking upon heaven as having a difficult path leading to it, and
taking it to be very important, very happy men have a great fear
about it. But O giver of nectar, it is indeed in vain, since your
water acts as a staircase for going to heaven. O you goddess of
all, O you giver of enjoyments, O you Gariga, the chief among
rivers, sins, hosts of diseases remain in the bodies (of men) till
they do not bathe in your pure water. O you of an uninterrupted
flow, that some call you who are the giver of the highest libera-
tion, to reach whose greatness (gods) like Visnu, Brahma, Siva
and hosts of gods like Indra (try hard), a (simple) river, is their
ignorance! O Ganga, O you who give all pleasures, lord Siva
knows a little of your importance, since he, the best of the good-
minded, very devoutly holds you, the (only) goddess of the
3396 Padma Parana

world, on his head. O Ganga, O goddess, O mother of the

world, O highest goddess, nourish me; salutation to you; protect
me, your servant. O giver of liberation, can I whose mind is con-
fused, praise you, of the nature of the highest Brahman and the
only mother of the world?
Vyasa said:
113-116. Ganga, the mother of the world, thus praised by
the intelligent brahmana, suddenly appeared before him in an
embodied form, O brahmana. Before him he saw Ganga. with
two arms, seated on a crocodile, white like a kunda (flower), the
moon and a conch, and adorned with all ornaments. Then, he,
seeing Ganga before him, saying 'O Ganga, O Ganga,' saluted
her after touching the ground with his head. O Jaimini, infatua-
ting him with smiling looks, that highest goddess who was very
much pleased, said to him: "O brahmana, choose a boon."
Dharmasva said:
117-119. O mother, by the touch of your water even the
murderer of a brahmana gets liberation. I am actually seeing
you. What else have I to gain? Yet, O highest goddess, I ask for
one boon: May I, while recollecting your name, die in your
water. O goddess, he who praises you with the hymn composed
by me, will, after enjoying all desired objects, obtain a good
position in the end.
Ganga said:
120-121. O best brahmana, by this devotion of you I am
pleased. Undoubtedly you will soon have full happiness. Being
pleased with the man who would recite this hymn composed by
you, three times a day, I shall grant him the excellent liberation.
Vyasa said:
122-128. That goddess, affectionate to her devotees, having
thus given a boon to that (brahmana) named Dharmasva,
vanished there only, O best brahmana. The brahmana too, hav-
ing secured that boon, was as it were fortunate. O brahmana, he
lived there only on the beautiful bank of Ganga. Then after
a long time having met a happy death in the pure water of
VII.8.1-10 3397
Ganga, he reached the best position. Even that wicked-minded
Kalakalpa, sprinkled with the drops of the Ganga-water, obtain-
ed excellent liberation. Then what need one say of others, O
brahmana? The Ganga-water, even though touched unintention-
ally, gives fruit. I do not know what would happen to those who
touch it with devotion. I say repeatedly, there is no other holy
place like Ganga, touching a drop of water of which one obtains
the highest abode. Those, who devoutly touch in this world just
a drop of the water of this excellent river, go to the position of
Visnu after being freed from all very fierce sins.

CHAPTER EIGHT

The Love Story oflndra and Padmagandhd

Vyasa said:
1-6. O chief among brahmanas, I shall again narrate
the excellent greatness of Ganga. If you desire liberation, drink
the nectar in the form of an account of Ganga. He who has
devotion for the mother of Bhisma, has given all gifts, has per-
formed all sacrifices, and has worshipped Visnu. O Jaimini,
whatever religious rites are performed in Ganga, all those become
inexhaustible for him. Seeing flowing water he who gets up and
goes to the water of Ganga with devotion, is the performer of a
thousand horse-sacrifices. He who does not show devotion
(i.e. does not become devoted) when Ganga-water has come (to
him), will perpetually have beasthood in every existence. The
religious merit earned during crores of existences of him who,
having come across the Ganga-water, does not devoutly take it,
perishes just in a moment.
7-10. He who stops one desiring to go to the bank of
Ganga, would, along with a crore (members of) his family, go to
Raurava hell. The expiation for him who urinates or excretes on
the bank of Ganga. is not seen even after hundreds of crores of
kalpas. He who would drop phlegm, spittle, rheum, tears or dirt
on the bank of Ganga would be a resident of hell. He who would
3398 Padma Parana
throw leavings of food and phlegm into Ganga goes to a fearful
hell, and gets (the sin of) the murder of a brahmana.
11-12. The sin which a foolish man commits on the bank of
Ganga, would indeed be perpetual and is not destroyed at (i.e. by
visiting) other holy places. A sin committed at another holy place
is destroyed in Ganga; (but) the sin committed in Ganga is
destroyed nowhere.
13-14. Therefore, those who are proficient in the holy texts
should not commit a sin in Ganga. They should collect religious
merit through (bodily) act, (act of) mind, and through words.
They are not countries, they are not mountains, and they are
also not the forests where the divine river, destroying sins, would
not exist.
15-19. O Jaimini, even if one has (to carry out) a hundred
(pieces of) work one should not stay at any other place even for
a short while after leaving the bank of Ganga. Even by eating beg-
ged food one should stay at the bank of Ganga, but not at other
place, even for a moment, even after having obtained the status
of a king. By casting his body in Ganga even the killer of a
brahmana is liberated. (But even) the performer of a thousand
horse-sacrifices at any other place would not get liberation. He
who would live on the bank of Ganga and be devoted to Vismi's
worship (would obtain liberation). He who has never worshipped
Visrm in any former existence, would not have devotion for
Gariga, the mother of the world. O men, all of you listen. I am
saying this repeatedly.
20-24 Having bathed in Gariga, he would go to the highest
position. That man who would worship Gariga by repeating the
name 'Gariga, Gariga', (would) freed from all sins, (live) in heaven
for a myriad divine ages. O brahmana, he who would start
(narration of) the account of Gariga at the time of his death,
would, with all his sins dropped, go to the abode of Visnu. O
best brahmana, with the wise man who at the time of his death
remembers the name 'Gariga' giving liberation, Visnu would be
pleased. He who would, at the time of death, have a sectarian
mark (on his forehead) of the Gariga-clay (jnrtpundra), so also
he who would cast his body after seeing him who bathes in
Gariga, would get (the fruit of) death in Gariga even (if his death
occurs) in a cremation ground, O brahmana.
VII.8.25-43a 3399

25-26. As long as the bones of a man remain in Ganga, he

would, for thousands of kalpas, be honoured in Visnu's heaven.
That wise man whose ashes, bones, nails and hair lie dipped in
Ganga, would live in Visnu's abode.
27-28. O brahmajia, I shall tell (about) the fate a man has
when his bones lie in Ganga. I shall tell the entire fruit of it.
Listen attentively. Once the lustful lord Indra, adorned with
various ornaments, went along with a young woman Padma-
gandha to the pleasure-house.
29-31. She who was called Padmagandha, who had the
prime of youth, contributed to great delight by giving him vari-
ous pleasures. He, the conqueror, deluded by Cupid and being
pleased, sat at the feet of that lady having eyes like those of a
young deer, and seated on his wife's golden bed. Indra, being
very much pleased and with his mind attracted by her virtues,
himself prepared a tambula and gave it to her.
32-33. Just at that time, very beautiful Paulomi, adorned
with all ornaments, herself came to that (pleasure-)house.
Paulomi, seeing lord Indra, the king of all gods, in that condition,
was very angry; and she, of good marks, spoke thus:
Saci said:
34-37a. O lord, O my husband, O king of all gods, what
is this that you are doing? Giving a golden tambula to one who
is my maid! O lord, all gods touch your feet with their heads.
Then how do you remain at the feet of Padmagandha? A bee is
solicited for its fragrance(?). It would notbeitssuccess(?). O lord,
how do you, who are the lord of a crore of beautiful women,
and who know all flavours, do such an extremely condemned act?
37b-38a. O you virtueless Padmagandha, O you maid, go
away. You, (as if you were) a goddess, are (lying) on the bed,
and Indra is seated at your feet!
Vydsa said:
38b-39a. Thus reproached in various ways by that Paulomi,
that chaste woman of a beautiful body angrily spoke thus:
Padmagandha said:
39b-43a. The lord himself knows my virtue and vice. O
3400 Padma Purana
you virtueless one, with what authority are you, after coming
(here), censuring me? Others see virtues and vices even with two
eyes. O you wicked-minded one, would Indra not see with a
thousand eyes, since the virtue of people is not propagated as (as
quickly as) their fault? Virtuous people first see the spot on the
moon. You are talking nonsense, are cruel, of a bad form, void
of virtues. If I am not virtuous, then let your husband resort to
you.
Vyasa said:
43b-44a. Speaking like this, that lotus-eyed Padmagandha,
acting very pitiably, angrily got up from the golden bed.
Indra said:
44b-47a. O dear one, O mistress of my life, O greatest one,
leaving me where are you going? Tell me, O beautiful lady,
what offence have I committed against you. O dear one, I am
your servant and will serve you as a servant. The wife of a
servant would be a maid-servant. Do you not hear such words?

Then Indra, with his mind overcome by infatuation, got up

and again put that exquisitely beautiful woman on his lap.
Saci said:
47b-51a. O female curlew, your life is good, (and) my life
certainly fruitless. You are loved by the lord, and I, an excellent
lady, am always disliked by him, till (your) religious merit
(lasts). O female curlew, that religious merit will be exhausted,
Being born in the family of curlew you will again suffer grief.
Till then sport with the lord of gods as you please. O virtueless
female curlew, after a few days (the lord) would not be yours.

Having heard her very amazing words, that Padmagandha,

giving up her antagonism, saluted that chaste lady (i.e. Sad),
and said to her:
Padmagandha said:
51b-53a. O daughter of Puloman, O beautiful woman.
VII.8.53b-67a 3401
what you have said is wonderful. Tell me how I am a female
curlew. I desire to listen to it carefully. Who am I? Where did
I stay? How have I, a chaste woman, come here? After how
much time will my religious merit be exhausted?
Saci said:
53b-60a. O Padmagandha, formerly you were born of a
curlew. You lived on the earth, eating impure flesh and insects.
On the charming bank of Ganga there was a fig tree. After
building a nest on it, you lived there. Once a black serpent
entered the hole on the fig tree and bit you. And you, a wicked
one, suddenly died. The serpent angrily ate up all your flesh. O
beautiful woman, all your fleshless bones remained there only.
O good one, once the tree was hurled down by a strong wind. O
beautiful one, being broken it fell into the Ganga along with its
roots. When that fig tree fell into Ganga, your bones were sub-
merged, O best lady. As long as those bones will remain in
Ganga, you will always be loved by the lord.
60b-65a. O Padmagandha, I have told you everything as
to which of your religious merits has placed (even) Indra under
your thumb. Blessed is goddess Jahnavi (i.e. Ganga) due to
whose favour, you, a female curlew, not touched even by
candalas, lie on the lap of Indra.

The daughter of Puloman, the chaste lady, being insulted

even by Indra, with her lotus-face faded, went as she had come.
That excellent woman Padmagandha remained on Indra's lap
only. Those words of her remained, as it were, wakeful in her
heart. O brahmana, once the lord of gods very much pleased
with her virtues, himself said to her: "O beautiful lady, ask for
a boon."
Padmagandha said:
65b-67a. You are the chief of all gods and the lord of crores
of women. Yet, O lord, you are under my influence. (Then)
what is the use of other boons? Yet, O best god, you who
desire to grant (me) a boon (should) take a pledge before me
with your (bodily) acts, mind and words.
3402 Padma Purana
Indra said:
67b-69a. O you beautiful lady, order me what I shall give
you—(my) life, wealth, kingdom, clothes (or attendants). (What
I promise) is true, (certainly) true, is repeatedly true. There is no
doubt about it. O you fawn-eyed one, I shall certainly give you
what you desire.
Padmagandhd said:
69b-70a. O lord of the three worlds, if you are indeed
pleased with me, then give me the boon that I shall be born in
the stock of elephant.
Indra said:
70b-74a. O beautiful lady, I who have given a promise,
give you the boon. But many griefs have come to my heart. O
beautiful lady, I do not get happiness if I do not see you even for
a moment. Then how can I put up with the unbearable separa-
tion from you for a long time? O you of stout breasts, O you
beautiful lady, if you have compassion for me, then stay with me
for a few days (more).

Then enjoying the large wealth of the lord of the gods that
chaste woman lived for a myriad of years in the house of the
lord.
Padmagandhd said:
74b-75a. O lord of gods, give me an order to fulfil my
desire. I (shall) go to the land of religious rites (i.e. Bharatavarsa).
I salute the pair of your feet.
Indra said:
75b-76a. O you having a moon-like face, after living with
me, having the measure of an ocean of love for you, for a few
days, you will go as you please.

76b-78a. Then, that Padmagandha, day and night sporting

with him in the pleasure-house, lived there for three myriads of
years. Then, she, full of joy, said to the lord of gods: "Give me
an order. I (shall) now go to the earth."
VII.8.78b-95a 3403
Indra said:
78b-79a. O you beautiful one, give up your apathy. Stay
with me here only. I cannot abandon you; (you are) more impor-
tant than (my own) life.
Padmagandha said:
79b-82a. O lord of gods, when, on the exhaustion of my
religious merit I shall go to the earth, then I shall have separa-
tion from you for a long time. On that separation, O lord, I,
having gone to the earth, desire (to come back to) heaven. O
Indra, having gone to the land of religious rites, I shall employ
that means by which I shall never be separated from you.
Indra said:
82b-84. O good one, when you again desire to do this, then
O beautiful one, you will again quickly come (here).

Then, with his body sprinkled by tears trickling from his

eyes, he embraced her, and addressing her as "O dear one", said:
"You (can) go". Then by his order the chaste woman came to
the land of religious rites.
85-92a. O brahmana, she was born in the stock of female
elephants and remembered her former birth. She who was well-
born in the stock of female elephants and remembered her account
went, after a few days, to the bank of Ganga. Bathing in Ganga,
and decorated with the mud from Ganga, and uttering (the
words) 'Ganga, Ganga', she entered a deep pool of water. That
female elephant, of the form of a mountain, remembering her
own birth, went into that pool of the Ganga water, and died.
Seeing her boldness, all deities gladly showered her with excellent
flowers like parijata etc. To bring her, of a dark body, Indra, of
a good mind, and surrounded by all hosts of gods, speedily went
(to Ganga) due to a long separation from her. Telling her, of a
divine body, his own agonies (while) in the Puspaka (aeroplane)
he went to his own abode, after gladly abandoning, for her sake,
Sacf, Rambha and Pramloca and Urvasf, that had come (there).
92b-95a. That excellent lady, increasing the happiness in
the mind of Sakra, that fortunate one, dear (to Indra), stayed in
the city of Indra as long as her bones remained in Ganga, O
3404 Padma Parana

Jaimini. A hundred crores (of the members of) her family lived
in Indra's abode for that period. That divine beauty became the
object of the friendship of those who were kings of kingdoms in
heaven due to the power of their austerities.
95b-97a. O Jaimini, such a fruit is had due to a bath in
Gariga. The fruit of (i.e. got by) him who casts his body in
Ganga cannot be described. O Jaimini, as long as the dead body
and the bones remain in Ganga, till that time, i.e. for a hundred
crores of kalpas she resided in the abode of the god.
97b-99a. O Jaimini, listen to the fruit obtained by a man
whose dead body is tossed in Ganga by her currents: He, lying
on a golden bed, and fanned with the breezes of charming
chowries by divine ladies, becomes happy.
99b-104. I shall tell you about the abode of him whose
dead body is seen on the sandy bank of Ganga heated by the
rays of the sun: With his entire body smeared with divine frag-
rant substances and sandal he always sports with divine damsels
in heaven. Listen to the fruit obtained by him whose body is seen
torn by crows, vultures, herons, and (other) birds in (Ganga) the
mother of Bhisma: He, with his chest embraced by the stout,
high, charming breasts of divine damsels, always sleeps on a
bed in heaven. O brahmana, listen to the inexhaustible fruit
from me who am telling it, which he who (i.e. whose body) is
surrounded by ants, insects and flies and whose bones are seen
to have fallen in Ganga, obtains.
105-110. He, with the dust-particles on his feet removed by
the ornaments on their crowns and being saluted with their
heads by the hosts of gods, behaves in heaven like Indrafor a
long time. That man whose body falls into Ganga even against
his desire, is freed from all sins, and would become Visnu. He
whose charcoals (burnt parts of the body) are seen to be tossed
by the water in Ganga, would remain in heaven proportionately
with the number of the charcoals for more than a hundred
kalpas. Maybe all (kinds) of religious merit are exhausted. (But)
when the body has fallen into Gariga, the religious merit is never
exhausted. What is the use of prolixity in this matter? The
greatness of him who has cast his body in Gariga is not (i.e.
cannot be) known. That blessed man who, on the earth, some-
time devoutly touches the water of Gariga, ^destroying heaps of
VII.9.1-15 3405
very strong sins, crosses the fearful ocean of the (mundane) world
and goes to the (other) shore in a boat of boundless pleasure.

CHAPTER NINE

The Greatness of Ganga

Jaimini said:
1. O preceptor, tell me again the excellent greatness of
Ganga. Due to its sweetness I again desire to drink the nectar
of the account of Ganga.
Vyasa said:
2-9a. That too I shall tell you since you are a devotee of
Ganga. Those feet of men (alone) are fruitful (i.e. meritorious)
that go to the bank of Ganga. Those (alone) are (fruitful) ears
that hear the sound of the waves of Ganga. That (alone) is the
{fruitful) tongue which knows the various (kinds of) sweetness
of her water. Those (alone) are the (fruitful) eyes that see the
charming ripples of Ganga. That is said to be the (fruitful) fore-
head which bears a vertical mark of the clay of Ganga. Those
(alone) are the (fruitful) hands that are intent on worshipping
Ganga. That (alone) is the (fruitful) body, giving the fruit of the
four goals of human life, which has fallen into the pure water of
Ganga. O best brahmana. All the manes of the dead ancestors,
living in heaven, (seeing their son) going to the bank of Ganga,
and seeing her water are delighted, and praise it, O Jaimini, saying:
"Formerly we have done religious merit for obtaining a good
position; and it will be inexhaustible, since we have such a son.
He has now gratified us with the water of Ganga. We shall go to
the highest abode which is difficult to be had even by gods.
9b-15. Those substances which our son will offer to us and
into Ganga, will, all of them, be inexhaustible for us." So also
the manes living in hell and full of all miseries, will, on seeing
their son going to the bank of Jahnavi (i.e. Ganga) speak thus:
"Even by the grace of (our) son, all sins that we committed and
3406 Padma Purana

that give the torments in hell, will perish. All of us are freed from
all the torments in hell, extremely difficult to bear. Now due to
the grace of our son we shall reach the highest position." The
manes of that man who having undertaken a pilgrimage returns
home through folly, are disappointed, and all of them go (back)
as they had come. While on pilgrimage to Ganga, one should
avoid (eating) flesh, coitus, a swing, a horse, an elephant, so also
(using) shoes, an umbrella. The trouble due to the fatigue of the
journey is not regarded as painful.
16-20. At the time of bath in Ganga one should not remem-
ber the pleasure from padma (= a mode of coitus) (that is had) in
the house. One should avoid, while on the pilgrimage to Ganga,
false speech and contact with heretics. (One should also avoid)
eating twice (a day), a quarrel, censuring others, greed, pride,
anger and jealousy. While on the pilgrimage to Ganga one should
also avoid laughing too much, and grief. One should look upon
oneself, sleeping on the ground, as sleeping on a bed. While
going along the path, a man should utter the good names of
Ganga. The greatness of goddess Jahnavi destroys all sins. Utter-
ing (the name of Ganga) giving happiness and liberation he goes
along the path. "O Ganga, O goddess, O mother of the world,
present yourself to me."
21-27. With these gentle words he should remove his fatigue.
"Oh, how I left my house; how I came here after (so much)
exertion". He who would speak like this, does not have the com-
plete fruit of it (i.e. the pilgrimage). Those men who, overcome
by such sorrowful thoughts as: "Where is my bed? Where is my
wife? Where is my friend? Where is my house? I am sleeping on
the ground on this desolate road. How have I come here? What
is the position of the things like wealth and grains in my house?
After how many days shall I go back to my house?," go along the
path, do not have the entire fruit of the bath in Ganga, O
brahmana. "O Ganga, this pilgrimage is undertaken to reach
your bank. O best river, due to your favour I shall succeed in it
without any obstacle." Having uttered this hymn, especially at
the time of the pilgrimage, he, with delight, should go from his
house along with devotees of Visnu, O Jaimini. He should not go
with a great speed, nor very slowly.
28-30. The wise ones should not undertake any other work
VII.9.31-46 3407
during the pilgrimages to Gariga. Half of the religious merit of
him who carries on trade, business etc. on the bank of Ganga or
at Prayaga, perishes. "All my sins, small or great, committed in
existence after existence will perish due to the favour of the
goddess Ganga." Saying so, a wise one, being very much deligh-
ted, should go to the bank of Gariga.
31-35a. Seeing mother Ganga, he should utter this hymn:
"Today my existence is fruitful, today my life is well-lived,
(since) with my eyes I am actually seeing you of the nature of
Brahman, Ogoddess;just by seeing you the sin of me, a great
sinner, produced during crores of existences, has perished."
Speaking like this, he, full of devotion, should salute goddess
Jahnavi, by dropping his body (i.e. by prostrating himself) on
the ground. Then, O best brahmana, he, with the palms of his
hands joined, with devotion and being very much delighted,
should again utter this hymn:
35b-41. "O Ganga, O goddess, O mother of the world,
I am touching your water with my feet. Being pleased, pardon
this fault of mine. O auspicious one, your water is a stair-
case for going up to the heaven. Therefore, I am touching it
with my feet. O Gariga, O goddess. I repeatedly salute you."
Then the wise one, devoutly carrying the Ganga-water on his
head, should, saying 'Ganga', enter the stream (of Gariga). "I
smear my body with your mud, very soft and destroying all sins.
O mother, remove my sin." With his body smeared with the mud
of Gariga, and uttering (the words) 'Gariga, Gariga', he should
bathe in Gariga, destroying all sins. Then again taking the clay
to the accompaniment of the hymn mentioned before, and again
taking the clay to the accompaniment of the hymn that will be
told (now) he should devoutly bathe.
42-43. "O Gariga, O you of the nature of Brahman, I am
bathing in your pure water. Give me the fruit told (in the holy
texts)." Then, O brahmana, the wise one, remembering Gariga,
Narayana, should, as he wishes, bathe in Gariga, the mother of
the world.
44. Having thus bathed in Gariga, he should clean his body
with (a piece of) cloth. He should not drop the water from the
clothes to be worn into Gariga.
45-46. A wise man should not brush his teeth in Gariga. If
3408 Padma Parana

he does so through folly, he would not obtain the religious merit

due to the water of Ganga. Having done that act of brushing
the teeth etc. in the morning somewhere else, he should abandon
the garment worn during the night, and then should bathe in
Ganga.
47-48. He who without going to an external land would
bathe in Ganga, would also not obtain the full fruit of the bath
in Ganga. Having bathed, the wise one should place sectarian
marks of clay at various places (on his body). Then with a steady
mind he should present libations of water to the manes etc.
49-50. The manes of him who offers them libations of the
water of Ganga, are gratified for a period of a hundred crores of
years. The manes of him who offers sraddha to them on Ganga,
live pleased in the abode of gods (i.e. heaven), O best brahmana.
51-52. Observing a fast, and having performed rites like a
bath etc. in Ganga, he should then do acts like giving gifts,
worshipping deities, (shouting) 'victory (to Ganga)', which being
done in Ganga do not perish. Fasting and finishing the rites like
bathing in Ganga, he should perform the five major sacrifices
(viz. brahma-, pitr-, deva-, bhuta-, and nr-yajna) and should
worship Ganga.
53-58. A wise man should bathe the image of goddess
Ganga, so also of Sri Visnu with the divine water of a cocoanut.
In the absence of the image of Ganga, he should recollecting
Jahnavi (i.e. Ganga) in his heart, put the cocoanut-water into the
Ganga-water. He should (then) devoutly worship (the images of)
Ganga and Visnu with divine fragrant substances, bright lamps
full of ghee, fragrant incense, many beautiful flowers, many very
ripe fruits, excellent offerings of eatables, water for washing the
feet, respectful offerings, water for rinsing the mouth with,
tambulas with khadira, so also with other special presents, with
various eulogies, and with offerings of eatables. Then the wise one
should devoutly go three times round the image of the goddess
that is worshipped and (that of) Visnu, the highest lord, keeping
them to his right.
59-60. Then the wise one making a solemn vow through
physical acts, mind and speech as "O sinless one, O daughter of
Jahnu, remaining without food (today) I shall eat food the next
VII.9.61-78a 3409

day (i.e. tomorrow); be my refuge", he being extremely delighted

should keep awake at night after having controlled his sleep.
61-62. If the wise one is too weak to eat fruits only, then, O
greatest brahmana, he should eat (very) little food, but should
not have a (full) meal. O Jaimini, having worshipped (the images
of) Ganga. and Visnu in the morning, he should give presents to
a brahmana according to his wealth.
63-65. "O best river, may all that'—the worship, the keeping
awake before you—be faultless through your favour." Speaking
like this, saluting her (i.e. Ganga) and having performed his daily
rites, the brahmana himself should break his fast along with his
relatives. O dear, listen to the fruit from me who am telling it,
of the religious merit of him who thus observes the holy fast on
the bank of Ganga.
66-68. He is freed from sins committed during other (i.e.
former) existences. He, having Visnu's form and reaching Visnu's
city, rejoices (there) with Visnu. Living in Visnu's city for thou-
sands of crores of kalpas and hundreds of crores of kalpas, he
enjoys all prosperity, very difficult to be obtained. Then by Visnu's
order he goes to Brahma's world. In Brahma's world he enjoys
prosperity which is very difficult to be had even by gods.
69-70. Living in Brahma's world for that much period (i.e.
thousands of crores of kalpas and hundreds of crores of kalpas),
he, then, getting into a beautiful chariot, goes to S"iva from
Brahma's abode. There he enjoys pleasures of various kinds,
which are extremely difficult to be had. He also gets the head-
ship of Siva's attendants. What is the use of speaking many other
words?
71-78a. Then that meritorious [man, after living in Siva's
abode for that much period (i.e. thousands of crores of kalpas
and hundreds of crores of kalpas), would, as it were, another
Indra, go to Indra's world. Then he would remain on the same
seat with that virtuous (god). Having enjoyed there all his desired
objects for a period of a hundred crores of kalpas, he would, like
another Moon, go to the Sun's world from there. Having enjoyed
nectar there, near the Moon, he would become a sovereign
emperor after again having come to the earth. Having protected
the earth for a long time and having conquered all his enemies,
3410 Padma Purana

he would, at the end of his life (-span), happily meet death in

Ganga. Again he, the very glorious one, himself getting into an
aeroplane, goes to the city of the lord, difficult to be reached
even by deities. Having enjoyed all pleasures there for four ages
of Manus, he securing the highest knowledge, would obtain
liberation, difficult to be secured. There is no doubt that even he
who would meet death on the path when he is on his pilgrimage
to Ganga would go to the highest abode.
78b-84a. On the earth there was a religious and sweet-
speaking king named Satyadharma during the junction of Treta
and Dvapara yugas. The queen of that king was Vijaya by
name. She was beautiful, of good character, and highly devoted
to the service of her husband. Having enjoyed for seven thou-
sand years this earth, he whose time of death had come some-
time died along with his wife. Then the couple, causing fear,
tied by Yama's soldiers went to Yama's abode along a painful
path. Seeing them Dharmaraja also said to Citragupta: "O
Citragupta, consider all acts of these two." O Jaimini, Citragupta,
being (thus) ordered by him, considered their acts from the
beginning, and with the palms of his hands joined, spoke:
Citragupta said:
84b-85. O king, listen. I am telling all the acts of these two.
Listen, I am also telling the remedy against their ill-luck (due
to) whatever good or bad act they did on the earth.
86-88. Once, O competent one, a deer frightened by tigers,
came from the forest to save its life, to his assembly. Seeing it
coming, he, being very curious, got up and quickly struck on its
hip with his sword. The king struck the deer even though it had
sought his shelter. Therefore, O lord, this king, along with his
wife, should be punished by you.
89-96. There is no doubt that he, along with crores and
crores of members of his family, would reside in hell for as many
thousands of ages and hundreds of ages of Manu as the number
of hair on his body. Listen to the religious merit of the wise one
who with (i.e. at the cost of) even his life and wealth protects
him who has sought his shelter. Freed from all sins, chief among
them being a brahmana's murder, he would at the end (of the
VII.9.97-105a 3411

span) of his life go to liberation difficult to be attained even by

meditating saints.

Then by Yama's order, his messengers put the king with his
wife in a very painful hell where the trees have leaves as sharp as
swords. Since the leaves of the trees there resemble swords, the
wise call it Asipatravana. Then living in that Asipatravipina
(hell) for hundreds of crores of Yugas, he, along with his wife
resorted to the hell called Vyaghrabhaksya. (One) who enters
that hell full of all troubles, would be a prey of tigers. Therefore,
it is known as Vyaghrabhaksya.
97-99a. The king, along with his wife, stayed there for
thousands of crores of yugas, and at the end of his sins was born,
after having gone to the earth, in the stock of frogs. The two,
the male frog and the female frog, remembering their (former)
births, were very much pained. Always eating insects, they lived
on a bank (of a river). Once, finding (i.e. on) an auspicious day
(some) men were going along the path to the bank of Jahnavi.
O brahmana, the two (frogs) saw them.

The frog said:

99b-102. Due to all those sinful acts I did due to my ignor-
ance, even now pain does not abandon us. Casting their bodies
into Ganga, even the sinners would be freed. Yet, how can we
experience such a kind of unhappiness? Now I desire to cast this
body (of me) into Gariga. O dear one, tell me, what is the
remedy? I desire to cross the ocean of agony.

The female frog, having heard his words, spoke politely:

The female frog said:

103-105a. O lord, it is not possible to bear this agony. Do
so quickly.

O brahmana, the couple, then, remembering Ganga, giver

of auspicious things, was delighted and at once undertook the
pilgrimage in order to die. A poisonous, fearful deadly serpent
saw them, hungry for a long time, going along the path.
3412 ' Padma Puraita
The deadly serpent said:
105b-112. O sinful frogs, you, whose time of death has come,
have arrived. Therefore, you should be eaten by me who am
hungry.

Then the unhappy, very much frightened couple spoke with

reverence to the deadly serpent, that was in front of them, these
words: "In our heart, O serpent, there is not the slightest fear of
death. Formerly, I was a king called Satyadharma on the earth.
This was my queen named Vijaya. Through temptation I, a
wicked one, resorted to her(?) Due to that act I experienced pain
for a long time in the abode of Yama. To undergo the remaining
(fruit of) my act I went to (i.e. was born in) the stock of frogs
along with my wife. The act done by a sinner does not leave
(him). O serpent, we truly desire to go to the highest abode. We
are going to the bank of Ganga to cast our bodies (into her). O
serpent, give up your indiscrimination, causing torment in the
hell. How much pleasure will you have by devouring us?
113-116. Visnu dwells in our heart. (In the same way) Hari
(i.e. Visnu) dwells in your heart also. Therefore, what enmity do
we have with you, O serpent? The wise should never harm a
living being. If it is done, then it is the Destiny that brings it
about. Giving harm to men (i.e. causing them to commit harm)
the wicked Destiny itself would take away (their) life, sons, wives,
riches and glory. What is the use of mutterings (of names of
deities), austerities, (giving) gifts, or sacrifices to him in whose
heart the two letters 'hiih-sa' (i.e. harm) always remain?
117-118. That man who harms a living being just harms
Visnu (also). The revered lord of LaksmI lives in the bodies of
all living beings. Lord Visnu, having created himself in many
ways, plays like a child in the pleasure-house of the mundane
existence.
119-122. The body of a sentient being is the abode of the
highest soul. Visnu himself is the highest soul. Therefore, one
should avoid doing harm. By destroying another's life one's own
pleasure is had. (But) one's pleasure would be momentary (while)
another would lose his life. This is the wonderful behaviour of
people on the earth: Killing another person with great effort they
VII.9.123-141 3413
bring about their own pleasure. An intelligent one never knows
himself.
123-127a. He should think in his mind: 'I am Visnu. He is
(also) Visnu.' He, who, in this worldly existence, is pained due to
another man's agony and is happy on his happiness, should be
known to be actually Visnu himself. Fie upon the happiness of
the men deceived by delusion, and the happiness which would be
had by causing harm to another (being), O serpent! Men soon get
the fruits of those pleasures and pains which are given by them
to a living being on the earth. Therefore, O serpent, give up
(doing) harm, and be happy. When you are pleased, we shall go
to the other shore of the ocean of unhappiness."

The serpent said:

127b-133a. When there would not1 (?) indeed be a major
sin (involved) in killing others, then Oh, how (i.e. why) has the
Creator created those that are the preys and those that eat them?
You have told the truth that harm should not be done to others.
But in the case of all preys harm is not involved. Visnu is of a
universal form. It is the truth. There is no doubt about it. He
himself has created the union of the prey and the one who eats
it. He himself creates himself and himself protects himself. He
himself eats himself. Such is the creation of Visnu. Am I able to
kill you? The creator of the form of Death, Visnu himself, has
sent me for this mission. That god who created you, and who
always protects you, and who is of the nature of Death today
kills you making me the instrument.

Vyasa said:
133b-141. Then the serpent ate up (the couple of frogs),
which was uttering, through great hunger, (the words) 'Ganga,
Gariga', on the path. These two persons at every step obtained
the great fruit of horse-sacrifices in their pilgrimage to the bank
of the Gahga. Therefore, these two noble ones have (the credit
of) many horse-sacrifices. None is like them, since (even) I have

1. The word '«a' (not) is redundant as it gives a sense not intended in

the context.
3414 Padma Parana

performed (only) a hundred sacrifices. Indra, in his own authority

depending upon another came (there) on foot with materials of
worship in his hand and surrounded by gods. The beauties like
Rambha and UrvasI, proud of their youth, said to one another:
"This very handsome man of taste, the best among the meritori-
ous, has come. With my service I shall bring him under my
influence." Someone said to someone else: "I know all arts.
Therefore, only I shall be the beloved of this king." Someone
said to someone else: "Even your Indra is under my influence.
Then what wonder is there that this king also will be under my
influence?"
142-149. "This one is my husband. This one is my lord.
This one is my master. This one is my protector." Thus all the
women, appreciating good qualities, said with great delight. O
brahmana, hearing these various (talks) of them, a virtuous,
appreciative woman said: "This king has taken that charming
one (viz. Vijaya) belonging to Sudasa as his wife. O ladies, (then)
what is the use of quarrelling?" Then, O brahmana, those beauties,
adorned with all ornaments, gave up quarrelling, and came there
delighted at heart. They then worshipped that king with his sin
vanished, and along with wife with (i.e. by giving him) water for
washing his feet etc. Indra then spoke (to him) thus. Indra put
him, along with his wife, into the chariot (decorated) with flowers.
Heaven was full of noise with the sounds of kettle-drums, tabors,
melodious small drums, and large drums, so also with the sounds
of bracelets and clappings, and the shouts of victory given by
gods. He, fanned with the breezes produced from white chowries
in the charming hands of the divine ladies, and seated in a chariot
with his wife, went to heaven. Then the god Indra, fearing
destruction, gave that king Satyadharma half of his seat.
150-152. Due to Visnu's compassion, that king, sitting on
the same seat with Indra, acted as Indra in heaven. Enjoying all
pleasures for thousands of crores of yugas he got into a chariot
by the lord's order, and went to Vaikuntha. Having enjoyed all
charming pleasures there for a Manu period, and having obtained
the higest knowledge there, he, with his wife, obtained liberation..
153-159. O brahmana, I have told you the entire fruit of
this kind of (i.e. got by) him who casts his body while going on
a pilgrimage along the bank of Ganga. Philosophers, great sages
 VII.9.160—VII. 10.3 3415
like Narada, have not declared any restriction as regards time
on going to the bank of Ganga. O best brahmana, whenever a
man would bathe in Ganga, he certainly obtains inexhaustible
religious merit. It is certain that Ganga destroys all sins. If a man
repeatedly commits sins, Ganga does not purify him. O people,
if you desire beatitude, then, giving up wicked thoughts, bathe
in Ganga, the mother of the world. By means of which very
difficult acts do men get that religious merit which they would
have by means of a bath in Ganga? It is possible (for a man) to
count the number of sharp showers and dust particles on the
earth. (But) O brahmana, he cannot narrate the merits of
Ganga.
160-161. Having considered all your holy texts I say: "A
man gets liberation after bathing Gust) once in the water of
Ganga. Even he who, thinking of the lord of gods, and of Gaiiga,
destroying the mass of the affliction of all the afflicted ones, and
the fear of sins, bathes in the water of a well, is freed from the
masses of all sins like the murder of a cow, and due to the favour
of Ganga, O brahmana, he would go to Visnu's city, giving all
pleasures."

CHAPTER TEN

The Efficacy of Campaka Flower

Jaimini said:
1. O preceptor, through your grace I have heard this (des-
cription of the) greatness of Ganga. Now, I desire to listen to
the fruit of Visnu's worship.
Vydsa said:
2-3. O dear, listen to the excellent fruit of the worship of
the lord of Laksmi, hearing which all men obtain excellent
knowledge. O brahmana, listen to the rules according to which
the Eternal One should be worshipped in the twelve months like
Magha. I shall (now) tell them.
3416 Padma Purana
4-8. When the auspicious month of Magha, the best of all
months, comes, the best devotee of Visnu should give up (eating)
flesh and coitus. He should everyday bathe in the morning; he
should also avoid (the use of) oils; he should avoid taking food
twice (a day) and also the food of others in the month of Magha.
A man, wearing a white garment, should, with a firm mind,
begin worshipping Visnu in the morning after having performed
the five major sacrifices (viz. brahmayajna etc.). With lukewarm,
pure water he should give bath to (the image of) the immutable
Visnu. He should besmear the parts of the body (of the image)
of Visnu with loose (i.e. soft) sandal. He should worship these of
the lord of the world, the chief of gods, the Disc-holder. He
should dry the vessels that are washed.
9-11. Having bathed (the image of) the lord of the world
with lukewarm water, he should carefully dry his body with a
divine garment.' O best brahmana, I (shall) tell about the fruit
which he who bathes (the image of) Visnu with lukewarm water
in the month of Magha, gets. Freed from all sins committed in
former existences, he enjoys all pleasure in this world, and (to
enjoy) the remaining pleasure he goes to Visnu's abode.
12-14. Listen to the religious merit of (i.e. obtained by) him
who, after having washed the vessels and having purified them
with water, would worship the (image of) the lord of the world.
Free from all diseases, he, enjoying all desired objects here (i.e.
in this world), would finally dwell for thousands of yugas in
Visnu's abode. In the morning and in the entire evening a devo-
tee of Visnu should place a smokeless, burning fire in front of
(the image of) the Disc-holder (i.e. Visnu).
15-19. Listen to the fruit of, i.e. obtained by, that devotee
of Visnu, who would burn fire in the morning and in the even-
ing before (the image of) Visnu in the month of Magha to keep
off cold. He, along with his sons and grandsons, enjoys all desir-
ed objects in this world, and in the end goes to Visnu's city,
difficult to be reached even by deities. As is his soul (to him) so
is Visnu. There is no doubt about this. A man should keep
away cold from (the imags of) Visnu sleeping on the bed as he
keeps away cold from himself. What does the best god, being
pleased, not give to him who would bathe (the image of) Visnu
with milk during the month of Magha? In the same way he
VII.10.20-33 3417

should remove the cold (of the image) of the Disc-holder with a
divine garment.
20-26. I shall tell the fruit of (i.e. obtained by) him who
would worship (the image of) Visnu after bathing him (it) with
cocoanut water and milk in the month of Magha. He, having
lifted up a crore of men of his family sinking due to their
own acts in the ocean of hell, difficult to cross, goes to the posi-
tion of the Disc-holder (i.e. Visnu). O best brahmana, especially
during the worship of Visnu on the fifth day of the bright half in
the month of Magha, so also on the EkadasI day and the fifth
day1 (in the dark fortnight) rice boiled in milk along with a lamp
should be offered to Mura's enemy, the god of gods along with
(his spouse) Laksmi. O Jaimini, O devotee of Visnu, I shall tell
you about the fruit of (i.e. obtained by) him who, everyday in
the month of Magha, offers rice boiled in milk along with in-
cense to the Disc-holder (i.e. Visnu). (Please) listen. Having at
the end (of his life) gone to Visnu's city, he enjoys (there) charm-
ing pleasures for four periods of Manu due to the grace of the
Disc-holder. Again having come to the earth he would be a
sovereign emperor. (There) he enjoys pleasures for a very long
time and when dead (i.e. after death) goes to Visnu's abode.
27-29. O Jaimini, a devotee of Visnu, who is unable to give
(rice boiled in milk) to the enemy of Mura on the fifth day, the
seventh day or the eleventh day, should offer him best food. O
best brahmana, the bright half is especially superior to the dark
half. On the days (mentioned above) of the bright half one
should give food to Visnu. Visnu is not difficult to be attained by
him who would give rice boiled in milk along with cakes to
Visnu, the conqueror of demons, at least on one day in Magha.
30-33. There is no doubt that whatever is offered by a man
to please a brahmana in the month of Magha, would be inex-
haustible for him. O brahmana, there is no destruction of the
(fruit of the) act, good or bad, done in the month of Magha,
even after hundreds of ages of Manu. He who would worship
Visnu with campaka flowers in the month of Magha would, after
being freed from all sins, go to the highest abode. He stays in

1. The reading should have been 'saptamydm' in place of 'paricamyam',

as it rightly occurs in line 27a below.
 3418 Padma Parana

Visnu's abode for as many thousand yugas as the number of

campaka flowers offered to Visnu by him.
34-37. That fruit which is (obtained) by giving gold .equal
(in weight) to Meru, is obtained by worshipping Visnu with (only)
one campaka flower. O best brahmana, a campaka flower is
always dear to Visnu. Especially in the month of Magha it is
pure and dear to Visnu. He who has not worshipped Visnu with
divine campaka flowers, would be without gems, without gold
etc. in every birth. I am specially telling you the fruit of (the
offering of) a campaka flower. O best brahmana, listen to it, the
excellent one, along with its history.
38-44. O brahmana, a king named Suvarna, knowing all
holy texts, became powerful in the entire Aryavarta1 due to his
vigour. O brahmana sage, he, mad with royal glory, knowledge
and youth, was always engaged in sins. By the words of his here-
tic ministers, he, through his greed for money, punished the
good (even) without their fault, O brahmana. He, without sacri-
fices and gifts (i.e. who did not perform sacrifices and give gifts),
surrounded by music and musical instruments squandered ail the
wealth obtained unjustly. He, always deluded by sins, did not
support his kinsmen, did not feed deities and brahmanas, and
did not gratify the suppliants. He, always attached to sins, never
honoured a guest. That king, the abode of sins, everyday went
(away) from a temple. Was anyone among the indiscriminate
ones able to count, even for hundreds of years, the other sins
which he had committed?
45-52. Once that wicked-hearted king, deluded by lust,
went to a prostitute's house at night. Seeing the king coming,
(the prostitute) named Ujjvala, suddenly getting up from the
bed saluted him. Having washed his pair of feet with water from
a golden pitcher, she, embracing the king with her arms, seated
him on the bed. That king, sprinkled with the streams of the
nectar of her love, and being curious remained on that bed.
Then that harlot who was quite young, herself gave, with a smile,
campaka flowers to the king. A flower from the garland of

1. Aryavarta: Abode of the noble or the excellent (Aryas). Name of the

region extending from the eastern to the western sea, and bounded on the
north and south by the Himalaya and the Vindhya respectively.
VII.10.53-73a 3419
flowers dropped on the ground from the hand of the king, and
pervaded the atmosphere with its fragrance. Seeing the flower
that had fallen down, the king, through great confusion said (the
words) 'Namo Ndrayanaya (salutation to Narayana)' preceded
by the syllable 'Orri'• All the sins of the king perished due to (his
having uttered) the word 'Narayana' and due to the offering of
the campaka flower.
53-58. All the villagers also gathered there and killed him
that night in the prostitute's invincible house. Yama, who was
very angry, sent his servants to take the king, the greatest sinner
(to his abode). The messengers ordered by him, with their eyes
red due to anger and having nooses and mallets in their hands
came there very speedily. Yama's messengers exerted to take him
to their abode. Then Narayana's (i.e. Visnu's) servants holding
conches, discs and maces, and mounted upon Garuda came to
take the king (to Visnu's abode). Seeing the king bound by a
noose, the very powerful servants of Visnu struck Yama's
messengers with discs and maces. Putting him into a divine
chariot, they blew excellent conches.
59-61. Then the king who had got in the chariot, who was
adorned with tulasl (leaves and) flowers, who had put on yellow
silken garments, who was adorned with golden ornaments, who
was being praised by hosts of sages, masters of the Vedas and
the Vedangas, who was surrounded by Visnu's messengers, came
to Visnu's world. Then, O best brahmana, Visnu himself got up,
embraced the king with his four long arms and said to him:
The lord said:
62-65. O king, O best among all meritorious souls, tell (me)
about (your) welfare. Now let us know what still remains to be
attained by you. I always look after him who would even once
say:'Salutation to Narayana.' He is my brother; he is my
father. I accomplish all the desired objects, like a father to his
son, of the man who would sometime remember my name
'Narayana'. O best king, you are my devotee. Therefore, disclose
your desire. What wonderful object shall I give you now?
The king said:
66-73a. O ocean of pity, you have undoubtedly given (me)
3420 Padma Purana

everything. Even a sinner like me has reached your inaccessible

place.

By these words of him Laksmi's lord was pleased, and he

affectionately made him sit. Listen to it (i.e. that account). He,
full of pity, himself adorned him with golden ornaments fashion-
ed by Visvakarman. Visnu, the extremely tolerant one, gratified
the king with various kinds of eatables, very difficult to be had
even by the divine ones. In this way the king lived in Visnu's
abode everyday for thousands of Manu's ages and nine hundred
years. The righteous king protected his subjects. With great
devotion he always worshipped Visnu with charming campaka
flowers and various kinds of offerings of eatables. When the
span of his life was over the king died in the water of Ganga and
obtained liberation by the grace of Visnu.

Vyasa said:
73b-78. O brahmana, I have told you this efficacy of cam-
paka flowers. Sinful persons have been liberated after worship-
ping Visnu with campaka flowers. O brahmana sage, revered
Visnu, worshipped with a full-blown campaka flower gives the
highest position in a short time. Those who worship the highest
soul intentionally or even without an intention are freed from all
sins, and they also go to the highest position. When Visnu is
pleased, nobody is a sinner, since that king, even though he had
committed a sin, crossed this deep worldly ocean through
Visnu's favour and attained liberation. That man who, abandon-
ing sin, would, with devotion and great respect, worship Nara-
yana (i.e. Visnu), having large eyes like lotus-petals, with divine,
fragrant campaka flowers would go (to Visnu).
VII.l 1.1-21 3421

CHAPTER ELEVEN

The Rules of Visnu Worship

Vyasa said:
1-8. O Jaimini, O brahmana sage, I (shall) tell you the mode
in which Visnu should always be worshipped. Listen to it atten-
tively. A wise man, having got up from his bed in the morning
and taking a pot (full) of water, and covering his head with (a
piece of) cloth, should go to a place outside (the town). There,
the wise man, keeping mum, putting the sacred thread on his
ear, should sit in the northern direction and urinate and excrete.
He should not urinate or excrete in a temple of a deity, on the
way, in cowpens, places where four roads meet, on the main
road, in a ploughed soil, at the root of darbhas, in a courtyard,
on the sandy bank of a river, at the root of a fig tree standing on
a sacred spot, so also in a forest, in lakes and wells. A wise man
should urinate and excrete till he does not see the sun, the moon,
brahmanas and the ten quarters. To cleanse himself he should
not take the clay from inside the holes dug by mice etc. or (from)
ploughed soil. A wise man should purify himself with water after
bringing it from (a place of) water. A wise man does not purify
himself by keeping his foot in water.
9-10. A wise man should answer the nature's call at night
by facing the south. Covering his head with (a piece of) cloth he
should answer the nature's call. A wise man should apply one
(layer of) clay to his organ of generation, three (layers) to his
anus, seven to his left hand, and ten to both the hands.
11-21. The wise should apply six (layers of) clay to both the
feet. A wise man should brush his teeth after having (thus) puri-
fied himself. The cleansing of the teeth along with that of the
lips etc. should be done. He should not brush his teeth by facing
the south or the west. If he would do so, he would be a resident
of hell. O brahmana, he should brush his teeth with the middle
finger or the ring-finger or the thumb but never with the fore-
finger. A wise man should not brush his teeth with a twig of
asvattha or fig tree or of dhatri tree; so also with that of deva-
daru or asura tree (for by doing so) the entire fruit of his daily
rites perishes. O Jaimini, the manes of him, so also gods and
3422 Padma Purana

divine sages, being disappointed with him who brushes his teeth
at the time of his bath go (away). The deities do not accept the
worship of (i.e. offered by) him, and the manes do not accept the
(libations of) water of (i.e. offered by) him who brushes his
teeth in the noon or the afternoon. He who brushes his teeth at
the time of his bath in a lake, should be known to be a candala
till he sees Gahga. The manes of him who brushes his teeth after
the revered sun has risen, eat that stick with which he brushes
his teeth and being grieved, go (away). A man brushing his teeth
on a fast day or a sraddha day does not get the fruit of it (i.e. of
the fast or the sraddha), O brahmana. O best brahmana, he
should clean his teeth in the morning and his tongue with (a
piece of) cloth. He should have twelve rinsings with water.
22-24. O Jaimini, the man who brushes his teeth in this
manner on a fast day or the day of (offering of) sraddha to the
manes, gets the entire fruit. Doing the purification in this man-
ner, the wise one should go into his house and abandon the
night-garment. Then the wise, pure one, seated at the door of the
chamber of the deity should remember the infinite god, the high-
est lord, Visnu.
25-30. 'O Rama, O you of a dark body, O Visnu, O Nara-
yana, O you full of pity, O Janardana, O you abode of the
world, O Kesava, remove my sin. O you wearing a yellow gar-
ment, O infinite one, O Padmanabha, O you full of the world, O
Vamana, O god, O lord, be the refuge of him who has sought
your shelter. O Damodara, O greatest of the Yadus, O !§ri
Krsna, O ocean of pity, O lotus-eyed one, O lord of gods, O
Vasudeva, favour me. O Garuda-bannered one, O Govinda, O
supporter of all, O holder of the mace, O you having the conch
in your hand, O you having :the disc in your hand, O you having
a lotus in your hand, remove (my) calamities. O you pleasure of
Laksmi, O Visnu, O Hrsikesa, O best of gods, O Purusottama,
O enemy of Karhsa, O enemy of Kaitabha, remove (my) fear. O
Sripati (i.e. lord of Laksmi), O Sridhara, O lord, O Srida, O Sri-
kara, O Madhava, O highest Brahman, O highest abode, O
immutable one, be my refuge.'
31. O best brahmana, having thus remembered Visnu, the
wiseman with the palms of his hands joined, having gone into
the house, speaks like this:
VII. 11.32-51 3423
32-35. ' 6 god, O Sripati, O Krsna, O son of Devaki, O
lord, O master of the world, abandon your sleep. It is the morn-
ing time.' Then the wise man should think in his mind that
Devaki's son along with Laksm I is seated on the bed after hav-
ing given up sleep. Then the devotee of Visnu should give to
Krsna, a divine, covered pot full of water for washing his face.
The intelligent ones serve the highest lord as servants serve their
master for their livelihood.
36. Obrahmana sage, the desired object of him who serves
the lord of the world as his servant, is soon accomplished.
37-39. As the servants serve their master through fear, so
the wise ones always serve Visnu, the lord. O brahmana, he who,
being fearless, serves him with this desire of him, is just a bad
servant. He would not be (a devotee). Therefore, O best brah-
mana, a man desiring final beatitude, should always render ser-
vice to the lord of Laksml.
40-44. In the morning a devotee of Visnu should take off
from the body of Visnu (i.e. his image) the used flowers, the
garment worn during the night, and stale sandal also. Then the
wise man should himself sweep the temple. He should slowly
clean it with a groom. That man would live in Visnu's house for
as many hundred periods of Manu as the number of particles of
dust that go out of the temple. Even a murderer of a brahmana,
who sweeps the temple of Visnu, goes to the highest position.
What is the use of saying much? He should smear the temple
with wool and cowdung. In that temple a wise man should re-
collect Visnu.
45-51. O Jaimini, I shall tell you in brief about the religious
merit of him who smears Visnu's temple. Listen to it. He would
happily live in Visnu's house for as many thousands of kalpas as
the dust particles that perish (i.e. are removed). One who sweeps
and smears Visnu's temple obtains the highest abode. Then what
to say about him who knows how to worship the lord? When
due to a calamity due to Indra he is not able to do it himself,
then he should appoint his wife in Visnu's temple. Or he should
appoint his devoted son of good character, or his brother or
sister in the god's temple. He should himself very carefully wash
the things (needed) for Visnu's worship with pure water seven
times or three times. There is no doubt that copper vessels are
 3424 Padma Purana

purified with acid, the vessels of bell-metal are purified with ash,
and iron-vessels with fire.
52. Visnu is not pleased with a rich man who bathes Visnu,
the lord of the world, with water in an iron pot.
53. If (he does so) through ignorance, he is purified by
means of a bath in Ganga. O best brahmana, in prosperity (i.e.
when one is wealthy) one should always follow a rule.
54-62a. It is laid down in the holy texts that there is no rule
in adversity. O best brahmana, when a conch which is carefully
washed, touches the ground, it becomes pure after washing it a
hundred times. Having in this way carefully washed the materials
for worship, he should take materials for his bath and should go
to a lake. If he comes home without taking a bath, the hosts of
his manes do not accept the libations offered by him on that day.
That man who foolishly puts in an obstacle for him who goes
for bathing or for taking a meal, would be a resident of hell.
There is no doubt that the manes of him who, having gone to a
lake for a bath, would urinate or excrete (there) would eat urine
and feces. Then having bathed and offered libations according to
the rules, a wise man, remembering Visnu, should come home.
Then, O brahmana, the best brahmana after having washed
both his feet in the courtyard should enter the temple of the
deity. The religious merit earned during a year, of him who
would enter the temple without washing his feet, perishes that
moment only.
62b-67. Therefore, a wise man, having come after having
bathed, should wash his feet in the courtyard and then enter the
temple of the deity. Having sat down, the wise man should wash
the pair of his feet with his left hand. Then he should carefully
wash both his hands, O brahmana. O best branmana, LaksmI
certainly abandons the fool who washes one of his feet with an-
other or with his right hand. Then the intelligent one, having sat
down, and with full concentration should commence the worship
of Visnu, giving all desired objects. After sitting upon a pure
seat of deer-hide or tiger-hide, or merely on a cloth-seat, or also
on the seat of darbhas or of flowers, he should worship Laksmi's
lord.
68-79. A learned brahmana should never worship Visnu
(after sitting) on a wooden seat. 'O Earth, you are held by Visnu,
VII. 11.80-89 3425
you sustain all people. Therefore, O you who bear everything,
give me an excellent seat to stay.' Speakinglike this the worship-
per of Visnu should sit on the seat after spreading it out. He
should never worship Visnu by facing the South. Having poured
water very fragrant and purified with a hymn into a conch, he
should bathe the master, Laksml's lord, along with Laksmi. O
best brahmana, Jaimini, I shall tell you the fruit of (i.e. obtained
by) him who bathes (the image of) the revered Janardana with
(water from) a conch. Listen. Being free from the sins of the
murder of a brahmana, a cow, a woman, or of causing abortion
or drinking liquor, he goes to Vaikuntha, and (there) enjoys all
pleasures. O brahmana, if a man on seeing (the image of) Visnu,
would worship (it) him, he quickly obtains whatever (he desires)
through the grace of Laksmi's lord. O best brahmana, a wise
man should, in the absence of a conch, put the fragrant water
and tulasi (leaves) in a pot, and should bathe (the image of)
Visnu. Then having bathed (the image of the) god and having
put (it) him on an excellent seat, he should smear his entire body
with fragrant sandal. The man who treats the body of the Disc-
holder with the mire of tulasi wood (tulasl-plant), has Visnu al-
ways pleased with him. 'O lord of the world, this garland of
tulasi leaves, giving pleasure by means of its fragrance is offered
to you. Always be very well pleased.' O best brahmana, what does
the great Visnu, adorned with the garland of tulasi leaves to the
accompaniment of this hymn, and pleased, not give? Then he
should make the solemn observance with the hymns from the
Veda.
80-89. The wise ones should then fix the directions with
hymns from the Puranas: 'May Krsna protect in the east. May
Devaki's son protect in the south-east. May the enemy of demons
protect in the south. May Madhusudana protect in the south-
west. May the Srlmat (i.e. having Laksmi) protect in the inter-
mediate directions. May {Sridhara protect upwards. May the
universal soul, of the form of the tortoise and full of pity protect
from below. May all those who cause obstacles at the time of
(Visnu's) worship, go away, being struck by the missile of Visnu's
name.' Having thus fixed the directions he, bowing and with his
palms joined, makes a solemn vow by means of the hymn to be
told (hereafter): 'O god of gods, O Janardana, make this wor-
3426 Padma Purana

ship commenced by me free from obstacles and successful. Be

pleased, O highest god.' Having made a solemn vow (like this) a
devotee of Visnu, knowing everything, should assign the various
parts of his body to different deities, and should meditate, with
his heart on god Visnu, resembling a fresh cloud, having eyes
like lotuses, wearing a yellow garment, having a very charming,
smiling face, adorned with the garlands of kadamba flowers,
having very large arms, having ear-rings with the row of pea-
cock's feathers on his head, deluding the ten directions with the
sweet sound of his flute, surrounded by cowherdesses, and living
in the charming Vrndavana. Having thus meditated upon the lord
of gods, Visnu, giving all desired objects, the devotee of Visnu
should then devoutly invoke him.
90-92a. The wise one should then offer water for washing
his feet, materials of worship and water for sipping to Krsna
who is invoked and who grants the four goals of human life. The
wise one should worship Sri Krsna, Devaki's son and the lord of
all gods, with tender tulasl leaves or charming flowers.
92b-101. 'Salutations to Matsya (incarnation), to Kurma
incarnation. Repeated salutations to Varaha (incarnation). Salu-
tation to you, Hari; repeated salutations to Vamana. Salutation
to the powerful Rama, Rama, Rama. Repeated salutations to
pure Buddha (the enlightened one), having pity. Salutation to
you, Kalki; salutation to you of many forms. Salutation to you,
Narayana, Krsna, Govinda, the holder of the &arnga bow, to
Damodara, to the lord, to the god of gods. Salutation to Hrsl-
kesa, to Santa (the tranquil one), to Vyomapada (whose feet are
extended in the heaven). Salutation to the lord of Laksml. Salu-
tation to (you) having lotus-like eyes. Salutation to you Ananta,
to you having mace in your hand, to you, Garuda-bannered
(one), to you having the disc in your hand. Repeated salutations
to you having the lotus in your hand, to Acyuta. Salutation to
you, the enemy of demons and giving all desired objects. I always
salute Madhava, Suresa (lord of gods), Visnu, the highest soul,
the one having a crown and ear-rings. Salutation to you, the
revered one.' The wise one (shouldjinvoke Visnu's) vehicle called
Garuda with the hymn: 'Salutation to Garuda. Salutation to (his)
conch, to (his) disc. Repeated salutations to (his) mace. Repeat-
ed salutations to (his) lotus, to his sword Nandaka.'
VII. 11.102-119 3427
102-104. Having thus worshipped the lord of gods along
with his consort and vehicle and weapons, the wise one should
repeat the eight-syllabled formula. The wise one having then
devoutly repeated the eight-syllabled formula, should offer
Visnu many excellent eatables. The devotee of Visnu should also
offer god Visnu incense, lamp, tambula and other presents.
105. The desired object of him who would offer Visnu ex-
cellent incense made fragrant with sandal and agaru, is accomp-
lished quickly, O best brahmana.
106. O brahmana, he who offers Visnu incense made frag-
rant with ghee, would, after being free from crores of sins, go to
Visnu's abode.
107. He who would offer Visnu incense made fragrant with
resin, goes to the highest abode, inaccessible even to gods.
108. Visnu in a moment removes all the sins of him who
offers him a lamp with ghee or sesamum oil.
109. O best brahmana, O Jaimini, he who would give a
tambula made fragrant with camphor to Visnu, gets liberation.
110. He who gives a tambula with khadira, ultimately goes
to Visnu's place after having enjoyed all pleasure here (i.e. in
this world).
111. A man, after offering a tambula with sastimadhurika
•(?) and nutmeg to Visnu, would obtain heaven.
112-113. O Jaimini, the devotee of Visnu, should go round
him (i.e. his image) after keeping water in a conch, to the ac-
companiment of the hymn which will be told (now). 'O Janar-
dana, friend of the world, O you protector of those who
seek your refuge, O lord, give me the status of the servant of the
servant of your servant.'
114-119. O Jaimini, I shall tell you in brief the fruit of the
religious merit of him who would go round (the image of) Visnu
"With (i.e. repeating) this hymn. At every step of the going round
(the image of) Visnu sins like the murder of a brahmana, and
{other) major sins perish. For as many thousands of kalpas a
man rejoices with Visnu as the steps he would devoutly walk
while going round Visnu. When a man slowly walks step by step
while going round Visnu, he obtains the fruit of a horse-sacrifice
at every step. A crore-fold greater fruit would be obtained by go-
ing round (the image of) Visnu than the fruit (obtained by) go-
3428 Padma Puraria

ing round all (other images) in the worldly existence. Even he

who goes round himself in front of (the image of) Visnu, gets the
same fruit. What is the use of many other words?
120-123. An intelligent man, while going round (the Linga
of) Siva, should not cross the receptacle for receiving the water
with which the Linga has been bathed. By crossing it (i.e. if a
man crosses it) his worship (of Siva) would be fruitless. O best
brahmana, he who would even once go round Visnu, would
certainly become a sovereign emperor in every birth. O brah-
mana, he who would go round Visnu twice, obtains Indra's posi-
tion within three days. There is no doubt about this. The man
who would go round (the image of) Visnu twice, would enter,
after being freed from all sins, Visnu's body.
124-125. O Jaimini, he who after entering a temple, would
wave a conch over (the image of) Visnu, would be honoured by
gods. The sin in the body of him who would salute (the image of)
Visnu (by prostrating himself) like a staff on the ground, is re-
duced to ash that moment only.
126. Laksml's lord Visnu gives him who would salute Janar-
dana with his palms joined and placed on his head, the highest
position.
127-129a. O brahmana sage, listen to the efficacy which I
am telling, of the religious merit of those men who drop their
entire body (i.e. prostrate themselves) on the ground and salute
Visnu. For as many thousands of kalpas as the dust particles
with which their bodies are decorated, these men stay with
Visnu. Then the flowers taken off from (the image of) Visnu are
offered to the devotees of Visnu.
129b-131. I shall tell you about these devotees of Visnu. O
best one, O Jaimini, listen. 'May Suka, Suta, so also Vyasa,
Narada, sage Kapila, Prahlada, Ambarisa, so also Akrura and
Uddhava, Bibhisana, Hanuman, and other devotees of Visnu
also accept the flowers taken off from (the image of) Visnu, giv-
ing all desired objects.'
132-133. Saying so the devotee should drop on the ground
the flowers taken off from (the image of) Visnu. Then he himself
devoutly accepts the flowers taken off from (the image of) Visnu.
O best brahmana, he on whose head are seen the excellent flow-
VII.ll. 134-149 3429

ers taken off from (the image of) Visnu, should be known to be
actually Visnu himself.
134-138. All deities take the offerings of eatables to Visnu,
and flowers taken off from (the image of) him, which are difficult
to be had, and which destroy sins. Then what need one say about
human beings? O Jaimini, all the sins remaining in the body of
the devotee of Visnu, who smells a tulasi leaf, perish. The diseases
in the body of him, into whose nose the fragrance of a tulasi leaf
enters, instantly perish. O best brahmana, joy always exists in
the house of him who rejoices after smelling the fragrance of a
tulasi leaf. A wise man, with his palms joined, having praised the
lord of the world with eulogies, should recite this hymn:
139-140. 'O Narayana, O you of the form of the world, O
you lord of the world, go home. O god, go to your place. Always
be pleased. O lord of the world, O you full of the world, may the
worship which I offered according to my capacity ba faultless
through your grace.'
141. Then the wise one should devoutly take the water
(flowing) from the feet of Visnu, the highest soul, and destroying
all sins.
142. He who carries (on his body) even a drop of water
(flowing) from Visnu's feet, has bathed at all holy places. I have
told you the truth.
143. He should touch the water (flowing) from the feet of
Visnu. It would give him the fruit of a bath in Ganga, since the
water of Ganga is the water (flowing) from the feet of Visnu.
144. For him who would touch the water (flowing) from
Visnu's feet there is no untimely death nor any fear from a
disease.
145-147. May even sinful men drink everyday the medicine
of the water (flowing) from the feet of Visnu for the destruction
of their sins and diseases. O brahmana, the sin in the body of
that man who would drink the water (flowing) from Visnu's feet
perishes just in a moment. As by a medicine (the disease) in a
human body is very much destroyed, in exactly the same way all
the sin is destroyed by the water (flowing) from Visnu's feet.
148-149. O brahmana, I shall tell you about the religious
merit of (i.e. obtained by) him who would carry on his head the
3430 Padma Purana
pure water (flowing) from Visnu's feet along with a tulasi leaf.
He, freed from all sins like the murder of a brahmana, and assum-
ing Visnu's form, ultimately goes to Visnu's city and rejoices with
him.
150. A greater fruit would be obtained by touching the
water (flowing) from Visnu's feet than by giving gold equal to
the measure of Meru (mountain).
151-154. A man who touches the water (flowing) from
Visnu's feet obtains that fruit which men get by giving a crore of
horses, or which one would get by giving the earth with the
seven islands to brahmanas. A greater fruit would be obtained
by touching the water (flowing) from the feet of Visnu than the
one that would be (obtained) by performing thousands of horse-
sacrifices. A man would get a bigger fruit by touching the water
(flowing) from the feet of Visnu than the religious merit declar-
ed (to be got) by giving a hundred wells. What is the use of
speaking much in this matter? I shall tell it in brief.
155-160a. A man becomes free due to the touch of the
water (flowing) from Visnu's feet. O best brahmana, I am re-
peatedly telling (this) firmly. He who touches the water (flowing)
from Visnu's feet, does not get rebirth. He who would devoutly
eat the remnants of the eatables offered to Visnu, which destroy
all the sins, would go to the highest position. The body of him
who, O best brahmana, eats the eatables offered to Visnu, which
are difficult to be had, abandons the sins even like the murder of
a brahmana. The land of liberation, difficult to be obtained even
by deities like the greatest god, would be obedient to him like a
maid, who eats the articles of food offered to Visnu. Visnu soon
takes him to his own body, who worships Visnu without aban-
doning any of the eatables offered to Visnu.
160b-169. How can I tell you the efficacy of the eatables
offered to great Visnu, on the enjoyer of which even Visnu is
dependent, O lord of brahmanas? O brahmana, he who would
devoutly offer excellent worship to Sri Visnu in this manner, even
without the proper religious ceremony, every month, also would
be dear to Visnu, and would obtain the same fruit which he who
knows the religious ceremony would get after performing the
worship of Visnu with the proper religious ceremony. O brah-
mana, O lord, if there is no devotion, then the lord would not be
VII. 11.170—VII. 12.9 3431
pleased even if he is worshipped with many offerings of eatables.
There is no doubt that one gets as much fruit as is his devotion
to the god. That worship of Visriu which men perform without
devotion would be a worship at a wrong time, O best brahmana.
Knowledge is the root of devotion. Devotion is the root of Visnu.
For the coming up of the liberation due to worship, the root is
the propitiation of Visnu. All that, even very little which a man
does with faith, would be inexhaustible, O wise one; (for) every
act is accompanied by faith. O brahmana, he who devoutly wor-
ships Visnu even (with) little water, obtains the position of Visnu,
since Visnu is dependent on his devotees.
170. O brahmana, this entire world is worthless. Worship of
Visnu is the only truth. Therefore, a man desiring his good should
worship Krsna of infinite forms.

CHAPTER TWELVE

The Greatness of the Holy Fig Tree

Vyasa said:
1-2. O best brahmana, a devotee of Visriu should everyday
in (the month of) Phalguna devoutly worship Sri Krsna saluted
by gods. Listen properly to the fruit which I shall tell, of (i.e.
obtained by) him who would bathe Devaki's son with clarified
butter in Phalguna.
3-6. He, having received the fruit of all sacrifices and of all
gifts, and freed from all sins goes in the end to Visnu's place.
Having enjoyed pleasures in Visnu's abode for thousands of
crores of yugas, he, having obtained excellent knowledge, ob-
tains liberation there only. He who offers, in winter, sweet-meat
made of sesamum-seeds to Krsna, of the form of a cowherd,
would go to Visnu's abode. He who would offer sweet balls
made with ghee to Visnu, the highest soul, would drink nectar in
heaven for a period of hundreds of Manu's ages.
7-9. Visnu, with his mind pleased, cuts off the bond of the
mundane existence of him who offers pleasing candied sugar to
3432 Padma Parana

Visnu, O Jaimini. O brahmana, a man should offer a beautiful

fruit to the god. In the end he goes to Indra's city and would be
honoured by gods. What does he who, the devoted one, would
offer pure sugar to Krsna, not obtain through Vasudeva's grace,
O brahmana?
10-12. Listen to the fruit of (i.e. obtained by) him who
offers a very ripe, sweet, badari-fruit to Krsna in the month of
Phalguna? Along with his sons and grandsons he enjoys all
pleasures here (i.e. in this world), and getting into a beautiful
chariot, goes to Visnu's abode in the end. A man should not give
a badari-fruit with jaggery to Visnu. O best brahmana, if,
through ignorance, he would give it, he would be a resident of
hell.
13-16. O brahmana, listen from me who am telling it, to
the fruit of (i.e. obtained by) him who offers a very ripe pome-
granate to Visnu in the month of Phalguna. The lucky one stays
for as many ages of Manu as there are seeds in the pomegranate
in Visnu's abode. O best brahmana, he who offers a mixture of
flour and molasses ground and boiled together to Visnu in the
month of Phalguna, should be known to be the performer of a
thousand horse-sacrifices. O best brahmana, the man who would
bathe (the image of) Visnu with honey in the month of Caitra,
obtains the highest position of Visnu.
17-18. The Sun's son (i.e. Yama) never makes an inquiry of
him who would bathe (the image of) Narayana, Anamaya with
honey (in the month of Caitra). The name of him who would
bathe (the image of) Laksmfs lord with a kirhsuka flower, is not
written by Citragupta in his record.
19-21. When in Caitra Krsna, the lord of the worlds, is
worshipped with tilaka flowers by a man, then he is not reborn
on the earth. A man worshipping Krsna, the crest-jewel of all
gods, with a black asoka flower, never meets with a calamity. He
who with a pleased mind, worships in the spring, the lord with
fragrant vernal (flowers), is honoured even by gods.
22. The lord, seated on the altar, himself gets up and
honours him who would worship Visnu with divine, unbroken
sprouts.
23-24. A man who would worship Visnu with fresh, tender
dhatrii leaves, soon obtains his desired object. He who would
VII. 12.25-42 3433
worship lord Visnu with bilva leaves, with flower of white thorn-
apple and flowers of sun-plant, crosses the ocean of the worldly
existence.
25. O brahmana, all gods like Indra day and night honour
him who would offer an excellent plantain fruit to Visnu.
26. O brahmana, he who would devoutly offer wheat-flour
to Visnu of the form of a cowherd, is freed from all sins.
27-32. When the sacred month of Vaisakha, dear to Visnu,
arrives, a devotee of Visnu should abandon flesh, coitus and oil.
In the month of Vaisakha a devotee of Visnu should bathe in the
morning, should avoid the food of others, and should not eat
twice (a day). In the morning, O brahmana, he should worship
Visnu according to the mode mentioned already. In (the month
of) Vaisakha he should bathe (the image of) Visnu with water
made fragrant with flowers. Till twilight he should bathe (the
image of Visnu) in cold water. Thrice a day (i.e. at dawn, in the
noon and at sunset) he should devoutly worship the lord with
various offerings of eatables. O brahmana sage, what would the
lord of Laksmi, the highest god, decorated with the garlands of
damana in Vaisakha, and (therefore) pleased, not give (to the
devotee) ? Which wise man is able to measure the religious merit
of him who would offer barley-food to the Disc-holder (i.e.
Visnu) in the month of Vaisakha?
33-34. All that is offered to Visnu only in the month of
Vaisakha to please him, would be inexhaustible. O brahmana,
any other good act done in the month of Vaisakha to please
Visnu, does not perish.
35-38. A man who puts up a place where water is distribut-
ed to travellers in the month of Vaisakha to please Visnu, every-
day gets the fruit of a horse-sacrifice. Vaisakha is a month diffi-
cult to be had. It gives the fruits of all acts. Abandoning even
hundreds of other acts Visnu should be worshipped during that
month. He who worships Visnu even for a day in Vaisakha, ob-
tains that fruit which is obtained by having worshipped Visnu for
six years. A man should worship Visnu of the form of the holy
fig tree everyday in Vaisakha for securing the four goals of human
life.
39-42. He who would worship the holy fig tree with a hand-
ful of water, would, after being free from crores of sins, go to the
3434 Padma Purdna

highest place. What would the lord in the form of the holy fig
tree not give to him who binds the roots (i.e. puts up a platform
around the roots) of the holy fig tree with stones etc., O brah-
mana sage? He also, who, on seeing the holy fig tree, salutes it,
goes to the highest place. (The span of) his life increases. There is
no doubt about this. O Jaimini, there is no want or excess in the
rite which, O brahmana, a man performs at the root of the holy
fig tree.
43-55. O Jaimini, all holy places like the Three-streamed
(Ganga) are present there where even one holy fig tree, the best
among the trees, stands. O brahmana, he who would worship the
holy fig tree, worships Visnu, since the lord himself is of the
form of the holy fig tree. There is no act in the world doing
which he who, a fool, through disrespect, hurts the holy fig tree,
is purified, O best brahmana. This holy fig tree, the lord of trees,
is glorified to be Visnu's form. Therefore, there is no savior of
those who hurt a holy fig tree. O brahmana, Visnu would remove
the sin remaining in the body of him who seeing a holy fig tree,
afterwards touches it and salutes it. Yama himself extracts with
fish-hooks the eyes of him who sees him who harms a holy fig
tree, and though capable, would not ward him off. Yama himself
cuts off with a knife the tongue of him who, a fool, would not
say: 'Do not cut off the holy fig tree.' That man who hurts even
one small branch of a holy fig tree, obtains the fruit of a crore of
murders of brahmanas. That fierce sin which is involved in the
murder of a brahmana, in violating the wife of one's preceptor,
in drinking liquor, so also in snatching others' deposits, that sin
which is involved in causing an abortion, in killing a cow, in the
murder of a woman, in adultery, in killing him who has sought
one's refuge, so also in killing one's friend, in not speaking in
confidence, in killing one's husband, in censuring others, in eat-
ing on a day of (i.e. sacred to) Visnu, is committed by men by
cutting off a holy fig tree. No sinner, comparable to him who
hurts a holy fig tree, Visnu's form, is heard on the earth.
56. I am telling the importance of the holy fig tree along
with its history. O best brahmaria, O dear, listen to it attentively.
57-63. O brahmana, formerly in Tretayuga there was a
brahmana devoted to Visnu and engaged in the welfare of all
VII. 12.64-77 3435

beings. He was always delighted in honouring his relatives; he

was always delighted in offering a lamp (to Visnu). He spoke the
truth; he had conquered his anger. He was harmless and without
religious hypocrisy. O best brahmana, he, striving after final
emancipation, always worshipped lord Visnu, the highest god,
with great devotion. The lord, knowing his very firm devotion,
took away his entire wealth with some motive. Yet that very
intelligent, best brahmana, everyday worshipped the noble Visnu
with great devotion. O brahmana, all his wealth earned with
difficulty, perished. The brahmana, knowing the highest truth,
seeing that also with grief that cannot be conceived by mind,
gave up eating (food) after making his mind firm in the worship
of the great Visnu.
64-67. Knowing the devotion of that brahmana Visnu, giv-
ing tranquillity, also again brought about the destruction of his
relatives. O best brahmana, the brahmana's relatives, deluded by
Visnu's Maya, always commenced doing harm (to others). The
brahmana accomplished by means of restrictions and pleased,
always worshipped Visnu with great devotion. The brahmana,
having made arrangement to secure money for the worship of
Visnu, (worshipped) Madhava, the lord of the world, and gave
up grief for his relatives.
68-69. O Jaimini, great Visnu, though kind to him, being
curious, took away even his sons day by day. Yet that best brah-
mana everyday worshipped Visnu, the destroyer of distress, with
double the former devotion.
70-73. O brahmana, then his wife, extremely distressed due
to grief and affliction, and being deluded by Visnu' s Maya, went
to her father's house. That lonely brahmana, highly given to
Visnu's devotion, never minded any calamity on account of his
good heart. O best brahmana, once he, the best among Visnu's
devotees, taking an axe on his shoulder went to a forest. The
brahmana, having no clothes, warded off cold everyday in winter
after bringing wood from the forest.
74-77. Once the best brahmana was unable to go to the
forest. (So) he cut off a branch of a holy fig tree standing in the
courtyard (of his house). Meantime great Visnu, the best of
gods, with his mind distressed by agony came out of the holy
3436 Padma Purana
fig tree. In front of him the brahmana happily saw Visnu, the
highest god, having four arms, large eyes like lotus-petals, having
worn a yellow garment, having ear-rings, good hair, and having
his weapons like the lotus etc., resembling a new cloud, very
much reddened in the evening, due to large streams of blood
flowing (from his body), (resembling) fire, and invisible (even) to
the hosts of gods. The brahmana with his pair of eyes charming
due to streams of tears of joy, praised (him) with soft words.
The brahmaria said:
78-85. O Hari, Murari, the only lord of the world, Govinda,
Damodara, Madhava, lord of LaksmI, Kesava, enemy of Kesin,
Narayaria, infinite one, lord, be pleased. How can I describe
your advent? In this world there is none else except you. O
Acyuta, having given one the entire world full of virtues or
having given compassion whereby one looks upon one's own
(persons) and others as equal, why do you, O Visnu, why do you
take away the devotion for you, which resides in one's body? By
getting (i.e. if I get) wealth I shall give (i.e. part with) my joy.
Devotion given to the great is very blessed. Since I constantly
look upon the greatest sinner as a noble one, a sinner (like me)
never sees your pair of feet meditated upon by gods. Though I
am the greatest among the unhappy, yet I myself, with my eyes,
am actually seeing you, like Indra, the soul of the worlds. I do
not know even a small worship of you. Nor have I ever given any
wealth to you. Yet, O Kesava, in front of me you, the only ador-
able one, are seen in a bodily form. You have given me this tree
of devotion. It is full of piety, material welfare, and desire of
sensual enjoyments. O lord, it, sprinkled with the water of your
sight, has today borne the fruit of final emancipation. O Kesava,
O you of a universal form, of all the heads in the world my head
will be the best. O god of gods, my mind now goes to the couple
of your lotus-like feet.

Vydsa said:
86. That brahmana, having thus praised Jagannatha (i.e.
lord of the world), Narayana, Anamaya, again, with the palms
of his hands joined, devoutly spoke to him thus:
VII.12.87-100 3437
The brahmaria said:
87-88. O god of gods, O lord of the world, O you who
favour the world, with these strokes of the whip your body is wet
with blood. In a battle you killed the members of the family of
the demons. O lord, on the earth who is able to kill you? This is
very wonderful.
The lord said:
89-90. O dear, you have undoubtedly spoken the truth.
Neither a demon nor a fiend can kill me. O brahmana, I am just
of the form of the holy fig tree. You cut me off with an axe.
Therefore, there was now bleeding from my body.
Vyasa said:
91-94. Hearing these words of him the brahmaria, distress-
ed with fear, censured himself in many ways. "Fie upon me, the
unfortunate one and the greatest among sinners, who caused great
grief to the heart of the lord of the three worlds. Visnu removes
all sins and he was hurt by me. Who can make me go beyond
this sin? He, on whose being pleased sinners are honoured by
gods, is distressed due to the trouble given by me. Oh, I am
doomed!
95-96. I, a sinner, have caused pain to the heart of him
whom gods like Brahma please with great devotion. What is the
use of austerities, mutterings of hymns, or life in the house to
me, (since) this only giver of piety, material welfare, of sensual
enjoyments and liberation is distressed with pain."
97-98. O best brahmana, speaking like this he decided to
put that axe only at his throat (i.e. to cut off his throat with that
axe), to please Visnu. Seeing his great devotion, the kind lord of
LaksmI, loving his devotees, quickly took it away from his hand.
The lord said:
99-100. O dear, how (i.e. why) do you do such a very
dreadful act? I am never pleased with men who commit suicide?
I am very much pleased with your devotion. O best one, do not
entertain fear. O best brahmana, choose a boon that is in your
mind.
3438 Padma Purana
The brahmana said:
101. O highest god, I caused great pain to you. O lord, may
it not remain in your body. This is the boon I choose, O lord.
The lord said:
102-105a. O dear, O brahmana, you did this act through
ignorance. You should not, therefore, even regard it as a great
offence. I am always obedient to you, since you are the greatest
among devotees. Everyday I know your errors (i.e. you erred).
Yet your devotion for me always increased. Therefore, O dear,
I now desire to be free from your debt. Giving up all fear, choose
a boon in front of (i.e. from) me.
The brahmana said:
105b-106a. O Visnu, O best god, may I have very strong
devotion for you in every birth.
Vyasa said:
106b-108a. Hearing these words of him spoken due to
affection for Visnu, (Visnu) being pleased, then gave him the
garland that was (put) around his own neck. Then as a father
embraces his son, he embraced the brahmana, with his four long
arms, and spoke (these) soft words (to him):
The lord said:
108b-l 14. O brahmana, since you are my devotee, therefore
you will soon have all prosperity. O brahmana, O best one,
everyday propitiate me in the form of the Asvattha tree with the
employment of (proper) rites. I shall accomplish all your desired
objects.

Speaking like this to the best brahmaija and embracing him

again, Visnu, the abode of compassion, disappeared just there.
That best devotee of Visnu, that brahmana, having received the
garland from the neck of Visnu, regarded himself as having done
his duty and remained in his own house. Then, O brahmana
sage, Kubera himself, by Visnu's order, showered much wealth
into his house. The architect (of gods) Visvakarman fashioned
for him, by Visnu's order, an excellent palace like that of Indra.
VII.12-115—VII.13.11 3439

It was having male and female servants. It was adorned with

various things.
115-118. His abode crowded with crores of elephants and
horses, shone. Even his relatives who were dead, were (again)
united with him. His wife who had disrespected him, came home
of her own accord. O brahmana, his wife whose sons were dead,
had stable progeny due to the favour of Visnu, and she was
highly devoted to her husband. That best brahmana, having, for
a long time, along with his sons and grandsons, enjoyed all
pleasures, attained at the end of his life along with his wife
liberation.

Vyasa said:
119-120. The excellent, holy fig tree is actually Visnu him-
self. Those men who worship it, never face any calamity. O best
man, Visnu, being pleased, gives him who, meditating upon
Visnu, worships the holy fig tree, the highest position.

CHAPTER THIRTEEN

Visnu's Worship with Lotuses: The Story of P raja

Vyasa said:
1-4. O best brahmana, in the month of Jyestha (a man)
should devoutly worship lord Visriu after having bathed him (i.e.
his image) with cold water. Everyday in summer unguents, frag-
rant amalaka, fragrant oil should be offered to Visnu. In a pavi-
lion (having free access) to people he should everyday install (the
image of) the lord of Laksmi in a temple which is made very
fragrant, which is cool and very charming. One should not install
(the image of) the lord of Laksmi in a hot place, in a place full of
smoke or fuel, or in a lying-in chamber.
5-11. O best brahmana, what does the lord of Kamala, very
much pleased when fanned with very long, white chowries in Jye-
stha, not give? Obest one, Visnu fanned with fans made of the
3440 Padma Parana

feathers of peacocks in the summer soon gives everything that is

desired. All those who fan Visnu with breezes from a fan or from
a pure (piece of) cloth, go to heaven. O best brahmana, one who
in summer, when it arrives, smears the body of Madhava with
fragrant pastes or with sandal, enters his body. There is no doubt
that he is liberated. One should install (the image of) Visriu in a
garden with blossoming flowers, so also in a tulasi-grove, having
gentle breezes at twilight. He who has adorned Visnu with patala
flowers in Jyestha, should be known to be the performer of a
thousand horse-sacrifices.
12-16. Visnu would give that man the position of a king in
every birth, who would give a necklace of pearls to him in sum-
mer. O brahmana, listen to the fruit of the religious merit of him
who decorates Sri Krsna with jewelled necklace, from me who
am telling it. He, decorated with a jewelled necklace, would live
in Visnu's city till Brahma creates the entire world, O Jaimini.
He also, who decorates Krsna with golden or silver ornaments in
summer, would get the (same) fruit. He who gives god Visnu a
beautiful bed with a pillow, is never unhappy. In summer heavy
garments should not be given (to Visnu).
17-21. O best brahmana, light, pure silken garment should
be given to Visnu (in summer). He who would worship Visnu
with divine, fragrant fruits of acyuta (Morinda Tinctoria), would
in the end go to Indra's city, and would gladly drink nectar
(there). He too, who would worship Laksmi's lord with the
divine fruits of priyala (Buchanania Latifolia), would get the
(same) fruit. What is the use of speaking so many words? That
devotee of Visnu, who devoutly offers in summer very cold rice-
gruel with sauce (does not again drink the milk from a mother's
breasts, i.e. is not reborn). O best brahmana, that wise man also,
who, in the month of Asadha, would devoutly worship Visnu,
after bathing him (i.e. his image) with curd, does not again drink
the milk from a mother's breasts (i.e. is not reborn).
22-23. O brahmana sage, he who at the advent of rainy sea-
son worships (Visnu) dark like a cloud with kadamba flowers,
would obtain the highest position. That brahmana whose pavilion
looks like fire with garlands of kadamba flowers, would have the
fruit of a horse sacrifice, O greatest brahmana.
24-25. O best brahmana, the lord of Laksmi worshipped
VII. 13.26-40 3441
with fragrant ketaki flowers does remove all miseries of human
beings. Lord Visnu worshipped with divine, very ripe bread-
fruits mixed with ghee, would give excellent affluence.
26-33. O best brahmana, a devotee of Visnu, desiring libe-
ration, should devoutly offer boiled rice mixed with curd to
Visnu everyday in the month of Asadha. That devotee of Visnu
who offers butter to Krsna, is purified from all sins, and goes to
Brahma's world. He who would worship the highest soul with
the flower of sephalika (Vitex Negundo) and jasmine flowers,
would go to the highest position. He who would worship Visnu
with full-blown fragrant, jasmine flowers, would not be (born)
due to the religious merit on account of that, O brahmana. The
man, worshipping Visnu, the friend of the world, with kanda
(Amorphophallus Campanulatus) flowers, obtains all his desired
objects. Visnu is always pleased with him who would worship
Visnu with large flowers and full-blown Barleria flowers. He who
worships Visnu with sairiyaka (Barleria Cristata) flowers, herb-
flowers, and karavira (Terminalia Arjuna) flowers, goes near
Visnu. O brahmana, all-round prosperity exists in the house of
him who would offer parched grain with ghee to Visnu in
l^ravana.
34-35. O greatest brahmana, a wise man should devoutly
worship Narayana, Anamaya, giving the four goals in human
life, in the month of Bhadrapada. He should install (the image
of) lord Visnu having lotus-like eyes in a house newly construc-
ted and free from every obstacle.
36-37. A man should not install (the image of) Visnu in
an old house crowded with gad-flies, mosquitoes and flies
etc. A wise man should not install (the image of) the highest
lord Visnu in a house with mud, with its doors and walls falling
down.
38-39. O best brahmana, a man who fashions a beautiful
candratapa (a hall with a roof only) in Visnu's temple, goes to
the world of the Moon. At night at the time of worship he
should drive away, with many kinds of incense in the lord's
temple, gad-flies and mosquitoes.
40. In rainy season he should install (the image of) Visnu
lying on a bed in a divine temple at night after covering him with
emeralds.
3442 Padma Puraya

41-42. He who desires liberation, should, everyday in the

month of Bhadrapada worship the lord of gods with fresh, frag-
rant lotuses. He should not worship Visnu with ketaki flowers
in Bhadrapada, since in the month of Bhadrapada ketaki is like
liquor.
43-45. He who worships Yadunandana (i.e. Krsna) with
ripe, divine palmyra fruits, does not again have the great trouble
of remaining in the womb (i.e. being born). That man who de-
voutly would offer a ripe palmyra fruit mixed with ghee and
milk to Visnu would go to Visnu's abode. O best brahmana, a
devotee of Visnu should offer, in the month of Bhadrapada,
palmyra powder along with ghee to Visnu in order to obtain the
Absolute.
46. O brahmana, Visnu's devotee, desiring liberation,
should not eat any vegetable in the month of Bhadrapada. He
should not eat at night.
47-49a. O best brahmana, Laksmi'slord accepts that water
as nectar which people offer to him, O brahmana, and which re-
moves distress, in the forenoon (ofaday)in the month of Asvina.
49b-50. O best brahmana, that water which is offered at
midday to Visnu, should be known as water, and he accepts it
(as water). That water which is offered to Govinda in the after-
noon, would be like blood. Visnu does not accept it. Therefore, O
best brahmana, one should worship Visnu in the forenoon.
51-54a. Due to Visnu's compassion one gets all desired ob-
jects. O best brahmana, one should not worship Visnu while hav-
ing (just) one garment on one's body. If one performs (Visnu's)
worship like that, Vi§nu does not accept it. That worship of Visnu
which one performs, with the garment on one's body not washed,
is fruitless; and Visnu is not pleased. Those who, without tying
the tuft of hair on the crowns of their heads, perform the wor-
ship of the Disc-holder (i.e. Visnu), do not obtain the fruit of the
worship. It would be accepted by hogs.
54b-56a. O best brahmana, that worship of Visnu which is
performed in a house that is not purified, would indeed be ac-
cepted by hogs. O brahmana, a wise man does not bathe, worship
deities, give gifts or honour his manes without having (sectarian)
marks (on his body).
56b-57a. That entire holy act which is done without having
 VII.13.57b-72a 3443
sectarian marks on his body by a devotee, is reduced to ash. And
the doer would be a resident of hell.
57b-60. O best brahmana, he whose body is marked with
(the marks of) a conch, a disc, a mace, a lotus, should be known
to be Visnu himself. There is no doubt that he who would draw
(the marks) of a conch and a lotus on his right hand, and (the
marks of) a disc and a mace on his left hand is Visnu (himself).
All sin of him who would draw (the mark) of a lotus upon (the
mark of) the conch perishes in a moment.
61. Even gods like Indra salute him who would draw (the
mark of) a mace upon (that of) the disc, O brahmana. A wise
man should also draw (the marks of) the couple of the feet of
Visnu on his forehead.
62-67. Seeing him, even a sinner becomes free from his
sin(s). That best devotee of Visnu who would draw on his chest
the eight-syllabled great formula, (the marks of) a fish and a
tortoise purifies the three worlds. Krsna, the lord of the world,
gives him whose body is everyday marked with drawings of
Krsna's weapons, the highest position. All that act, auspicious or
inauspicious, that a man whose body is marked with (the draw-
ings of) the weapons of Krsna, would be inexhaustible. Seeing
him having marks of the weapons of Krsna on his body, all
demons and fiends, so also spirits and vampires, goblins, ser-
pents, yaksas, vidyadharas, kinnaras, guhyakas, evil demons,
young evil demons seizing upon children, so also (goblins called)
kusmandas, female goblins, so also others that bring about
obstacles, run (away) through fear.
68-70a. Elephants, tigers, so also other inhabitants of the
forest, run away through fear on seeing him who is marked with
(the drawings of) the weapons of Krsna. Severe diseases like
jaundice causing the fall of the body (also go away). That man,
who devoutly sees the body (of a man) marked with (the draw-
ings of) the weapons of Krsna, gets the fruit equivalent to that
of seeing Krsna.
70b-72a. The progeny of him who would worship Visnu in
Asvina with three-bladed durva grass, proceeds without any
interruption. O brahmana, in the heart of him who would offer
a karkati (Cucumis Utilissimus) fruit to Visnu in the month of
Asvina, unhappiness is never produced.
3444 Padma Purana

72b-73a. A wise man should devoutly worship Damodara,

god of gods, when the auspicious, the best of all months, viz.
Kartika has arrived.
73b-75a. O best brahmana, a wise man should bathe in the
morning in the proper manner to please Visnu in the month of
Kartika. He who would give up (eating) flesh, copulation in the
month of Kartika, goes to the highest position after being freed
from sins committed during existence after existence.
75b-77a. O best brahmaria, when the Sun enters the Libra
sign of the Zodiac, a bath in the morning, offering of clarified
butter and celibacy destroy great sins. O best brahmana, he who
enjoys flesh, copulation in the month of Kartika would become
a village hog in existence after existence.
77b-79a. When the month of Kartika has arrived, a devotee
of Visnu should, even with effort, avoid eating twice (a day),
food of others and oil. O brahmana, I shall tell (you) in brief the
fruit of (i.e. obtained by) him who offers a lamp to Visnu in
Sravana. (Please) listen.
79b-80a. Being freed from agonising sins like those of the
murder of a brahmaria, he goes to the city of Damodara and
would stay (there) for a period of a crore of yugas.
8Ob-81a. Seeing a lamp burning (before Visnu's image) in
Sravana, all gods likelndra, being delighted, say to one another:
81b-82. "This one highly devoted to worshipping Visnu is
the best among the righteous souls, since he offers a lamp to the
Disc-holder (Visnu) in the month of Kartika. O best brahmana,
Visnu is always pleased with him in the month of Kartika.
83. That man who would continuously offer a lamp in
Visnu's temple in Kartika, obtains the fruit of a horse-sacrifice
everyday.
84. That man who would worship Visnu with lakhs of
tulasi leaves in Kartika, obtains the fruit of a lakh of horse-
sacrifices.
85. He who would worship the immutable Visnu with a
lakh of bilva-flowers, obtains liberation due to the favour of the
lord of the world.
86. Whatever is given after dedicating it to Visnu in Kar-
tika, all that would be inexhaustible. This is the truth told by me.
87. O brahmana, he who would offer the sura leaf smeared
VII. 13.88-103 3445

with ghee everyday in the month of Kartika, remains in front of

Visnu, O brahmana.
88-90. What is difficult on the earth for the best brahmana
who would worship Laksml's lord with a white or black lotus
that is full-blown? What has he who has offered a lotus to Visnu
in the month of Kartika, not given to Visnu, the conqueror of
the demons? What does the revered lord of Laksmi not give to
him who just takes a lotus and offers it to the enemy of
Kaitabha?
91. Laksmi (i.e. Prosperity) does not stay during existence
after existence in the house of him who has not worshipped
Visnu with lotuses in the month of Kartika.
92-93. He who would offer lotus-seeds to the magnanimous
Visnu, is born in a brahmana family in every existence. He, born
in a brahmana family, would be the friend of the four Vedas,
be wealthy, have many sons and maintain the members of
his family.
94-95. O Jaimini, I tell you the truth: There is no (other)
flower like a lotus with which even a sinner having worshipped
Visnu enjoys liberation. O best brahmana, I shall especially tell
the greatness of lotus, along with its history. Listen to it atten-
tively.
96-100. There was a brahmana named Praja, who knew all
branches of holy literature, and the bee of whose mind always
remained in the lotus of Visnu's feet. (Abandoning) hundreds of
acts fit and unfit to be done, he always worshipped deities,
brahmanas and preceptors (or elderly persons). To him the
wealth of others was like poison. Wives of others were to him
like his own mother. He did to his enemy what he did to his
friend. That brahmana, knowing the sublime truth, did not have
much regard on seeing a best brahmana as a guest or a sup-
pliant. Desiring to cross the fearful, boundless ocean of the
mundane existence, he performed all (kinds of) sacrifices and
observed all vows.
101-102. Once that best brahmana, highly given to devo-
tion for Visnu, thought in his mind about his death and birth:
'Who was I formerly? Whatacthave I done formerly? How have
I got this (birth)? Where shall I go again?'
103. Thinking like this and sighing repeatedly, that
3446 Padma Parana
brahmana went to a place sacred to Siva to know his former
account.
104. There, the brahmana with the palms of his hands join-
ed, praised god S"iva with great devotion and with sweet words.
The brahmana said:
105-115. O great god, salutation to you. O highest god,
salutation to you. O Sarikara, O Isana, O you giver of boons, O
you lord, salutation to you. Salutation to you, of the form of
knowledge; salutation to you the giver of knowledge. Salutation
to you living in the lotuses of the hearts of all beings. Salutation
to you, the creator of the world. Repeated salutations to you, the
father of the world. Salutation to you, the destroyer (of the
world). Salutation to you, the lord of beings. Salutation to you,
Vahninetra (having fire-like eyes). Salutation to you Vahnicaksus
(having fire in your eye). Salutation to you, having the moon
and the sun as your eyes. Salutation to you, decorated with ash;
salutation to you, wearing a hide; salutation to you, having a
string of bones; salutation to you, Nilakantha. Salutation to
you, Pancavaktra (having five faces); salutation to you having
the trident in your hand; to you who destroyed the pride of
Cupid; and to you of a fierce form. Salutation to you, god of
gods; salutation to you, Tripura's enemy. Salutation to you, the
lord of Parvati; salutation to you, of a fierce form. Salutation
to you whose mind was very much pleased with Bana's devo-
tion. Salutation to you of many forms and of a universal form.
Salutation to you, Garigadhara (who sustains Ganga on his
head); to you, the destroyer of Daksa's sacrifice. Salutation to
you, the lord of the evil spirits; to the holder of (the bow)
Pinaka. Salutation to you, Isana; salutation to you, Manisa.
Salutation to you, the visible and the invisible one. Salutation
to you who can and cannot be discovered. You alone are
Brahma; you alone are the lord of gods, Visnu; you alone are
the Sun. You alone are the Moon, removing all afflictions. Re-
peated salutations to you, the highest god.

116-118. Having heard his eulogy, S"ankara, the highest

lord, who brings about the welfare of the world, was pleased,
and suddenly manifested himself (before him). The very devout
VII. 13.119-134 3447
brahmana, seeing him, saluted by all gods to have manifested
himself, saluted his feet. The best brahmana, with his mind full
of joy and with the palms of his hands folded, also again praised
Mahadeva, the lord, who grants boons.
119-122. "I actually see him, the lord of gods, whom even
gods including Indra do not (i.e. are unable to) see. This is my
great fortune. I actually see that highest god who cannot be seen
with the mind set upon meditation. What else have I to accom-
plish ? I see that lord by merely remembering whose name even
great sinners go to the highest position. I am blessed, I am bless-
ed, I am blessed, and I am fortunate. O highest god, repeated
salutations to you. Be pleased."
Mahadeva said:
123. O best brahmana, with these words of you lam pleased.
O glorious one, ask for a boon. I indeed desire to grant a boon.
The brdhmaria said:
124-127. O lord, I am actually seeing you, the highest soul,
who cannot be seen even by deities. What is the use of other
boons? Yet, O great god, you, full of pity, desire to grant a
boon. O highest lord, I ask you something. Tell (i.e. answer) it.
O god, who was I formerly? What acts did I do formerly? O
lord, how have I fallen into this ocean of worldly existence? A
body is obtained through acts. A man is smeared with sin. Again
as a result of the sin miserable position is had.
128-130. Due to which acts have I obtained this existence
full of many miseries? O^ankara, be pleased, and tell it. This
existence is the root of sins. Existence is the cause of misery.
Therefore, I desire to know my former account. Due to the
maturity of my acts, I, tormented by the digestive fire of the
stomach, remained in my mother's womb mixed with urine and
feces.
131-134. In the worldly existence no other affliction is said
to be equal to that due to remaining in the womb. O lord, O you
who remove the misery of your devotees, how did I experience
it? O Siva, O lord of the worlds, how have I fallen into this very
fierce, worthless, limitless mundane existence which is full of
various miseries, which is deluded by Visnu's Maya, which has
3448 Padma Purdna

supported sins, which is difficult to cross, which is without kins-

men, which is full of desire for sexual union and anger, which
gives affliction and attachment, which also gives birth and death?
O lord, if you favour, then tell (i.e. explain) all this to me.
Mahddeva said:
135-136. O best brahmana, even though this is a great sec-
ret among secrets (i.e. the greatest secret), and (therefore) is not
to be divulged, yet I shall tell it to you (my) devotee. O best
brahmana, formerly you were born in the family of mountai-
neers. You were known as Dandapani, and you lived by giving
trouble to good people.
137-138. Abandoned by discrimination, and having aban-
doned the fear of the other world, you took to the livelihood of
bandits, which caused great affliction and agony to those who
were distressed. Seeing you, the extremely cruel one, to have
taken to the livelihood of a robber your other brothers also be-
came robbers.
139-143. O best brahmana, I (shall) tell you the names of
your brothers with whom you formerly committed robbery:
These six—Dandin, Dandayudha, and Dattavan, Dattabhti,
Sudanda, Dandaketu—are said to be your brothers. Along with
those very fierce and cruel brothers of yours, you always fright-
ened all people with a club. O brahmana, due to greed for
money, you, along with those wicked brothers of yours, killed
hundreds of thousands (of people) in the forest on a desolate
road. O brahmana, you, remaining in. the forest, and killing with
sharp arrows (cows), always ate the raw flesh of cows along with
liquor.
144-145. Then all traders gave up using vehicles. A great
calamity always befell (travellers) in that forest. When you took
to robbery, the wealth of a man did not remain his wealth, the
house of a man did not remain his house, and the wife of a man
did not remain his wife.
146. In this way in that very great forest, you, along with
those brothers of yours (once) after being fatigued due to the
journey went to a lake for bathing.
147-148. O best brahmana, having bathed there you along
with your brothers, being hungry, ate lotus-stalks and (drank)
VII.13.149-164 3449
water. O greatest brahmana, O best one, there you ate, through
curiosity, many full-blown lotuses.
149-150. Just at that time, a brahmana, known as Sarva-
vedas, roaming in the forest, came there for bathing. The religi-
ous-minded one, having bathed there, and desiring to worship
Visnu, politely asked you for your lotus.
151-154. Then, O best brahmana, you gave him, with great
devotion, a very clean lotus for the worship of the lord of
Laksmi. That best brahmana was pleased with the lotus given
by you. And just there he worshipped Visnu, bringing about
everything. Seeing that brahmana absorbed in worshipping
Visnu, you too laughed and saluted Visnu, the good giver of
desired objects. That brahmana, having worshipped duly the
highest soul, the giver of the fruit of the four goals of human
life, went as he had come.
155-156. O best one, due to the present of the lotus and the
salutation, and due to seeing Visnu's worship, all your sin
perished. O excellent brahmana, after a few days you, whose
death was imminent, died in that great forest only.
157-159. The lord, the abode of compassion, pleased with
just that act of yours gave you the highest place, very difficult to
be obtained even by gods. Due to the favour of Laksml's lord
you enjoyed various pleasures there for thousands and hundreds
of Manu-periods. Then at the end of (i.e. after the fruit of your)
acts (was enjoyed), you came to this land of religious rites and
were born in a brahmana family due to the fruits of that religi-
ous merit.
160-162. O best one, having secured a birth in a pure brah-
mana family, you obtained steady devotion for Visnu, which is
the abode of all virtues. The lord, the great Visnu propitiated by
you with the yoga of (ritual) acts, will give you special know-
ledge. And you will be liberated by means of (that) knowledge.
O brahmana, being very much pleased, go home. Well-being to
you. You have obtained my sight. You are freed from the bond
of the worldly existence.
Vydsa said:
163-164. O brahmana, having spoken like that, the lord of
the world vanished there only. That brahmana also, being satis-
3450 Padma Purana

fied, went home. To glorify the highest lord Visnu he with effort
worshipped him day and night with lovely lotuses.
165-169. Having worshipped Visnu with lotuses, beautiful,
good flowers, he slept for a long time. Having obtained know-
ledge, he attained liberation through the favour of the Garuda-
bannered (god). If such is the fruit of (i.e. obtained by) him who
offers a lotus to Visnu even unintentionally, then what would be
the fruit of (i.e. obtained by) him who offers it intentionally? I
am telling the truth. I am again telling the truth (only). By wor-
shipping Visnu with lotuses one obtains the highest position. He
who offers a lotus (even) once to Mura's enemy, is not reborn
in this fearful worldly existence. Those full of major sins, even
great sinners who worship Visnu giving desired objects with full-
blown lotuses even one day, go to (i.e. obtain) liberation.

CHAPTER FOURTEEN

Prohibition regarding and Fruit of Visnu Worship

Vyasa said:
1-10. A devotee of Visnu should devoutly worship the
immutable Visnu along with the great LaksmI in Margasirsa, O
best brahmana. So also he should not worship Visnu in a
Mleccha region, in the house of a fallen person, or at a place
full of bad odour, O best brahmana. He should not worship
Visnu near the heretics or great sinners, so also near those who
tell lies. He should not worship Visnu near those who are crying,
who are quarrelling or at the place of those who are ridiculing.
He should not worship Visnu at the place of those who are
engaged in accepting gifts, so also in the house of misers and of
those who are greedy of others' wealth. So also he should not
worship Visnu in the house of those whose nature is deceitful.
O brahmana, being highly devoted, he should, giving up attention
to any other thing, be intent on meditating upon Visnu at the
time of worshipping Visnu. He should not worship Visnu,
when there is loud wailing, when there are sighs, when there is a
VII.14.11-25a 3451
doubt, or a talk with the heretics, O best brahmana. Visrm
receives that flower which is offered even into ash by him whose
mind is concentrated, to the god of gods, the lord of the world.
O brahmana, the lord does not receive that flower which a man
fatigued due to hundreds of thoughts, offers even on the discs
of the (salagrama) stones. With an undivided mind a wise man
should worship Visnu.
11. That act which is done with a confused mind is fruitless.
Every act depends upon the mind. The three worlds depend upon
the mind.
12-16a. Therefore, after making his mind steady he should
worship Laksmi's lord. O best brahmana, he who worships at
one place, but whose mind is somewhere else, would not get the
fruit of his act even after hundreds of crores of kalpas. He who
has become (bodily) pure with effort, and engaged in Visnu's
worship, is taken to be like a candala if he is without the purity
of mind. O brahmana, that penance which is duly performed for
a long time, but without devotion, would all be fruitless, and
would only purify the body. That gold, (even) as much as the
measure of Meru (mountain), which is given without devotion
to a brahmana with family for (securing) beatitude leads to the
loss of the desired object.
16b-25a. Therefore, a devotee with a concentrated mind
and full of faith and devotion, should give in his house vegetables
with a dwelling etc. to Visnu. O best brahmana, he who offers
a very ripe, divine, orange to Visnu is honoured by us. A devotee
should devoutly and with effort give a new thing dear to Visnu,
to him, the enemy of Mura, in the month of Margaslrsa. The
devotee of Visnu should bathe with divine sugarcane juice (the
image of) god Visnu, the lord £rl Krsna, who grants boons, when
the month of Pausa has come. O best brahmana, he who bathes
(the image of) Visnu with sugarcane juice, enjoys all pleasures
here (i.e. in this world) and after death goes to the Iksu-sagara.
So also he who would offer the sugarcane as an eatable to Visnu,
the god of gods, obtains the same fruit. What is the use of utter-
ing many (more) words? A man by giving rice parched and
flattened along with milk or with curd to Visnu, would obtain
all desired objects. Having removed the old garment (from
Visnu's image), he should offer him a new (piece of) cloth for
3452 Padma Pur ana

keeping off cold, O brahmana, when the Sun passes from one
Zodiacal sign to another. In Pausa (when he is in the Pusya
asterism), a man desiring liberation should give to Visriu with
Laksmi, a seat often colours.
25b-31a. O dear, I (shall) tell (you) the fruit of the religious
merit of him who, after worshipping the lord of Laksmi, would
blow a conch. Listen to it. Being freed from all sins like illicit
intercourse, he in the end goes to Visnu's city and rejoices with
him. O best brahmana, I (shall) tell you about the religious
merit of him who sounds at the time of (Visnu's) worship a bell
marked with Garuda. He, being freed from all sins like eating
articles that are prohibited, goes after getting into a charming
chariot to Visnu's abode. Having enjoyed there all desired objects
for a period of hundreds of crores of kalpas, he again comes to
(i.e. is born on) the earth as a best brahmana, well-versed in the
four Vedas. Having enjoyed there all desired objects for a period
of hundreds of crores of kalpas, he again goes to Visnu's city
and obtains excellent liberation.
31b-36a. That man who plays upon the lute at the time of
worship of the lord, would become the chief among the learned
in every existence. The lord, being pleased with him who beats a
tabor at the time of the worship of the enemy of Kaitabha, gives
him immense fruit. Listen to the religious merit of(i.e. gotby)him
who beats a small drum shaped like an hourglass, a small drum,
or who sounds sweet cymbals, or beats a tabor, a large kettle-
drum, a large drum, a sindhuvaraka (?), a gong of bell-metal,
or claps, or plays upon a lute, at the time of (Visnu's) worship;
being freed from sins like theft, he goes to the abode of the
Disc-holder (i.e. Visnu).
36b-37. Getting the highest knowledge (there), he is freed
there only. O best brahmana, I tell (you) about the religious
merit of him who would produce sweet sound at the time of the
worship of the lord of the world, or would play on the wind-
instrument. With crores and crores (members) of his family, he
goes to Visnu's abode.
38-42. Having obtained knowledge, he would obtain inexh-
austible liberation there only. O best brahmana, he who devoutly
dances in the temple of Visnu, goes to that highest position of
Visnu. He who devoutly sings songs in front (of the image) of
VI. 14.43—VII. 15.10 3453
Visnu, becomes a king in cities of gandharvas. With that devotee
of Visnu, who devoutly praises the lord of the world with hymns
of praise, the lord is pleased and gives him all his desired objects.
O brahmana sage, that Visnu soon favours him who would wor-
ship Visnu in this manner every month.
43. All those men who desire to cross this mundane ocean
which is very deep and which gives all afflictions, should worship
the pair of the lotus-like feet of the Supreme Spirit, that is
charming and served by the hosts of gods.

CHAPTER FIFTEEN

The Efficacy of Rama's Name

Vyasa said:
1-3. O brahmana, listen. I (shall) again tell you about the
greatness of Visnu, having heard which a man becomes free from
all sins. O best brahmana, this entire world is a portion of Visnu.
Therefore, those wise men who desire the highest knowledge,
look upon it as full of Visnu. All gods like Brahma, Sankara,
Rudra are Visnu's portions. Therefore, worship offered to all
gods, goes to Visnu alone.
4-6. By this means or that no inauspicious (things) ever take
place in the case of those who remember Visnu's names, removing
all sins. O best brahmana, everything is said to be a sin due to
the act (involved in it). (But) the recollection of Visnu is indes-
tructible and destroys sins. A devotee of Visnu, desiring libera-
tion, should, while sleeping, eating, speaking, remaining (at one
place), getting up, walking constantly remember Visnu.
7-8. No exalted sages have laid down any restriction about
time, destroying all afflictions, on the recollection of Laksmi's
lord. O brahmana sage, I (shall) tell (you) in brief about the
efficacy of the name of the magnanimous Visnu, along with its
history. Listen.
9-10. Formerly, in Krta age, there lived a vaisya named
Parasu, who was the greatest in the family of vaisyas and who
3454 Padma Purdna

had mastered all virtues. O brahmana, due to (ill) luck, that

vaisya, suffering from cough and asthma, died in his youth.
11-14. His wife of a beautiful waist and quite young, and
named Jivanti, went to her father's house after her husband was
dead. Obest brahmana, since that Jivanti was proud of the prime
of her youth, she went to paramours, though checked by her
relatives. She, in the prime of her youth and with her heart
attached to the paramours, gave up observing vows and domestic
duties. O best brahmana, she of beautiful buttocks and stout
breasts, was blinded by lust, and never followed a religious path.
15-17. Her father, devoted to piety, seeing her of a bad
character, was afraid of infamy, and being very angry, spoke to
her thus: "O wicked one, O sinner, having secured a birth in my
family, without any blemish, why do you commit (this) sin? If
you have (set) your mind on (committing) a sin, then there is no
(food here for you) to eat. O you inauspicious one, go (away)
from my house. Leave my house."
18-19. Thus addressed by her father, she, with her eyes red
through anger, left her father's house and went as she pleased.
Then that woman moving with a desire for (having) a paramour,
and being shameless, lived after resorting to the way of a pro-
stitute.
20-21. A pulinda, a mountaineer or even a candala came to
her house, and the unchaste woman, with pleasure sported with
him. That prostitute never properly entertained in her mind the
fear of the next world, O brahmana.
22-28. O best brahmana, sometime a fowler, carrying the
young one of a parrot, came to her house to sell it. That pro-
stitute too took (i.e. bought) that excellent young one of a parrot
with great delight after honouring the fowler with much wealth.
Out of curiosity the prostitute everyday nourished the parrot by
(giving) proper food. The prostitute who was childless, nourished
that young one of a parrot, looking upon it as her own son. O
best brahmana, that bird too by her order always behaved
affectionately with her like her relative. Then that prostitute
always taught the parrot that had developed devotion for her the
name of Rama with beautiful letters. That parrot always repea-
ted the name of Rama, the highest Brahman, great and superior
to all (other) gods, and destroying all sins.
VII. 15.29-43 3455
29-30. Due to just uttering the name of Rama the entire,
very fierce sin of the parrot and the prostitute perished. O best
brahmana, that prominent prostitute, so also the parrot, both
died at the same time.
31-32. Then king Dharma (i.e. Yama) sent his servants like
Canda to bring the two who had committed all sins (to him). Then
all those very speedy servants with nooses and mallets in their
hands came (there) by Yama's order.
33-34. All the servants of Visnu, as valourous as Visou
(himself), (also) came (there). Seeing the two bound by nooses
and lying on the ground, the angry servants of Visnu said to the
unconquerable messengers of Yama these words:
Visnu's messengers said:
35-37. Oh, strange are the words heard by us (coming) from
your mouths, O messengers of Yama, that these two though
devoted to Visnu, are being punished by (Yama) the Sun's son.
Oh, the behaviour of the wicked is never excellent, since even
with efforts they always harm the good. Wonderful is this behavi-
our of the wicked who have committed sins.
38-41. The religious-minded ones always look upon the entire
world as sinless. The sinners do not look upon it like that. They
look upon the entire world as having committed sins. The religi-
ous ones rejoice on hearing about the religious merit of the
righteous; (but) the sinful persons are delighted on hearing about
the sin(s) of the sinful ones. The sinful ones are not so much
gratified after getting hundreds of bharas of gold, as they are
after hearing the discussion about sins. Oh, powerful is the Maya
(Illusive Power) of the noble, great Visnu, (since, due to it)
sinners commit a sin (in spite of its being) painful to their
selves, O brahmana.

Vyasa said:
42-43. Speaking like this, Visnu's messengers, highly
engaged in devotion for Visnu, cut off their bonds with the edge
of their discs, O brahmana. Then Yama's servants got angry.
They, resembling fire, all of a sudden showered heaps of burning
charcoals there.
3456 Padma Purana
Danda (Candai) said:
44-45. To take the parrot and the sinful prostitute I have
arranged like this; and you have (also) come. It is simply wonder-
ful. O best ones, if you desire to take these two, then now fight
with us.

46-47. Speaking like this, all the strong, haughty messen-

gers of Yama, who had held weapons, filled the quarters with
lion-like roars. So also the magnanimous messengers of Visnu
like Supratika, made the world full of sound with very charming
sounds of conches.
48-53. In that very fierce battle, the great messengers of
Yama then covered those messengers of Visnu with arrows dis-
charged from (their) bows. In that great ocean (of battle) some
angrily discharged spears, some discharged (the missiles called)
sakti, some discharged thousands of arrows and some discharged
discs. The messengers of Visnu, the great deities, pounded with
weapons like maces the great missiles discharged by them. Then
the followers of Visnu cut off the feet of certain messengers of
Yama and the hands of some with the edge of their discs. Some
with their heads out off, some with their chests pierced, some with
very amazing wounds, some with their mouths wide open, drop-
ped dead (on the ground). The followers of Yama, with one
foot of some cut off, with one hand of some cut off, suddenly
left the battle, and fled away from it.
54-55. Seeing those messengers intent on fleeing, Canda
holding a mallet, angrily entered the battle. Canda, the greatest
among the host of Yama's messengers, and very brave, struck
with mallets Visnu's servants in hundreds.
56-57. Then Visnu's messengers quickly showered Canda of
a fearful valour with showers of sharp weapons. Then Canda
with his body wetted with flowing blood, struck separately
Visnu's messengers.
58-68. The lord's messengers, struck by that Car^da in the
battle, gave up their spirit and went behind Suprakasa. Then that
angry and very strong Suprakasa, having eyes (red) like the japa-
flowers, taking a mace in his hand, entered the battle (going on)
on the battlefield. He who was angry, and who resembled Visnu
in valour, struck (him). From the mallet in Canda's hand, which
VII. 15.69-80 3457
frightened the onlookers, a (column of) smoke having the smell
of pus, rose. From him who was struck by the quick Canda,
very fearful shower of sparks of fire was discharged. Then the
angry Canda, struck, with that mallet only the very powerful
Suprakasa, O brahmana sage. Then, O brahmana, that Supra-
kasa who was angry, forgot his pain and struck Canda, Yama's
servant, with a mace. O Jaimini, Canda, struck by him, was wet-
ted with blood, and he, resembling the young sun, fell unconsci-
ous on the ground. Then those messengers of Yama took Canda,
who was in a swoon, and making a loud wailing, and being afraid
of the battle, fled away. O brahmana, O Jaimini, O best brahmana,
all the messengers of Visnu, being very much delighted, blew
(their) conches. Then those servants of Yama, wetted with streams
of blood, overcome by fear and crying, approached Yama.
Yama's messengers said:
69-72. O Sun's son, O you of large arms, we are obedient to
you. Yet the messengers of Visnu have reduced us to such a
miserable plight. O lord, though the two (i.e. the prostitute and
the parrot) were greatest among sinners, they went to Visnu's
abode due to the efficacy of Rama's name. Even those wicked
sinners who are fit to be punished by you, go to Visnu's city!
What is your authority then? Oh, the messengers have not done
this insult to us. It is, O lord, your insult only, since we are (just
your) servants.
Yama said:
73-74. O messengers, they recollect the pair of letters—
Rama's name. So they are not to be punished by me. Visnu is the
lord of the two. Listen, O servants, there is no sin in the worldly
existence, which does not instantly and thoroughly perish by
recollection of Rama.
75-80. O soldiers, those men who everyday devoutly remem-
ber the names which destroy heaps of sins, of Visnu, worshipped
by the best among the wise, are not at all fit to be punished by
me, even though they are sinners. Those men who, on the earth,
utter constantly and devoutly (the names) Govinda, Kesava,
Hari, Jagadisa, Visnu, Narayana, affectionate to those who are
humble, and Madhava are not fit to be punished by me, even
3458 Padma Purana
though they are great sinners, O soldiers. O soldiers, those men
who, on the earth, constantly utter (words like) 'O destroyer of
the affliction of (your) devotees','O lord of gods', 'O friend of
the distressed', 'O lord of Laksml', 'O you destroyer of all sins',
are not fit to be punished by me even though they are great
sinners. O messengers, everyday I salute even those in (i.e. by)
whose mouths words like 'Damodara', 'Chief of gods', 'One who is
fit to be served by the hosts of gods', 'Sri Vasudeva', 'Purusottama'
(and) 'Madhava' are uttered. O best soldiers, I am always sub-
servient to those men whose very kind heart is always engaged
in the reflections on Visnu, Mura's enemy, and the only lord of
the world, and who resort to the form of the lotus-eyed (Visnu).
O soldiers, even though those who are engaged in Visnu's
worship, who are devoted to Visnu's devotees, who are engrossed
in the Ekadasi vow, who are free from fraud, who carry on their
heads the water (flowing) from Visnu's feet, are great sinners,
they are not fit to be punished by me.
81-82. O soldiers, I salute them who enjoy the remains of
the offerings of eatable made to Visnu, which destroy the entire
heap (of sins), and who always carry on their ears and head, a
tulasi-leaf. O soldiers, I am always dependent on them who are
eagerly engaged in worshipping Krsna's feet, who are engaged in
honouring brahmanas, who resort to virtues, who give great joy
to the hearts of the distressed people.
83-85. O soldiers, those men who are always given to speak-
ing the truth, who are dear to people, who are like regents of the
quarters to those who have resorted to them, who always look
upon others' wealth as poison, are not fit to be punished by me.
O messengers, they who are engaged in offering food, who offer
water (to the thirsty), who give land, who desire the good of all
people, who gratify those people who have no livelihood, who have
curbed their senses, who are tranquil, are never to be punished by
me. I never make any inquiry of them who speak pleasing word,
whose minds are free from hypocrisy, anger, pride and jealousy,
who do not have a sinful attitude, and who have controlled their
senses.

Vydsa said:
86-89. When the servants of Yama were thus informed by
 VH.15.90-103 3459
Yama, they knew the incomparable glory of Visnu, the lord of
the world. O best brahmana, names of Visnu are superior to (the
names of) all (other) gods. The knowers of Brahman have decla-
red Rama's name to be the best among them. O brahmana, the
couple of letters, viz. Ra-ma, is superior to all magical formulas,
by just uttering which a sinner goes to the highest position. Siva
alone and none else knows the efficacy of Rama's name (which
is) the worship of all deities.
90-92. A man gets the same fruit even by recollecting
Rama's name as he gets by reciting the thousand names of
Visnu. Oh, wonderful is said to be the behaviour of men, that the
wicked-hearted ones do not recollect the name 'Rama' which
gives liberation. To utter it there is not the least effort. It is very
charming to hear. Yet the wicked-hearted ones do not utter (the
name) 'Rama, Rama'.
93-94. In the world, liberation which is attained with great
difficulty, is attained by Rama's name only. What other (better)
act can be there? So long as men do not recollect Rama's name
giving pleasure, sins remain in their bodies.
95-97. A wise man desiring the fruit of that act should
devoutly remember (the name) 'Rama, Rama' at a sraddha, at
the time of offering oblations to the manes, at the time of offer-
ing a portion of the daily meal to all creatures, so also at a fes-
tival, at a sacrifice, at the time of (making) a present, at the time
of a vow, so also at the time of the worship of a deity, so also at
other Vedic rites. O best brahmana, he who would mutter the
formula 'Namo Ramaya' (salutation to Rama) preceded by
Orhkara, obtains absorption into Visnu.
98. A man worshipping Visnu with (this) formula of six
letters, obtains all his desired objects through the grace of the
Disc-holder (i.e. Visnu).
99-103. O greatest brahmana, that man who at the time of
death would remember (the name) 'Rama, Rama' obtains libera-
tion, even though he is the most sinful. There is no doubt that
the wise ones who remember the name Rama while on a pilgri-
mage, would get success in everything. O brahmana, he who
would remember Rama's name in a forest, on a desolate road, or
even at a frightful cremation ground would not face calamities.
A man remembering Rama's name at the royal gate, at a difficult
3460 Padma Purana

place, in a foreign country, in front of bandits, on seeing a bad

dream, so also at the time of trouble caused by Planets, at the
time of fear due to portents, so also at the time of fear due to the
disease of gout, meets with nothing unfortunate, O Jaimini.
104-105. The wise should always remember Rama's name
which removes all calamities, which gives desired objects and
liberation. O brahmana sage, that moment at which Rama's
name is not remembered, would be only useless. I am telling the
truth.
106. Men, remembering Visnu's names, do not sink down;
and a man desiring the destruction of sins (committed) during
crores of existences obtains affluence on the earth, and constan-
tly remembers with devotion the very sweet name of Visnu, giv-
ing liberation.

CHAPTER SIXTEEN

Cakrika's Story
Vyasa said:
1. O greatest brahmana, I am again describing the great-
ness of Visnu, the highest soul, which destroys all unhappiness.
(Please) listen.
2-3. Those brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas, sudras and
others belonging to the lowest castes, who resort to Visnu's
devotion, are fortunate. There is no doubt about this. A brah-
mana who is not a devotee of Visnu, should be known to be
inferior to a candala, while a candala who is devoted to Visnu,
should be known to be superior to a brahmana.
4. How can he who is without devotion for Visnu, be a
brahmana? And how can he, in whose mind there is devotion
for Visnu, be a candala?
5. One should look upon that candala when he honestly
worships Visnu, to be superior to a brahmana knowing (all) the
four Vedas.
VII.I6.6-25 3461
6-16. Formerly in the yuga called Dvapara, there was a
mountaineer named Cakrika, who tilled (others') land and who
did not have a good birth (i.e. birth in a good family) but was
without a good livelihood. He talked like brahmanas, had curbed
his anger, was free from harming others, kind, without hypo-
crisy, and highly devoted to his father and mother. He had not
talked about Visnu; he had not learnt the holy texts about libe-
ration. Yet there arose in his mind steady devotion for Visnu.
Everyday he remembered names of the Disc-holder (Visnu) like
Hari, Kesava, Govinda, Vasudeva, Janardana. He, born in a
mountaineer's family, first put into his own mouth whatever
wild fruit he had obtained. He then knowing its sweetness and
taking it out of his mouth again and being very much pleased,
everyday offered it to Visnu. He did not discriminate between
what is defiled (by being tasted by the mouth) and what is not.
The habit of one's own class always remains at the top (i.e. pre-
vails). O greatest brahmana, once he, while roaming in a forest,
found a ripe fruit of priyala tree. He, not finding (such) a fruit
(before), was delighted, and to know (its taste) he hastily put it
into his mouth. O Jaimini, just when he put the fruit into his
mouth, it got into his throat, O brahmana. O brahmana, holding
(his throat) carefully with his left hand, he arrested (the down-
ward movement of the fruit through) the entire cavity of his
throat with his right hand.
17-20. Then Cakrika, solely absorbed in devotion for Visnu,
thought: 'If I do not offer this fruit to that enemy of Mura, then
no sinner like me is born in the worldly existence.' Meditating on
Visnu in various ways he then decided. Yet that fruit did not
come out of his throat, O brahmana. That exclusive devotee of
Visnu cut his throat with an axe. He brought (out) that fruit
(from his throat) and offered it to Visnu. He, thinking about
him only in his heart, approached him.
21-22. And with his entire body wetted with blood, he fell
on the ground. Seeing him dead, lord Visnu was distressed.
"There is no (other) devotee like him, since, he having cut his
throat, pleased me.
23-25. Since this devoted one has done a good act, what
object can there be, by giving which I can be free from his debt?
He is blessed, he is very blessed. He is undoubtedly blessed.
3462 Padma Parana

Even sacrificing his life, he has pleased me. I do not know whe-
ther I (should) give him the position of Brahma, or of Siva or an
emperor and be free from his debt."
26-27. Saying so, and being very much pleased, the Garuda-
bannered god touched his head with the lotus in his own hand.
Due to the touch of the lotus in his hand, that mountaineer, freed
from the anguish, solely devoted to Visnu, got up with great
vigour.
Vydsa said:
28-29. Then Visnu cleaned the dust on the body of that
greatest devotee with his own garment as a father (cleans the dust
on the body of his son), O brahmana. Cakrika, seeing Visnu in
an embodied form, humbly bent down his head, and with the
palms of his hands joined, praised him with sweet words.
Cakrika said:
30-32. O Govinda, Kesava, Hari, Jagadisa, Visnu, though
I do not know (i.e. find) words proper for your praise, yet my
tongue desires to praise you. O lord, be pleased; remove this en-
hanced blemish. O lord of everything, O you having the disc in
your hand, those men who, leaving you, worship another god in
the world are just fools, since you are favouring even me who am
the abode of the heap of sins only. Though I who am extremely
sinful and who have been born in a mountaineer's family, know
you (only) through devotion for you which removes the bond of
the mundane existence of men, yet the lord is very much pleased
with me, O you, the only lord of the world.
33-37. O lord, I have today gained the touch of your charm-
ing, lotus-like hands which even hosts of gods led by Brahma do
not obtain. There is no one (more) kind than you to his servants.
Salutation to you, the most auspicious (god), who, the lord, for
the good of the group of gods like Indra, formerly (killed) the
demon Karhsa, the first enemy of gods, and Nimi's son who had
committed all sins. Salutation to you resembling a fresh cloud,
who, the very powerful son of Vasudeva and the best god killed
the twin Arjuna trees, so also the wicked Kalayavana in a battle,
so also Dhenuka. O Sri Krsna, O Damodara, O Ananta, saluta-
tion to you, the best in Yadu family, who, the lord, the highest
VII. 16.38-50 3463
god, formerly gave steady prosperity to the lord of gods (i.e.
Indra). Repeated salutations to you who took away the parijata
tree, who vanquished Indra and easily conquered Mahesa.
38-40a. Making Bhima the instrument you knocked down
Jarasandha. The arms of Banasura struck by you, perished. I
always salute him who killed Sisupala. Constant and repeated
salutations to him who, the noble one, having killed the ksatriyas
through his Maya, removed the burden of the earth.
Vyasa said:
40b-41a. O Jaimini, Visnu, thus praised by the magnanim-
ous Cakrika, being very much pleased, said to him: "Choose a
boon."
Cakrika said:
41b-47. O highest Brahman, O highest abode, O highest
soul, O you full of pity, I am actually seeing you. What is the
use of other boons, O twice-born? I did not meditate upon your
form. I did not worship you with offerings of eatables, divine
flowers, divine incenses or lamps. I never recollected your names.
0 lord, I never held on my head the water (flowing) from your
feet. I did not eat the offerings of eatables made to you, nor did
1 observe any vow (in honour) of you. Yet I (am able to) see you.
What shall I do with other boons? I am born in a mountaineer's
family and am excluded from all religious rites. Yet I have today
secured your lotus-like feet difficult to be secured even by deities.
What (then) is the use of other boons tome? Yet, O lord of
LaksmI, when you desire to grant a boon, (then) let my heart re-
main on you; let it not sink from (want of) your favour.
The lord said:
48-49. I, a sinful servant, nave got great satisfaction by this
shower of nectar that you have offered, O large-hearted one. O
dear, I am very much pleased with this excellent lotus that you
offered me. Being delighted (i.e. gladly) I accept your devotion.
Vyasa said:
50. Speaking like this, Visnu who accepted devotion and who
Was full of pity, embraced the devotee with his four long arms.
3464 Padma Purana

The lord said:

51-52. O dear, O Cakrika, O best one, I am pleased with
your devotion. Odear, whatever I have given will certainly come
off.

The universal soul, the protector of the universe, the highest

lord, having again embraced that great devotee, vanished there
only.
53-54. That Cakrika, highly intent upon devotion for Visnu
was very much pleased, and abandoning his sons, wife etc. went
to the city of Dvaraka. Having, due to the favour of Laksmi's
lord, thus gone there, he, at the end of his life, attained libera-
tion, difficult to be had even by gods.
55-56. Therefore, god is dependent upon his devotees. He is
pleased merely by means of devotion, and not by means of hymns
of praise, wealth, austerities or muttering (a deity's names). O
best brahmana, though he gave (Visnu) the fruit that had been
denied by him (by tasting), yet Visnu, knowing his steady devo-
tion, was pleased with him.
57-58. Therefore, in this world those who desire liberation,
(should worship) god Visnu. Those men, who worship with a
firm devotion the pair of Visnu's lotus-like feet, fit to be wor-
shipped by great deities like Indra, go to (i.e. obtain) liberation.

CHAPTER SEVENTEEN

Bhadratanu's Story
Jaimini said:
1. O preceptor, again tell me the greatness of Laksmi's lord.
Who is satisfied after drinking the nectar of Visnu's account?
Vyasa said:
2-3. There is no one pious like you in the mundane exist-
ence, since you desire to listen to Visnu's greatness with devo-
tion. O best brahmana, the charming tale of Visnu does purify
VII. 17.4-25 3465
the three worlds—(it purifies) the listener, the questioner and
the speaker.
4-6. O dear, listen to the greatness of Laksml's lord, which
destroys sins. I shall narrate it, giving the four goals of human
life, in brief. Visnu would instantly remove the sin, committed
during crores of births, of him who would worship Visnu very
devoutly even one day. How can he be (called) pious who has
not worshipped Visnu? How can he be (called) a sinner who has
devotion for lord Visnu?
7-8. There is the best city called Purusottama, a city endow-
ed with all qualities and resorted to by hosts of all gods. It is
said to be the greatest of all holy places, since in that charming
city Visnu actually lives.
9-14. Formerly there lived a brahmana named Bhadratanu.
He was handsome; he spoke pleasing words; and was born in a
pure family. The handsome brahmana, on attaining youth, was
deluded by passion of love; and giving up the fear of (not attain-
ing) the other world, he was attached to a prostitute. He did not
study the Vedas, nor did he at all study the Puranas. Due to the
company of heretics he abandoned the excellent Gayatri hymn.
That brahmana, highly attached to sins, accepted gifts not fit for
sacrificial purposes, snatched others' wealth, and censured reli-
gion. He, the mean brahmana, abandoned the conduct of brah-
manas, so also devotion to truth, and also the worship of elderly
persons (or preceptors) and guests. He did every act that was
more and more sinful. O Jaimini, he never did the most merito-
rious act.
15. Once that brahmana who had committed sins and who
was not ashamed and afraid of people, performed a sraddha
without faith in it.
16-25. Having gone to the prostitute's house at night he
said to her:
The brahmana said:
O you of large buttocks, this is the day of the sraddha to be
offered to my manes. Yet, bound by your virtues I have come to
your house. O dear one, see this night fearful to all people. The
sky, (right) from the ground, has multitudes of clouds dropping
water, and is covered. Even at this night, at which the way is
3466 Padma Parana
lost due to fresh clouds, I, with my mind attracted towards your
qualities, have come (to you), with the lamp of lightning in the
clouds and my longing directing me to the object. O dear one, I,
with anxiety about and relying upon your qualities have come
(to you) at night. Not seeing you even for a moment, I am not
happy. O slender one, I have come to see you with difficulty. O
dear, what have I to do with a bath with the water of a holy
place? Sprinkled with the holy water of your love I have reached
heaven. What fruit would I get by exerting for pleasure in the
other world (i.e. heaven)? Due to your favour, O dear one, I get
heaven even while alive. O dear one, I performed the sraddha-
rite at home for fear of bad name. I do not have the slightest
faith in this sraddha. O beautiful lady, you are my muttering of
prayers, my penance, and my prudence. O beautiful lady, I have
resorted to you only in this mundane existence with full devo-
tion. I always belong to you. Order (me) what I (should) do.
Sumadhyama said:
26-34. With you as his son, your father has become like one
who is sonless. You desire to have coitus even on the day of the
sraddha (offered) to the manes. O wicked one, the manes of him
who has coitus on the day of (the sraddha offered to) his manes,
and he also eat semen. If a fool, through folly, has coitus on the
day of (the sraddha offered to his) manes, the sraddha is fit to be
received by demons. There is no doubt about this. I have clearly
told you. What would one not get if one's mind in accordance
with that (i.e. what I have said) would be (set) on Visnu? The
life of living beings remains within (the control of) Yama's staff.
Yet, O fool, you, being fearless are always commiting sin(s). O
fool, life perishes in a moment like a water-bubble. Then think-
ing that it is eternal, why do you always commit (sinful acts)
secretly? How does he, on whose head the couple of letters
'mr-tyu' (i.e. death) is written, commit a sin, giving pain to all?
Oh! wonderful is great Visnu's Maya on the earth, since, O brah-
mana, a sinner is always delighted. The sacrifice performed in
the stage of a householder, burning like fire (says:) "Give place
to (your) sin in my body, difficult to be resorted to."
Vyasa said:
35-40. Due to the sin impelled by destiny that good prosti-
VII. 17.41-48 3467
tute spoke like this. The brahmana who had committed sins,
thought in his mind. 'Fie upon me a great sinner, a fool, the
greatest among sinners! I, a wicked one, do not have that know-
ledge which the prostitute has. I, having got birth in a pure
brahmana family, have everyday committed great sin(s), des-
troying myself. How do I still commit sin(s) through indiscrimi-
nation, when death is certain, and Yama is my master after my
death! When I have not muttered (the names of Visnu), when I
have not observed penance, so also when I have not performed
a sacrifice, when I have not studied the Vedas, when I have not
practised the conduct of a brahmana, when I have not honoured
guests, when I have not been devoted to my preceptor, when I
have not honoured brahmanas, so also when I have not offered
a sraddha to my dead ancestors, so also when I have not offered
worship to Laksmi's lord, how can I have an excellent position
(after death)?'
41-43. That brahmana, having saluted like (i.e. prostrating
himself like) a staff on the ground, the illustrious Markandeya,
the best among the knowers of religious rules, praised him with
(proper) words. "Salutation to you, O greatest brahmana. Salu-
tation to you, O long-lived one. Salutation to you the illustrious
one, of the form of Visnu. Salutation to Mrkandu's son, desiring
the good of all people. Salutation to you, the ocean of know-
ledge. Salutation to you, the immutable one."
44. Thus praised by the brahmana, the great ascetic Mar-
kandeya, master of the significance of all holy texts, being very
much delighted, spoke (thus):
Markandeya said:
45. O very blessed one, I am very much pleased by your
devotion. Choose a boon. I shall instantly accomplish your
desired object. (This will) not (be) otherwise.
The brahmana said:
46-48. I am the greatest of sinners. I am without (i.e. I do
not follow) the practices of a brahmana. I am always connected
with doing harm to others. I am always interested in others'
wives. O best brahmana, I, a fool, always committed great sin(s).
I have never done any pious act with regard to the other world.
 3468 Padma Purana

How can I, a great sinner, cross the fearful ocean of the worldly
existence which causes pain and which is very fierce?
Markandeya said:
49-51. O best brahmana, even if you have committed sins,
you are the best among the pious, since (in you) has arisen this
knowledge difficult to be found in the world. The liking for re-
ligious merit of the pious ones increases everyday. The liking for
sins of the sinful ones (also) increases everyday. Though you are
a sinner, you (can) keep off your thought for sins. Therefore, the
lord indeed appears to be pleased with you.
52-53. They call the man to be the best, who having first
committed a sin, turns away from it (afterwards), and who has
worshipped Visnu in his former existence(s). Lord Visnu, the
great one, seeing his devotee attached to sins, gives him broad
understanding, so that he gets felicity.
54-55. Therefore, O best brahmaria, you who have worship-
ped Visnu in every existence, will soon have good fortune. There
is no doubt. (But) O brahmaria, since now it is time for me to
perform my religious rites, you will not hear from me (the ans-
wers to) whatever you have asked me.
56-62. There is a brahmana named Danta, who knows the
truth of every object. He will tell you all that. Go to his hermit-
age.

Advised by that intelligent Markandeya, the brahmana quick-

ly went to the pure and very beautiful hermitage of Danta. It was
adorned with trees like asvattha, campaka, bakula and priyaka,
so also other flowered trees and was very charming. The atmos-
phere was filled with the fragrance of full-blown flowers. It had
swarms of humming bees. It was very much resounding with the
sounds of (i.e. produced by) fruits. Breezes gently blew there.
The water there was cold. It was crowded with hundreds of wild
beasts, and with pupils and their pupils. That brahmana, having
entered that very charming hermitage, saw Danta who knew the
true nature of Brahman and who was surrounded by the hosts of
his pupils. That best brahmaria, having praised that best brah-
mana, Danta, of the nature of Visnu, saluted his feet with (i.e. by
bowing) his head.
VII. 17.63-76 3469
Ddnta said:
63. O good one, who are you that have come (here)? What
is your intention (in coming over) here? Tell the truth. With what
motive are you praising me now?
Bhadratanu said:
64-65. O distinguished one, I am a brahmana without (i.e.
not following) the practices of a brahmana. I am known by the
name Bhadratanu, and have committed all sins. O brahmana,
since you know the true nature of Brahman, tell me this: How
can I, a sinner, destroy the sins (I have committed) in the world?
Danta said:
66-72. O brahmana, listen to a great secret. Through affec-
tion for you I tell it, by which the fetter of the worldly existence
of men is cut off. Give up the company of heretics. Always resort
to the company of the good. Give up lust, anger, delusion, greed,
pride and jealousy. So also, O brahmana, carefully avoid false-
hood and doing harm to others, while always recollecting the
names of the magnanimous, great Visnu. O best brahmana, in the
same way clean and also besmear Visnu's temple. Adorn the path
leading to it, and put lamps in it. Always giving water (to the
thirsty) and performing the five great sacrifices, serve the brah-
manas and your relatives. Listen to the tale of Visnu. Mutter the
formula of twelve syllables. O best one, you who will be doing all
these acts, will have excellent knowledge, and due to knowledge
you will obtain liberation.

The brahmana said:

73-76. O brahmana, explain these good (qualities) which
you talked about. (Tell me:) What is moha, what are religious
hypocrisy and jealousy? What is falsehood? What is (doing)
harm (to others)? What is pity? What is tranquillity? And what
is control? What is said to be impartiality? What is (said to be)
the worship of Laksmi's lord? What is said to be the day and the
night? What is recollection of Visnu? What are the five great
sacrifices? What is twelve-lettered formula? O best brahmana,
give me the full explanation of these, so that through your favour
I shall reach the highest place.
3470 Padma Parana

Danta said:
77-86. Those who, giving up acts approved by the Vedas,
do other acts, and who are without their own practices (i.e. who
do not follow practices laid down for their own caste) are dec-
lared to be heretics. Those who follow their practices (i.e. practi-
ces laid down for their caste) approved by the Vedas, and who
are without sins and greed are declared to be good people. O best
brahmana, that constant longing for women and for obtaining
wealth is said to be kama, desire of sensual enjoyments. That
torment which is produced in one's heart after hearing one's cen-
sure should be known as anger. It destroys all virtue. That desire
which is produced in one's mind to take others' wealth on seeing
it, is said to be greed, O best brahmana. The feeling of mineness
as 'This is my mother, this is my father, this is my wife, this is my
house', is said to be moha (attachment). The (feeling viz.) 'I am
noble, I am rich, nobody is comparable to me on the earth,'which
is produced in one's mind is called pride. 'People always censure
me. Fie upon my life!' He who says like this to himself (has) con-
tempt for himself. Such contempt is (called) matsara, self-con-
demnation. That which is the statement of facts and which de-
lights all people should be known to be truth. The opposite
of it is falsehood. Such a thought—when will his affluence, wife,
sons perish?—which is produced in a man's heart is called
himsa, harm.
87-95. That desire which is produced in the heart to remove
the affliction of others even with an effort is said to be pity, O
best brahmana. The satisfaction that is produced in the heart is
called tranquillity. Taking away the heart from a censured act is
declared by the wise to be self-control and is approved by those
who see the truth. O best brahmana, that contentment which
always prevails in misery or happiness, so also viewing an enemy
or a friend as equal is called impartiality. O brahmana, that is
said to be the worship of Visnu, when reverence is paid to Visnu
with faith by means of offering of eatables, sandal, flowers etc.
Abstinence from taking food observed during the day and at
night on the first and the subsequent day is known as fast. O
best one, the unification of oneself and of Visnu is said to be the
recollection of Visnu. Teaching and reciting the Vedas (brahma-
yajfid), reception of guests {nryajna), sacrifice to the superior
VII.17.96-117 3471
gods made by oblations to fire (devayajnd), obsequial offerings
(pitryajna), an oblation to all created beings (bhutayajna), are
said to be the five sacrifices. The wise call this—namo bhagavate
Vasudevaya (Salutation to the revered Vasudeva) preceded by
(the syllable) Om to be a great formula of twelve syllables. O best
brahmana, I have thus told you what was asked by you.
96-97a. Hearing it all men get excellent knowledge. O brah-
mana, therefore, having everyday recited the one hundred and
eight names of the lord of LaksmI, you will obtain liberation
which is difficult to be obtained.
Bhadratanu Said:
97b. (Please) tell (me) the hundred and eight names of
Visnu, the lord of LaksmI.
Danta said:
98-102. O brahmana, listen. Having drawn the essence of
the thousand names of Visnu, the highest soul, I shall tell you the
mode of meditation, having meditated in which way the hundred
and eight names destroy great sins. Having meditated upon the
excellent face of Krsna, which has the form of a hemp-flower,
of Krsna whose eyes are like full-blown lotuses, the entire body
of whom (i.e. of the lord) is adorned with the dust from cows'
feet, whose excellent head is adorned with the beautiful hair of
a cow's tail, the lord who has put on his charming lips the beauti-
ful sound of the flute (i.e. the sweet-sounding flute), who is
surrounded by children living in cowpens, who has put on a
yellow garment, whose face is like that of Cupid, one should
repeat the hundred and eight names of Visnu.
103-117. (He should repeat it in the following way:) 'Om,
salutation to him. Of the hundred and eight names of Krsna, the
seer is Veda Vyasa. The metre is anustup. The deity is &rl Krsna.
Application is to the muttering: Salutation. Krsna, Kesava,
Kesi's enemy, Sanatana (ancient), Kamsari (Kamsa's enemy),
Dhenukari (Dhenuka's enemy), Sisupala-ripu (Sisupala's enemy)
Prabhu (the lord), Devaklnandana (Devaki's son), Sauri, Punda-
rikanibheksana (having lotus-like eyes), Damodara, Jagannatha,
Jagatkarta (creator of the world), Jaganmaya (full of the world),
Narayana, Balidhvarhsl (destroyer of Bali), Vamana, Ditinandana
3472 Padma Purana

(Diti's son), Visnu, Yadukulasrestha (the best in Yadu's family),

Vasudeva (son of Vasudeva), Vasuprada (giver of wealth),
Ananta, Kaitabhari (enemy of Kaitabha), Mallajit (conqueror
of Malla), Narakantaka (destroyer of Naraka), Acyuta, &ridhara,
Srimat (possessing abundance), Sripati (Laksmi's lord),
Purusottama (the highest Brahman). Govinda, Vanarnalin (who
wore a garland of wood-flowers), Hrslkesa, Akhilartiha (who
removes all afflictions), Nrsirhha, Daityasatru (enemy of demons),
Matsyadeva (the Fish-god), Jaganmaya (full of the world),
Bhiimidharin (sustainer of the earth), Mahakurma (the great
tortoise), Varaha, Prthivlpati (lord of the earth), Vaikuntha,
PItavasas (who wears a yellow garment), Cakrapani (who has a
disc in his hand), Gadadhara (who holds a mace), iSamkhabhrt
(who holds a conch), Padmapani (who has a lotus in his hand),
Nandakin (who holds the Nandaka sword), Garudadhvaja (the
eagle-bannered god), Caturbhuja (having four arms), Maha-
sattva (very powerful), Mahabuddhi (very intelligent), Maha-
bhuja (having large arms), Mahotsava (very joyful), Mahatejas
(very lustrous), Mahabahupriya (liking the large-armed i.e.
mighty ones), Prabhu (the lord), Visvaksena (Aniruddha),
^arngin (having the Sarnga bow), Padmanabha, Janardana,
Tulasi-vallabha (lover of Tulasi), Apara (unlimited), Paresa
(the highest lord), Paramesvara (the highest god), Paramaklesa-
harin (remover of great affliction), Paratrasukhada (giving
happiness in the next world), Para (the highest one), Hrdayastha
(remaining in the heart), Ambarastha (remaining in the sky),
Mohada (causing delusion), Mohanasana (destroying delusion),
Samastapataka-dhvarhsin (destroying all sins), Mahabalabalan-
taka (destroyer of the power of the very mighty ones),
Rukminiramana (Rukminfs husband), Rukraipratijnakhandana
(who broke Rukmi's pledge), Mahat (the great one), Dama-
baddha (who was tied with a rope), Klesaharin (who removes
affliction), Govaradhanadhara (who held up the Govardhana
mountain), Hari, Putanari (Putana's enemy), Mu<ikari
(Mustika's enemy) Yamalarjunabhanjana (who broke the twin
Arjuna trees), Upendra, Visvamurti (of a universal form),
Vyomapada (having his foot in the sky), Sanatana (the eternal
one), Paramatman (the highest soul), Parabrahman(the highest
brahman), Pranatartivinasana (destroying the affliction of those
VII.17.118-131 3473

that bow to him), Trivikrama (having three strides), Mahamaya

(having great divine power), Yogavid (knowing the Yoga),
Vistarasravas (far-famed), Srinidhi (treasure of wealth), Srl-
nivasa (abode of glory), Yajnabhoktr (enjoyer of sacrifices),
Sukhaprada (giving happiness), Yajnesvara (lord of sacrifices),
Ravanari (Ravana"s enemy), Pralambaghna (killer of Pralamba),
Aksaya (inexhaustible), Avyaya (immutable).
118-120. O best brahmana, I have told you these one hundred
and eight names (of Visnu) (selected) from his thousand names,
for pleasing Visnu. All of them destroy sins. They destroy (the
effect of) bad dreams. They destroy the trouble due to Planets.
They destroy all diseases. They give great afflusnce also. They
destroy all harms. They give the fruits of all acts.
121-125. With him who, three times everyday, would repeat
these hundred and eight names before Visnu, Visnu is always
pleased. The dead ancestors of him, the devotee of Visnu, who
would devoutly recite these hundred and eight names at the time
ofasraddha, are pleased, and go to the highest position. He who
would recite them at the time of a sacrifice, at the worship of a
deity, at the time of giving (gifts), during a pilgrimage, would
{also) obtain that fruit. By repeating this hymn, one who has no son
gets a son, one longing for wealth gets wealth, one desiring know-
ledge gets it. Never any evil befalls them on the earth who devou-
tly recite these hundred and eight names of Visnu.

Danta said:
126-131. O brahmana, go. Well-being to you. Having very
devoutly propitiated Visnu in the manner as told by me, you will
obtain the highest happiness.

Thus advised by Danta, the knower of Brahman, he was enga-

ged in worshipping Visnu in that excellent holy place. O Jaimini,
that brahmana devoutly worshipped Visnu in the manner as told
by Danta everyday for five days. Knowing his very firm devotion,
Visnu, full of compassion, and lustrous like a crore of suns,
appeared before him. Seeing that lord of the worlds, Acyuta,
dear to LaksmI, the brahmana saluted his pair of feet by (bowing)
Jiis head. Then the greatest brahmana, with his mind full of joy,
praised Laksml's lord by joining the palms of his hands.
3474 Padma Purdria

132-134. "O Visnu, you have taken my intellect disposed to

sins to your kind devotion giving auspicious objects. Therefore,
I, a rustic, who has done abundant sins, have been today made a
(gentle) man. O highest lord, I have known this much only: When
you whose pair of feet is saluted by the three worlds, are angry,
then man's intellect goes towards a sin. And when you are plea-
sed, the same goes to good acts. O lord, I tell you about the
efficacy of remembering you, due to which I who have committed
all sins, went, after getting into an aeroplane covered with pure
gold, to the highest place.
135-136. The hunter Kanika, who was rich in virtues, (but)
who had committed sins, knows (the efficacy) of the water (flow-
ing) from your lotus-like feet. O you, the only lord of the world,
king Yajfiadhvaja, honoured by gods, knows the fruit of smear-
ing the abode of you, the lord, O Mura's enemy, O you the
cause of the creation, the maintenance and the destruction of the
world. Yajfiamalin, his brother Sumalin who is afraid of sins
(also) know it, O you having on your banner (Garuda) the enemy
of serpents.
137-140. Dharma alone, and none else in the three worlds,
knows that fruit which would be (obtained) by going round you,
Visnu. O lord, on the earth who is able to describe your heart and
your kindness? A hunter, having pierced you with arrows, went
to the highest place. O lord of the world, even after censuring
you Sisupala obtained liberation. (Then) what to say about your
devotee? May my mind delight in you who, in the form of
Brahma, created this world, O great Visnu.
141-153. O Visnu, the entire destruction of the world is
done by you in the form of Rudra in this mundane existence.
Salutation to you who are that. Salutation to you, than whom
the world is neither smaller nor larger, and who has occupied
the entire world. Salutation to you, from the eyes of which god
the Sun that causes the day is produced; and from whose mouth
fire is produced. O best god, O Kesava, I always salute you, from
whose ear airs and vital airs also have sprung up. Salutation to
you, (embracing) the chest of whom, of a dark body, Laksmi was
very happy as the lightning is (after resorting to the body) of a
cloud. Salutation to you, the limit of whose greatness even gods
like Brahma have not been able to reach. Salutation to you who
VII. 17.154-186 3475
would be born in every yuga for establishing righteousness and
destroying sinners. Salutation to you who, the noble one, has
deluded this world, and due to whose delusion Siva destroys it.
Salutation to you who are pleased by means of devotion alone,
and not by means of wealth, eulogies, gifts and austerities.
Salutation to you who bring about the welfare of and who favour
cows, brahmanas and the good. Salutation to you, the god, who
remove the affliction of the helpless, the kinsmen, and the medi-
tating saints. Salutation to you who behave equally with all men,
gods and elephants. Salutation to you, on whose being pleased
even a mountain suddenly becomes (soft) like grass, and on whose
being angry grass becomes (hard) like a mountain.
154-156. May I have my (mind) on you (i.e. may I think of
you), as the meritorious ones have theirs on religious merit, as
the father has his (mind) on his son, or as the chaste ladies have
theirs on their husband. May I have my (mind) on you (i.e. may
I think of you) as that of the hungry on food. May I have my
(mind) on you (i.e. may I think of you) as those that are tormen-
ted by heat have theirs on the moon, as those that are afflicted
by cold have theirs on the sun, or as those oppressed by thirst
have theirs on water.
157-186. May the sin of cohabiting with my preceptor's wife,
which I, who am seeing you, committed, perish. May the sin
of the murder of those who did not merit it, who was deluded
by (your) Maya and who am seeing you, committed by me
perish. O highest lord, I drank (liquor etc.) that is prohibited.
May that sin of me who am seeing you (perish). May the sin which
I who am seeing you, committed (when) I emitted my semen in
water or in a vulva (perish). May the sin which I who am seeing
you, committed, when I, sprinkling (i.e. dropping) my semen on
the earth, caused an abortion, perish. May the sin which I who
am seeing you, committed, by unintentionally deceiving (others),
perish. May the sin which I who am seeing you, committed when
I told lies every moment (perish). May the sin which I who am
seeing you, committed when I censured the good and always
harmed others (perish). May the sin which I who am seeing you,
committed (when) I kept phlegm in my mouth (perish). May the
sin which I who am seeing you, committed, (when) I cut off a
tree which had some life in it, perish. May the sin which I who
3476 Padma Pur aria

am seeing you, committed, (when) I urinated or evacuated feces

on a path, in a temple of a deity or in a cowpen, perish. May the
sin which I who am seeing you, committed, (when) I had no
devotion to my father and mother, perish. May the sin which I
who am seeing you, committed (when) I stopped (a person) going
for a bath or for a meal, perish. O best god, may the sin which I
who am seeing you, committed, (when) I took a meal on the
Ekadasi-day (perish). O lord, I did not honour a guest coming to
my house. May that sin of me who am seeing you, perish. May
that sin which I who am seeing you, committed, (when) I twice
took meals on Dvadasi (the twelfth day) and Dasami (the tenth
day of a month), perish. May the sin which I who am seeing you,
committed, (when) I stopped cows running to drink (water),
perish. May the sin which I who am seeing you, committed,
(when) I gave up a vow without completing it, perish. May the
sin which I who am seeing you, committed, (when) I gave a false
testimony due to my love for my friends, perish. May the sin
which I who am seeing you, committed, (when) I did not appro-
ach my wife during the time favourable for conception, perish.
May the sin which I who am seeing you committed, (when) I
took meals in an unhallowed house, perish. May the sin which I
who am seeing you committed, (when) I followed the livelihood
of a beggar, perish, O Nrhari. May the sin which I who am seeing
you committed, (when) O lord, I showed ascendancy when I was
being punished by the king, perish. May the sin which I who am
seeing you committed, (when) I put up an obstacle in the (narra-
tion of) the tales from the Puranas, perish. May that sin which I
who am seeing you committed, (when) I listened to the account
of the consequences of acts done by others, perish. May that sin
which I who am seeing you committed, (when) I cut off the holy
fig tree and the dhatri tree, perish. May that sin which I commit-
ted, (when) I sold curd, milk and ghee, perish. May that sin
which I committed, (when) I gave hope to others, and made it
fruitless (i.e. disappointed them), perish. May that sin which I
committed, when I cast an angry glance at brahmanas and men-
dicants, perish. May that sin which I committed, (when) through
anger I reproached those who gave me means of livelihood,
perish.
187-189. What is the use of speaking much in this regard?
VII. 17.190-201 3477
The sins of me who am seeing you, have perished. There is no
doubt that I am fortunate, I am fortunate, I am fortunate. O
Lord of the world, salutation to you, salutation to you, saluta-
tion to you." O Jaimini, having spoken like this, that brahmana,
with his body horripilated due to devotion, fell at the charming
pair of the feet of Visnu.
The lord said:
190. Rise, get up, O brahmana, I am pleased with you by
your devotion. Tell me what is desired by you. I shall certainly
give it to you.
Bhadratanu said:
191-193. O highest lord, O Govinda, O kind one, O
greatest one, O Acyuta, who will get on the earth what I have
received now? Yet, O enemy of Mura, I ask for one boon from
you. O lord, may I have firm devotion to you in every existence.
You, being pleased, will give everything desired by that man who
would devoutly recite this hymn composed by me.
The lord said:
194-195. O brahmana, the boon is given to you. There is no
doubt about it. Yet, O wise one, I desire to form friendship with
you. I do not deserve to have a servant (like you), since you are
just like (i.e. equal to) me. Therefore, I have now displayed this
friendship with you.
Vyasa said:
196-201. O Jaimini, then that kind god Visnu, loving his
devotees, formed friendship with the pious one. Visnu gladly
gave him the garland put round his own neck. The brahmana
also devoutly gave Visnu a garland of tulasl (-leaves). Having
spread out his four hands, Visnu embraced him. The brahmana
also joyfully embraced lord Visnu. Having thus formed friendship
with that brahmana, kind Visnu, accepting devotion, vanis-
hed there only. Then Visnu everyday played with the brahmana
with a ball in that holy place (called) Purusottama. O brahmana
sage, once, seeing the brahmana (to be) weak, Visnu, full of pity,
said (these) words to the brahmana with affection:
3478 Padma Parana
The lord said:
202. O friend, how have you become weak? Who snatched
away your wealth? What is the anxiety in your mind? Friend,
please tell it.
Bhadratanu Said:
203. O lord of the world, to please you I practise penance
everyday. Due to that, O lord, my body has become weak.
The lord said:
204-209. I am not so much pleased with anyone else as I am
pleased with you. (Then) O best brahmana, why do you trouble
your body again? Seeing you weak, anxiety is produced in my
heart. Therefore, O best brahmana, give up this trouble to your
body.
The brahmana was adorned by the lord of gods with his own
upper garments, with his own garments and ornaments, with very
charming golden rings, and with bracelets shining round his own
hands. Lord Krsna took the crown from his own forehead, the
pair of anklets from his own feet, a golden necklace from his
own neck, and gave them to the best brahmana. The pious
brahmana, adorned with those ornaments given by Sri Hari, and
knowing the game with a ball would always play with Krsna
charming like a black lotus. Once Danta saw him who had
adorned his body with ornaments, whose pair of lips was bright
due to the redness of tarnbula, who had put on a divine garment
and a very beautiful upper garment and who had a smiling face.
Danta said:
210-219. O good Bhadratanu, you still do not give up sinful
notions. All people, even after seeing your act, condemn it. Since
I made you my disciple, all the ornaments are mine. An egotist,
one of a bad character, a cruel one, one addicted to sins, one
who destroys the teacher's fame, are five defiled disciples. So also,
one having no faith, one who is garrulous, one of a fickle mind,
one who censures the preceptor behind his back—these are said
to be mean disciples. The wise ones should make a disciple after
ascertaining his excellent character, since knowledge going to the
wicked always causes pain to the preceptor also. Those sciences
which are declared by the philosophers to bring fame, instantly
VII. 17.220-231 3479

destroy the tree of the teacher's fame, when they are taught to
the wicked. The sinful ones never like pious deeds, as the flies do
not like fragrant sandal. As donkeys are not gratified by eating
sweet meats, in the same way the wicked are not gratified by
pious thoughts. Laksmi and piety, giving all desired objects,
would never resort to a wicked one for fear of infamy. Or if they
resort to him, they perish. And by chance he obtains, through
(good) luck, highest knowledge; (if) he obtains it, (good) fortune
leaves him.

Bhadratanu said:
220-221. O brahmana sage, you are speaking the truth. I
am not proficient in the holy texts. You will never have infamy
due to me (as) your disciple. O best brahmana, since, through
your favour, I accomplished all my desired objects, you alone
are difficult to be secured on the earth.

Danta said:
222. O brahmana, tell (me) which desired object you accom-
plished. How did you terminate your penance just in a short
time?

Bhadratanu said:
223-227. O preceptor, I gave up my daily rites etc. by the
order of Visnu whom I was able to see with little trouble. O best
brahmana, Visnu was so much pleased with me that he gave me
his upper garment, (another) garment, two golden pitchers,
the bracelet(s) (worn) round his hand(s), the crown on his
forehead, the anklet(s) from his feet, and his own necklace.
He who removes the affliction of his servants, has formed
friendship with me. O preceptor, I constantly play with him
the game with a ball. Though I do not go after (your) having
heard these words of me, yet I have told with conviction in
your presence.

Danta said:
228-231. Lord Visnu did not appear before me though I
have propitiated him for seven thousand years with great devo-
tion. Oh, having worshipped Visnu only for five days, O best one
3480 Padma Purdna
you had his audience, difficult to be obtained even by gods. You
are blessed; you are fortunate. You are (i.e. should be) called
actually a god, since the lord affectionately formed friendship
with you. O best brahmana, when you have affection for me,
(then) tell me, O brahmana, how seeing Visnu is difficult for me.

Vydsa said:
232-233. Thus addressed by his preceptor, the wise, amazed
brahmana, highly devoted to Visnu, went to his own hermitage.
Then the next day he went (to Visnu) and played (with him) with
a ball. And full of politeness, he said these words to the kind
lord of the world:

Bhadratanu said:
234-235. O lord of gods, O kind one, O lord of Laksml, my
preceptor desires to see you. Tell me who am here, what your
order is. O you having lotus-like eyes, the brahmana is extremely
devoted to you. Therefore, O best god, please appear before
him.

The lord said:

236-238. O best brahmana, you worshipped me with great
devotion during many births. Therefore, now I appeared before
you. That wise brahmana, having worshipped me, (should) desire
to see me, invisible even to deities, after a few days. He too is
my great devotee. He is very much interested in worshipping me.
Therefore, O brahmana, he will sometime have my audience.

Vydsa said:
239. Having heard these words the brahmana again devou-
tly spoke to Visnu, the destroyer of afflictions:

Bhadratanu said:
240-241. O lord of the world, O you who love your devo-
tees, if you favour me, then appear before him in my presence. O
god, my preceptor has asked for your audience as his fee. (There-
fore,) O lord, having granted him audience, protect me.
VII. 17.242-257 3481
The lord said:
242-245. When you laid out as his fee my audience, then
bring your preceptor and make him see me.

Thus ordered by him, Bhadratanu went to the excellent

hermitage of his preceptor. The preceptor came joyfully. When
that brahmana Danta, the best among donors, came (there)
Visnu showed himself endowed with all (good) marks to him.
Then that brahmana, Visnu's devotee, with his eyes full of
tears of joy, joined the palms of his hands, and praised him.
Danta said:
246-249. O kind one, O lord of Kamala, O you who protect
those who seek your shelter, salutation to you, salutation to you,
salutation to you. Today my existence is fruitful; today my
penance is fruitful; today everything of me is fruitful, (since) I
saw you. O lord of Laksmi, O master, I have put before you,
deep like crores of oceans, those words which I have thought
out before. There is no eulogy of the lord of speech, the master
of the world, which will produce love for you in my mind. O
lord, protect me, protect me; be pleased, O lord of the world.
Choose me even as the servant of the servant of the servant of
you.

Vyasa said:
250. OJaimini, then that lord of gods, who accepted devotion
and who was full of pity, laughed, put his lotus-like hand on his
head, and spoke thus:
The lord said:
251. O best brahmana, you are my devotee. You have seen
me. You will have all welfare due to my favour.
Vyasa Said:
252-257. O brahmana, having affectionately embraced
Danta and Bhadratanu, the greatest god suddenly disappeared
just there. In that excellent holy place Purusottama, difficult to
reach, Danta, having seen Visnu by means of kriydyoga (employ-
3482 Padma Purana

ment of rituals), went to the highest place. That brahmana

Bhadratanu very much interested in devotion to Visnu also
obtained at the end of his life liberation, difficult to be obtained
even by gods. The sin committed during many existences by him
who would devoutly worship the highest lord even for a day,
(perishes. His) love for Visnu increases. Even today all gods like
Brahma do not know the power of Visnu's devotee on the earth,
O Jaimini. O brahmana, this land of religious rites (i.e. Bhara-
tavarsa), where having worshipped Visnu men would be honoured
by gods, is more difficult than heaven to be secured.
258-263. O best brahmana, all gods like Indra, afraid of
losing their great religious merit, constantly say to one another:
"When shall we just again go to the land of religious rites? When
shall we worship there the lord of Laksmi? These people are very
fortunate and are greater even than we, (since) they worship
lord Visnu in BMratavarsa, difficult to be reached. Oh, who can
describe the merits of Bharatavarsa where having formerly wor-
shipped Visnu we have attained godhead?" O best brahmana,
in this way all hosts of gods like Indra always praise the Bharata
region, giving happiness. In this mundane existence no one like
him who, after getting a birth there, has not worshipped Visnu,
is either seen or heard of.
264-265. I am telling the truth. I am again telling the truth
only. Those men who, without being tired, and with firm devo-
tion, even once worship the lord of the universe in this land of
religious rites, are freed from sins easily committed, and quickly
reach beatitude.

CHAPTER EIGHTEEN

The Greatness of Purusottama

Jaimini said:
1. O preceptor, if you favour me, then tell me about the
greatness of Purusottama which you said to be the greatest holy
place.
VII.18.2-19 3483
Vyasa said:
2-6. O brahmana, listen to the greatness of Purusottama
(told by me) in brief. Who else but Visnu is able to tell it in the
world? O best brahmana, the city called Purusottama is (situated)
on the shore of the Lavana sea (the Salt-sea), and it is more
difficult to be reached than even heaven. Since Sirl Purusottama
(i.e. Visnu) lives in that city, therefore those who are conversant
with the name have called it Purusottama. O brahmana, that rare
holy place is ten yojanas (in area) on all sides. The men living
there are seen to have four arms by gods. While entering the holy
place, all would have the form of Visnu. Therefore, the wise
should raise no doubt about it.
7-9. O best brahmana, since Visnu is a candala there, the
food of (i.e. offered by) candalas should be accepted by brah-
manas (at that holy place). There Laksmi cooks the food, and
Visnu himself eats (it). Therefore, O brahmana, the boiled rice
there is difficult to be had even by deities. For those men who eat
the pure food left over after it is eaten by Visnu, salvation is not
difficult to be had.
10-11. All gods like Brahma everyday come (there) and eat
that food which is very difficult to be had. Then what can be said
about human beings? All great sages call him the hater of Visnu,
whose mind does not take delight in that food which is very
difficult to be had.
12-19. O brahmana, as the water of Ganga is pure
everywhere, in the same way that food, destroying sins, is pure
everywhere. O best brahmana, though that food is delicate,
divine, and of the size of a partridge's belly, it is capable of re-
moving sins. The sins committed formerly of (i.e. by) him whose
devotion proceeds to that food, very difficult to obtain, perish. O
best brahmana, he whose religious merit earned in many existen-
ces perishes, does not develop devotion for that food. Those
mortals, full of devotion, who bathe in the lake of Indradyumna,
in the large and deep pool of Markandeya, in Rohini, in the sea,
so also in the water of Svetaganga, are not reborn on this earth.
O brahmana, the dead ancestors gratified with the water of the
Salt-sea, are free from all afflictions, and go to Visnu's abode.
The wise ones have declared this sea to be the king of holy
places. Therefore, every act done there would be inexhaustible.
3484 Padma Purana

20-25. There is no doubt that whatever act—honouring dead

ancestors, giving gifts, worshipping the feet of the lord, mutter-
ing prayers, or any other act which a man performs in that
charming holy place Visnu would be fully inexhaustible. Those
men who see (the idols of) Balabhadra, Subhadra, and lotus-eyed
Krsna, have nothing that is difficult to be got. A man, even per-
forming hundreds of acts of religious merit, does not get libera-
tion without seeing (the idols of) Sri Jagannatha, Subhadra and
Bala(rama). O best brahmana, all gods like Indra salute him
whose body has become red due to stroke(s) of cane there. O
brahmana, all hosts of gods like Indra, remaining in the atmos-
phere and moving in aeroplanes, and being very delighted speak
like this to one another:
26-28. 'When will Laksmi's lord give us the existence of a
man? Then like a man we shall go to see lord Visnu. When will
our bodies be red due to the stroke(s) of cane in that holy place
Sri Purusottama?' O best brahmana, all gods like Indra always
long for the stroke(s) of cane in that holy place, granting boons.
29-32. Those men who see there the Aksaya Vata (the in-
exhaustible fig-tree) with devotion, are freed from sins commit-
ted during crores of existences, and go to the highest position.
The liberation of those who see (the idols of) Subhadra, Bala-
bhadra, Jagannatha, Anamaya (i.e. Krsna), the white Madhava
—the lord of gods, so also the deep and large pool of Markan-
deya, Jyamesvara, Hanumat, the Aksaya Vata with devotion,
is eternal. Listen to the religious merit of those men who there
see Govinda rocked to and fro in a swing in the month of
Phalguna.
33-38. Freed from all sins they go to Visnu's abode in the
end. Having obtained knowledge there only, they attain beati-
tude, very difficult to be secured. O Jaimini, he who sees Jagan-
natha in the west in the month of Caitra, would enter Visnu's
body after he is dead. That man who would see the lord of the
world on the Ekadasi of the bright half of Caitra, so also on the
Trtiya, is surely liberated. O brahmana sage, all the desires of
that man who would enter (the place of) the great bath of the
lord of the world, are fulfilled, in the sky. All gods like Brahma,
remain in the sky, and full of devotion, observe the great bath of
the lord of the world. O brahmana sage, a mortal on seeing (the
VII.18.39-55 3485
idol of) Visnu, the lord of the world, on the great full-moon day,
obtains that highest position of Visnu.
39-41. There is no doubt that he who would see (the idols
of) Laksmi'slord and Balabhadra going to the Gundika-mandapa
(the pavilion called Gundika) in Asadha, is liberated. He who
sees (the idol of) the lotus-eyed lord of the world seated in a
chariot, does not get rebirth in the mundane existence, giving
every (kind of) affliction. The lord cuts off the painful bond of
the worldly existence of those men who devoutly see (the idol of)
Subhadra mounted on a chariot.
42. O brahmana, that woman who is sonless, or whose son
is dead and who sees (the idol of) Subhadra, has many children,
and her children live (long).
43-55. An unfortunate lady (deserted by her husband)
that has but one child would indeed become fortunate in the
matter of her lord and would have many children. That man
who sees (the idol of) Krsna that is in the Gundika-mandapa, so
also (those of) Balabhadra and Subhadra, goes to the highest
position. OJaimini, a sick person or an unhappy person who
would see (the idol of) Visnu in the Gundika-mandapa, is
instantly free from the disease or the affliction. O best brahmana,
he who, being sonless, would see (the idol of) Visnu that is in the
Gundika-mandapa, would obtain a son who is Visnu's devo-
tee. One desiring knowledge gets it. One longing for wealth ob-
tains it. One wanting a wife gets her. One desiring liberation
would get it. O brahmana, that king who is deprived of his king-
dom and who sees with devotion (the idol of) Visnu in the Gun-
dika-mandapa gets it (back). The enemies of him who, troubled
by his enemies, devoutly sees (the idol of) Visnu in the Gundika-
mandapa, perish, O brahmana sage. He who, very much har-
rassed by the king, sees (the idol of) Visnu in the Gundika-
mandapa, would instantly bring the king under his control. Of all
pilgrimages the one to Gundika is said to be the best. Therefore,
even by abandoning hundreds of other activities, men should
undertake it. That man who in that charming holy city sees
Visnu at the time of going to bed or getting up, is honoured even
by gods. On the earth who can describe the importance of Puru-
sottama, by entering which (holy place) a man would become
Visnu? What is the use of prolixity? I tell in brief: Of all holy
3486 Padma Pur ana

places Purusottama is the best. He who desires to cross this ocean

of worldly existence, which is very deep, which causes pain, which
is the resort of dangerous hosts of sins, should see Visnu, the best
of gods, in the holy place called Purusottama, giving all pleasure.

CHAPTER NINETEEN

What Pleases Visnu; What Makes Him Angry!

Vydsa said:
1-2. O best brahmana, those men who, full of devotion, re-
sort to Visnu, never face a disaster. I will once more narrate
the greatness of Laksmi's lord, hearing which all men obtain the
highest position.
3-4. Devotees of Visnu are satisfied with listening to the
greatness of Krsna. Heretics, suffering from trouble in a hell, are
not satisfied. O best brahmana, the excellent greatness of Visnu
should not be narrated in the presence of heretics. It should be
told in the presence of Visnu's devotees.
5-9. O Jaimini, formerly in Treta yuga there lived a brah-
mana, Urvisu by name. He was always engaged in sinful acts, and
was highly given to the censure of religion. He snatched brah-
manas' wealth. O best brahmana, he was always bent upon coha-
bitation with another's wife. He ate cow's flesh. He drank liquor.
He had an ardent longing for the amorous gestures of prosti-
tutes. He harmed him who sought his shelter. He always censur-
ed others. He was a traitor. He harmed his friends. He harassed
his kinsmen also. He told lies. He was cruel. He used to have the
company of heretics. He cut off the livehood of brahmanas. He
took away deposits. Seeing him cruel and highly attached to sins
like that all his kinsmen who were angry came to his house.
The kinsmen said:
10-14. O fool, the eminence which our ancestors had earn-
ed in our pure family is (now) being destroyed by you. Giving up
the righteous path, you are always committing sin(s). You are
VII.19.15-29a 3487
born as the destroyer of the fame of our family and as one giving
pain to your kinsmen. In you (i.e. with regard to you) the Crea-
tor's creation is thought to be causing wonder. Poison came up
from that sea from which the moon had come up. Oh, it is not
possible to measure the power of bad sons. In a moment they
destroy the fame gathered by many men (i.e. their ancestors).
Even a low family becomes the greatest when the best son is born
(in it). But even the best family is degraded when a mean son is,
born in it.
Vyasa said:
15-20. O brahmana, speaking like this all the kinsmen, gett-
ing angry due to the fear of infamy, deserted that greatest sinner.
He, deserted by all his kinsmen and reproached by all people,
was sorry, and deprived of all his affluence, became a bandit. All
(the members of) the community seized him who did that act
of a robber, cruel and harmful to others, and reported him to the
king. O best brahmana, the king, due to affection for his father,
did not kill him, (but) expelled him from his country. Then the
cruel one, resorting to a forest along with many (other) haughty
bandits, remained (there) for snatching the wealth of travellers.
O Jaimini, he, fatigued while roaming in the forest, sometime
went, along with (other) bandits, for a bath to a river-bank.
21-22. This wicked one saw in that river many blessed brah-
manas highly devoted to the lord's worship. Then all the brah-
manas, having worshipped Visnu, spoke to one another with
great curiosity:
23-29a. "I have today dropped those campaka-flowers (in
honour of Visnu)." Someone (else) said: "I have offered tam-
bula to Visnu. In my life I shall never eat a tambiila. Today I
have offered the best banana to Visnu. Birth after birth I would
eat a banana." Someone said: "I have offered a pomegranate to
Visnu." Someone said: "I have offered an excellent mango (to
Visnu)." Having heard these words of them talking to one another,
Urvisu thought,'What shall I offer to Visnu? I cannot give all
those things that are eatables in the worldly existence to Visnu.
(Then) What shall I offer to him? I, a thief, overcome by the
fear of the king, always stay in the forest. I am never entitled to
getting into a cart.'
 3488 Padma Purana

Vydsa said:
29b-33. O best brahmana, the thief, repeatedly speaking
like this, gave a cart to Visnu, the giver of the four goals (of
human life). Then all the brahmanas went as they had come.
That thief also went to his abode along with (other) thieves. Once
a traveller carrying a basket of jaggery came to that region of the
impudent (thieves) along the same path. Then this fearless bandit,
harming others, snatched that basket of jaggery of the traveller.
Then the robbers broke the basket of jaggery.
34-36. As his share Urvisu obtained a cart fashioned from
jaggery. O best brahmana, Urvisu, having obtained that jaggery-
cart thought in his mind recollecting the words (of those brahma-
nas): 'Formerly I myself have presented a cart to Visnu. There-
fore, in this existence, I should not take a cart.' Thinking like
this in his mind he intended to give the cart (to a brahmana).
37-42. To please Visnu he gave it to some brahmana. O
brahmana, knowing that devotion of that great sinner, Visnu who
was pleased, instantly removed all his sin. O brahmana, on the
same day all the angry citizens entered that great forest and kill-
ed that Urvisu. To take him (to his own abode) the lord sent an
aeroplane made of gold, so also messengers adorned with various
ornaments. Then those messengers of the lord, having put that
Urvisu who was dead, into the aeroplane, instantly went to
Visnu's city. Then the best one among the pious obtained Visnu's
proximity. After living near Visnu for a hundred periods of Manu,
and after securing the highest knowledge, he entered Visnu's
body.

Vydsa said:
43-44. A man who, somehow or the other, is devoted to
Visnu, goes, like a royal swan beyond the ocean of the worldly
existence. He in whose heart there is devotion for Visnu even for
a moment, goes to the highest position. Even though he is a sin-
ner, he goes (to the highest position).
45. One should, after offering even the best thing to Visnu,
afterwards enjoy it for the appeasement of the sin.
46. The thing that is offered to Visnu should be given to a
brahmana. The wise should not enjoy any remnant of it them-
selves.
VII. 19.47-64 3489
47. O best brahmana, a devotee of Visnu should not enjoy
whatever things and sweets without offering them to Visnu.
48-51. I shall again teil, along with its history, the greatness
of eatables offered to Visnu, which destroy all sins. O brahmana,
being attentive, listen to it. There was a brahmana, Sarvajani by
name, who was born in a pure family. He was calm, controlled,
kind and honoured his preceptors (or elderly persons) and brah-
manas. He was absorbed in Visnu's worship, and was exclusively
devoted to remembering Visnu. He removed the affliction of those
who sought his shelter; he was truthful, and had curbed his senses.
He (everyday) bathed in the morning. He followed the practices
of his own (caste); he abandodned harm (to others); he was
absorbed in (observing) the Ekadasi vow; he was intent upon
honouring his kinsmen.
52-54. Once that best brahmana saw in his dream lord Visnu
who was dark, whose eyes were like dustless lotuses, who had a
smiling face, who had put on a yellow garment, whose body was
bright due to golden ear-rings and anklets and a crown, whose
chest shone with the Kaustubha (gem), who was adorned with a
garland of wood-flowers. He had four arms, had held a conch, a
disc, a mace and a lotus, was endowed with all (auspicious) marks,
and had worn a golden sacred thread.
55. Having seen the lord of the world in the dream, the
farahmana joined the palms of his hands, and with his body
horripilated, gladly praised him.
56-64. "I salute you, (i.e.) Visnu, who are the lord of the
entire world, who destroy the grief, fear and diseases of good
people, who are dear to Laksmi's heart, who give the nectar of
piety, material welfare, and sensual enjoyment. O Murari, I, be-
ing arrogant through folly committed all sins. I am, therefore,
frightened. Giving the boat of your devotion, take me out of this
deep ocean of (the existence in) the world. O Visnu, though I
know that a man quickly obtains sin and delusion on the earth,
yet I am always gladly committing sins. Therefore, there is no
man here (i.e. on the earth) who is foolish like me. O Visnu, do
I who have committed sins, not know that the tree of religious
merit suddenly gives the fruit of happiness, O Nrhari? O lord, I
have no wealth to (undertake) the act of offering you a tree hav-
ing flowers. Be pleased. O lord, what shall I do ? O god, this
3490 Padma Parana
bee of my heart, leaving the pair of your lotus-like feet, the place
of the best nectar, constantly moves to a woman's face—mis-
understanding it for a lotus which causes death and which is full
of the phlegm of deceit. (My) hand is bereft of (giving) gifts.
(My) mouth tells lies. (My) ears are always intent upon listening
to sinful things. O Visnu, remove these faults of me, your ser-
vant, since, O lord, you always destroy the blemishes of him who
has sought your shelter. ONrhari, at one time, I have, in this
world, obtained the very strong boat of your devotion in (order
to cross) this fearful ocean of the worldly existence. Even in that
case, I, under the sway of Destiny, remain a wicked-hearted per-
son. I am constantly having an unhappy time. Is there a bright
path, kind, pleasant and free from all afflictions, for crossing the
mundane existence? O Visnu, my eyes blinded by a great dark-
ness in the form of delusion never go to you in this world. O des-
troyer of Kesin, O you whose lotus-like feet are saluted by all
gods, since I see you today, this mind of me, even of a wicked
nature, destroying the trouble of people that are tormented, has
perished."

Vyasa said:
65. Thus praised by him, the revered god, the lord of
Laksmi, knower of words and saviour from the ocean of the
worldly existence, said (these) words:
The lord said:
66-67. O best brahmana, I am constantly pleased with your
devotion. Therefore, you will have full happiness soon. O brah-
mana, I have formerly emancipated you, though a sinner. Now
you are my devotee. You will not face a calamity.
The brahmana said:
68-69. O Visnu, who was I formerly? What sin did I com-
mit? How did you formerly emancipate me, though a sinner?
Since you are always kind, O lord, tell me all this—How was I
born, and how was I created by you in this mundane existence?
The lord said:
70-73. O best brahmana, though this secret is not to be
VII.19.74-86a 3491
divulged, lam telling it through affection for you. Listen. O best
brahmana, formerly due to the ripening of your acts you were
born in a region on the earth in the stock of a bird. You, always
oppressed by hunger and thirst, wandered, eating insects and
(drinking) the hot water of springs. You, born in the stock of a
bird, always experiencing various afflictions formerly lived for
four thousand years on the earth.
74-77. Once, a brahmana named Kulabhadra, knowing the
full truth, devoutly worshipped me with offerings of eatables etc.
on the bank of a river. The best brahmana, having offered me
rice as the offering of eatables, again went home after leaving it
just there. Then you, a hungry bird, having come down from the
tree, ate all that rice offered as an offering of eatables to me. On
just eating it you were instantly freed from very fearful sins.
Once, on the completion of your life, you died, O brahmana.
78-80. Then by all means I sent my messengers to bring you
(to me). Then putting you whose sins had perished, into a cha-
riot, the hosts of messengers instantly came to the highest place.
Enjoying all pleasures, difficult to be had even by gods, you
stayed with me for thousands of crores of yugas. Then, O best
brahmana, you went to (i.e. were born in) a pure brahmana-
family.
81-84a. There (i.e. in that existence) also, very firm devo-
tion for me was again produced in you. O excellent brahmana,
having everyday worshipped me with employment of rituals, you
will obtain my position at the end of your life. O brahmana,
when I am pleased, you, though a sinner, will enjoy liberation.
When sometime I am angry with a man, he is a sinner, even
though he is pious; (but) O brahmana, when I am pleased, a
man, though he is a sinner, obtains liberation. Therefore, O
brahmana, O you of a good vow, may you have welfare. You are
my devotee. I shall give you that place which cannot be obtained
even by gods.
The brahmana said:
84b-86a. O lord, due to your grace, I have heard my for-
mer account. Now I desire to hear something. O lord, tell it. O
lord, with whom are you pleased? O best of gods, with whom
are you angry? With great favour please tell me all this.
3492 Padma Parana

The lord said:

86b-94. O best brahmana, I shall tell (you) all that in brief,
due to which act pleasure is produced in my heart and due to
which anger is produced. O best brahmana, with him who acts
for my sake and who is without egotism, I am always pleased.
With him who, full of piety and devotion, speaks calmly for me,
I am always pleased. With that man who having secured sweet-
meat gives it to me and who is equanimous in honour and insult,
I am always pleased. With the man who knows me to be present
in the bodies of all beings and who avoids harm to others, I am
always pleased. With him who repeatedly thinking well, does his
acts and who desires the good of cows and brahmanas, I am al-
ways pleased. With him who would, with great effort, keep the
word uttered by him, and who goes to him carefully who has
sought his shelter, lam always pleased. O best brahmana, with
him who always gives gifts to those who do not oblige him, and
whose heart is always in me, I am always delighted. I have told
(you) in brief with which act I am pleased.
95-11 la. O brahmana, I (now) tell the act due to which I am
angry. Listen to it. He who is engaged in harming others, who is
cruel to all living beings, who is egoistic, who is always angry,
makes me his enemy. He who tells lies, who is cruel, who is given
to censuring others, who destroys the mode of the living of the
wise, makes me his enemy. The fool who, through delusion, aban-
dons his parents whose faults are not noticed, so also his wife,
brother, sister, makes me his enemy. A dull-witted man who re-
proaches his parents, who insults his preceptor, makes me his
enemy, O brahmana. Those who destroy groves, who destroy
lakes, who destroy villages, make me their enemy. With those
people who, on seeing another's wife are dejected, who listen to
sinful discussion, I am always angry. With those who hate the
lord, who snatch the wealth of the unprotected, who are traitors,
I am always angry. With those who take away the price of cow's
milk, who are the husbands of Sudra women, who harm the holy
fig-tree, I am always angry. With those who make a distinction
among Brahma, Visnu and Siva, and who are very much attached
to other's wives, I am always angry. With those men of sinful
minds, who eat on the EkadasI day through greed and who cen-
sure the Vedas, I am always angry. With those who are attached
VII.19.111b-ll7 3493

to sinful thoughts and to plotting against their friends, and who

destroy the dhatrl-tree I am always angry. With those who, delud-
ed by lust, cohabit by day and who cohabit with a woman in her
menses, I am always angry. O best one, those who, through folly,
approach a woman who has not attained puberty, so also the
rogues who approach a woman observing a vow, make me their
enemy. I am always angry with them who take a meal at night on
the new-moon day, so also with them who take two meals on
Sundays. O brahmana, with those who do not avoid cohabitation,
flesh, oil on new-moon day, I am always angry. What is the use of
talking much in this matter? I (shall) tell you in brief. So also I
am always angry with them who censure Visnu's devotees.
Vyasa said:
11 lb-117. Speaking like this lord Visnu suddenly vanished.
And that brahmana, having abandoned his sleep, got up from his
bed. Due to the words uttered by Visnu the brahmana, the devo-
tee of Visnu, gave up all (other) activities and was engaged in the
employment of rituals. This is the fruit of (i.e. obtained by) them
who even eat the articles of food (after they are) offered to Visnu.
I do not know how much fruit would be theirs who have worship-
ped Visnu. O best one, O Jaimini, I (shall) tell you in brief.
Listen. A man, having performed Visnu's worship (but) once,
obtains the highest position. In the world manhood is difficult to
be obtained. Even in it worship of Visnu is (difficult to be had). O
best brahmana, there also devotion is declared to be difficult. That
respectable man in whose mind there is a desire to cross the ocean
of the mundane existence, should everyday devoutly worship
Visnu with all rites.
3494 Padma Parana

CHAPTER TWENTY

The Great Efficacy of Giving (Charity)

Vyasa said:
1. O brahmana, I have told you in brief the fruit of Visnu's
worship. Now I shall tell (you about) the presents. Listen
attentively.
2-3. Of giving presents and penance, giving presents is said
to be superior. Due to penance, it is said, there is sin. In the act
of giving presents there is no sin. Penance is (said to be) the best
in Krtayuga. And meditation is (said to be) the best in Treta
(yuga). Worship is (said to be) the best in Dvapara (yuga). Giv-
ingpresents is (said to be) the best in Kali (yuga).
4-6. Therefore, the wise desiring the highest position, should
always make presents for pleasing Laksmi's lord in Kaliyuga.
As the moon waxes digit by digit, similar is said to be the condi-
tion of giving gifts and of penance by the wise. O best brahmana,
wealth should be stored (beginning) with even a straw. A wise
man should use his stored wealth in giving gifts.
7-8. A man who, though having wealth, does not enjoy or
give it, should be known to be a poor man, deprived of giving
gifts or of enjoyment. O brahmana, with whom does wealth
come? Who goes with it? When death comes, that which is given
before in this world comes (to a man's help).
9-11. Those men who become poor due to repeatedly giving
gifts should not be known to be poor. They are the great lords in
the next world. Those who save wealth due to miserliness should
be known to be very unhappy. O Jaimini, at the end, giving it up
all, they, being disappointed, go (i.e. die). O best brahmana, a
man bereft of a good, strong power (lives) in the other world
devoid of wealth and relatives. Whatever is not given by a man,
does not stand by him there.
12. O best brahmana, the devotees of Visnu, having devo-
tion and faith, should everyday devoutly give small gifts.
13-19a. O best brahmana, the wise have declared the gift of
food as the best of all gifts. So also the gift of water. Vital airs
cannot stay in the body without food. (Therefore) one who gives
food should be known to be the giver of life. (And) the giver
VII.20.19b-32a 3495
of life is the giver of everything. Therefore, the giver of food
obtains the fruit of all (kinds of) gifts. O Jaimini, giving water
is similar to giving food. Food would not exist without water.
Therefore, water is given. O best brahmana, hunger and thirst
are said to be equal. Therefore, the wise have said the gift of
water to be the best. Water is the life of men. Life is not their
life. Therefore, for the protection of life, a wise man should give
water. O best brahmana, he who has given food and water on the
earth, has given all gifts. There is no doubt about it.
19b. Listen to the greatness of the gift of food and the gift
of water:
20-26a. In the city of Hastinapura itself there lived a prosti-
tute beautiful like a divine damsel, rich like Kubera. She was
known as Ratividagdha, and had all the marks (of a beautiful
lady). There (also) lived a brahmana lady, named Ksemankari,
born in a great family. That daughter of a brahmana, who pos-
sessed all virtues, was a widow. O best brahmana, that brahmana
lady had her mind attached to paramours. She, doing prohibited
act (s) became thoughtless. O brahmana, the brahrnana lady, be-
ing near the prostitute, formed friendship with her, and took to
the life of a prostitute, O Jaimini, the prostitute and the brah-
mana lady together, joyfully, everyday committed innumerable
sins. Then that Ratividagdha attained old age. The brahmana
lady of a bad character also (became old). Sometime that chief
prostitute who was aging, who was very much amazed, and who
was full of modesty, said these words to her friend, O brahmana:

Ratividagdha said:
26b-32a. O friend, along with you, I committed many fear-
ful sins. Even now I have a great thought (i.e. a strong desire)
for (committing) sins. All my beauty and strength has been taken
away by old age. (The condition) like this causing ill-health, does
not make (me) give up hope. I, who have committed sins, have
secured very great real estate. Seeing this my death, as it were,
has approached. Who will protect my wealth obtained through
sins which I committed, when I die issuless? Therefore, O friend,
if you consent, I desire to give to brahmanas all my wealth ob-
tained unjustly.
3496 Padma Purana
The brahmana lady said:
32b-34. See, I have always given to unworthy recipients all
the wealth which I had collected. Therefore, I am without wealth.
What shall I give to a brahmana? If you have wealth, then make
a present of it quickly.

Hearing these words of her, the prostitute was very much

glad.
35-43. With all her wealth she made a present of food.
There was an excellent brahmana named Harisarman, who very
devoutly always worshipped lord Visnu. He who had curbed his
senses and his anger, who was free from harming (others) and
hypocrisy, practised a great (i.e. severe) penance to please
Laksmi's lord. With sandal, flowers, offerings, incense, ghee and
lamps he everyday worshipped Visnu, the lord of gods. Even
though the brahmana was rich he was always afraid of spending
money. O best brahmana, in the house of the miser, ants, rats
and other living beings, were always hungry. O best brahmana,
he, without (i.e. not doing) the act of giving gifts, himself enjoy-
ed everyday all the wealth that he had earned. For fear of being
requested (to give) money, he never conversed with his friends
and his brahmana relatives. O best brahmana, counting his very
large wealth in his own house, he, regarding himself as the great-
est, delighted himself. O brahmana, at the time destined for
death, that very rich brahmana, that prostitute and that brah-
mana lady died at the same time.
44-45. Then, very fierce messengers, with nooses and
mallets in their hands, of god Dharmaraja (i.e. Yama) came to
take them (to him). Then, O Jaimini, those messengers like
Canda, took them and instantly went to Yama's city along a
difficult path.
Canda said (to Yama):
46. O lord of life, by your order Harisarman is brought
here. So also the prostitute, the brahmana lady (are brought
here). Look at them standing before you.

47. Seeing them, the lord of life laughed, O best brahmana,

and spoke thus to Citragupta skilled in all jobs:
VII.20.48-67a 3497
Yama said:
48. O wise, very intelligent Citragupta, think over, from the
beginning all the good and evil acts of these.
49. Then by Yama's order, the wise Citragupta considered
all their good as well as evil acts.
Citragupta said:
50-56. O god, listen I shall tell (you) their religious merit
and sins, which this prostitute, this brahmana lady and Hari-
sarman did. It is not possible to narrate the sins which this
prostitute called Ratividagdha, of a very wicked heart, commit-
ted. O Sun's son, this one, when she became old, gave food with
all her wealth that was unjustly earned. Due to the efficacy of
the gift of food, she was abandoned by all her sins committed
during crores of existences, which would have resulted in her
residence in houses of torments (i.e. where torments are inflict-
ed). O great king, those who, even though they are sinners, give
gift of food on the earth, go to the highest position of Visnu. As
many sins of (i.e. due to) brahminicide perish as the number
of foods given by men on the earth. There is no doubt about it.
Sin, leaving the bodies of the givers of food, goes to the vessels
of those receiving it, O Sun's son.
57-58. Therefore, the wise ones do not accept the food of
sinners. Those fools who accept it through delusion are sinners
only. O lord, I have told the good and evil acts of the prostitute.
Listen to the good and evil acts of the brahmana lady.
59-67a. O lord, this brahmana lady named Ksemankarl,
born in a pure family, and the wife of Bhadrakirti, committed
evil acts. Abandoning the acts of (i.e. suited to) the stage of life,
she, proud of her youth, ardently longing for union with para-
mours, became most sinful. O king, once in her childhood, while
playing with (other) children, she dug a ditch having four corners
on the road. On the same day clouds showered water. O lord,
that ditch made by her was filled with water. O king, at noon, a
thirsty bull scorched by the sun's heat drank water there. Due to
the efficacy of the act of giving water only, all her great sins
perished, O wise son of the Sun. Freed from all sins, she went to
Visnu's abode. O lord of gods, this wicked brahmana lady who
3498 Padma Parana

had committed sins, became freed from all sins due to the effcacy
of the gift of water. This brahmana is a great devotee of the
Disc-holder, the god of gods. Therefore, O lord of life, Visnu
alone is said to be superior to him.

Vydsa said:
67b-69. Having heard those words of Citragupta, Yama
saluted the prostitute, the brahmana lady and the brahmana.
Having heard about the worship of them and the members of
their family, Yama, very much pleased, laughed and spoke words
containing soft letters (i.e. spoke soft words), O Jaimini.

Yama said:
70-71. All you noble ones have all your sins perished. Go
to the place of Visnu, lord of Laksmi, which gives all pleasures.

Then Yama, having put them into a divine (chariot) which

was made of gold and to which royal swans were yoked, sent
them to the place of the Disc-holder (i.e. Visnu).
72. Then all of them, freed from sins, mounted upon a
divine chariot, and adorned by all ornaments, went to the lord's
city.
73-75. That prostitute, with all her sins perished, obtained
the proximity of the god, and lived happily for a long time, O
brahmana. So also the brahmana lady. Seeing that Harisarman
in the assembly Visnu, through affection, gave him an excellent
seat made of gold. Having gladly honoured the best brahmana
by offering him water for washing his feet, a respectful offering,
water for sipping, Visnu asked him seated on an excellent seat
(there):

The lord said:

76. O brahmana, tell me about your happiness (i.e. How do
you do?). Since you are my excellent devotee, stay f o r a long
time in my abode, free from all troubles.
The brahmaria said:
77. O god, O lord, on remembering you, you are seen. (And
VII.20.78-93 3499
the devotee) gets happiness. I have obtained your proximity.
What greater happiness is there than this ?
Vyasa said:
78-80. Hearing his words spoken through affection, the lord
gave the brahmana his similarity (i.e. assimilated the brahmana
into himself). The lord of Laksmf, gave him all happiness difficult
to be obtained; but remembering his miserliness, did not give
him his measure of food. After a couple of days, the brahmana,
being without food (and therefore) overcome by hunger, and be-
ing humble through modesty, said to Visnu, the lord of gods:

The brahmana said:

81-90. O lord, as the fruits of many austerities I have secur-
ed your position. O lord, even here how am I everyday suffering
from hunger? Even on beds I am fanned with breezes from white
chowries by celestial hosts of divine maidens who have attained
the prime of youth? O lord, like the best king, I am adorned
with large garlands of fragrant flowers and my entire body is
smeared with sandal. O Visnu, by your order, everyday ladies
with beautiful bodies dance to the accompaniment of songs be-
fore me. Everyday, gods like Indra always carry the dust-parti-
cles from my feet (on their heads), which beautify the crowns on
their heads. And, O lord of the world, gods, divine sages, (other)
sages, always praise me with eulogies like (my) servants. I have
become Visnu, having four arms, dark, holding a conch, a disc,
a mace, and a lotus, having eyes like full-blown lotuses, wearing
a yellow garment, and fine ear-rings. I am having a golden sacred
thread, a crown and also ear-rings. By gods I am seen to be an-
other Garuda-bannered (god) like you. O lord, you have given
me all these pleasures difficult to be obtained. (Then) O highest
lord, how (i.e. why) do you not give me food? As a tree is burnt
by the fire in its hollow, my body is being very much scorched by
the fire of hunger.
91-93. O Visnu, with the digestive fire of the stomach blaz-
ing, I, whose body is afflicted, do not like this happiness given
by you. None else worshipped by hosts of gods, except you, the
lord of the world, has ever been worshipped by me through
3500 Padma Purana

(physical) acts, mentally, or through speech. I have not been

devoted to him (i.e. any other god than you) even in a dream.
(Then) due to which fault (of mine), O lord, you are not giving
me food?
Vyasa said:
94-95. Then lord Visnu, full of joy, said to him: "Well-be-
ing to you, O brahmana. Go quickly to Brahma."

Hearing these words, the brahmana quickly went to Brahma.

Pointing out to him his miserliness, Brahma said to him:
Brahma said:
96-97. There is no doubt that (the fruit of) an action, ob-
tained with difficulty, which is not given to a brahmana nor
enjoyed by oneself, perishes. I have told you the entire cause of
your affliction. O brahmana, well-being to you; you who have
come from Yama, (now) go without any doubt.
The brahmana said
98. Through your grace I have heard fully (about) this
maturity of my acts. Now tell (me) which gifts should be given
by men.
Brhama said:
99-101. There are many (kinds) of gifts. (All) cannot be
•described. O brahmana, I (shall) tell (about them) in brief.
Listen attentively. O best brahmana, the pious one who has
made the gift of land, the best of all gifts, should be known to
be the giver of all (kinds of) gifts. O best brahmana, he who
gives (a piece of) land measuring a gocarman,1 would, being
freed from all sins, go to the highest place.
102-107. Listen to the religious merit of (i.e. earned by)
him who gives land along with the crop to a poor brahmana, O
best brahmana. Freed from all sins, he would go to Visnu's city.
There he enjoys all happiness as long as fourteen Indras (rule).
1. Gocarman—A particular measure of surface thus defined by Vasistha:
dasahastena varhsena dasavarhsan samantatalj/
pafica cabhyadhikan dadyadetadgocarma cocyate//
VII.20.108-121 3501
Again obtaining land, he would be a sovereign emperor. That
man, enjoying the entire earth for a long time, would become
Visnu. Since, brahmanas should accept the land, even after
abandoning (i.e. not accepting) hundreds of (other) gifts, the
giver of the land and its receiver both go to heaven. O best
brahmana, that dull brahmana who would reject the gift of land,
would be very much afflicted in every existence. Even with him
Visnu is pleased and gives the highest position to him who would
give a gift of land, even after obtaining it from others.
108-110. O brahmana, listen to the religious merit of (i.e.
obtained by) him who gives or causes (someone else) to give a
village to a poor brahmana. The wise one would live in Visnu's
world for as many periods of Man u as there are dust-particles
on the earth or as there are drops in showers. O brahmana, I am
telling you about the religious merit of the noble one who gives
a milch-cow along with her calf (to a brahmana). Listen.
111-121. A man who gives a cow to a brahmana would ob-
tain that fruit which one would get by giving the earth with the
seven islands along with the crop (on it). He who gives a bull to
a brahmana with a family, is freed from sins and goes to Rudra's
world. For as many thousands of kalpas as the number of small
hair on the body of the bull, he rejoices with Rudra. He who
gives a cow to one proficient in the Vedas, never returns (to this
world) from Rudra's world. O best brahmana, he who gives a
bull with sesamum seeds (to a brahmana) would live in Rudra's
abode in accordance with the number of the sesamum seeds. He
who gives gold even of the measure of a sesamum seed to a
brahmana, goes, along with crores (of the members) of his family
to Visnu's abode. He who would devoutly give silver to a poor
brahmana, reaches the world of the Moon and drinks nectar
(there). O best brahmana, he who gives a diamond or a pearl or
a coral or any (other) gem, goes to Indra's world. O best brah-
mana, he, the generous-minded one, who gives the gift of a
horse (to a brahmana) obtains the kingship of kings of gan-
dharvas. There is no doubt about it. He who gives a young ele-
phant without blemishes, would become a partner in the king-
dom of gods like Indra, O brahmana. He too, who would give a
palanquin carried by men, along with presents, to a brahmana,
3502 Padma Pur ana

would also, having secured Indra's position, live there for four
kalpas.
122-126. O brahmana, I shall tell, in brief, (about) the reli-
gious merit of (i.e. got by) him who gives the gift of salagrama
stone to a brahmana; (please) listen. The giver of a salagrama
stone obtains the same fruit as one obtains by giving the earth
with the seven islands and with mountains and forests. The giver
of a salagrama stone would get a crores times greater fruit than
the one which men obtain by giving gold, jewels or other valuable
things equal to their own weight.1 O best brahmana, he who has
given a salagrama stone has indeed given the fourteen worlds. O
best man, that man who gives gold etc. equal to his weight, (lives)
in heaven wearing divine garments, and (becomes) a king.
127-130. He is not born again in (i.e. from) the mother's
womb. That best man who gives his daughter adorned (with
ornaments, in marriage, to a worthy groom), would go to Visnu's
abode without (being required) to be born again. That foolish,
man who through delusion, sells his daughter, would go to the
fearful hell called Purlsahrada. O brahmana, that son that is
born from the daughter (thus) sold, should be known like a
candala, expelled from all religious rites. A man knowing the
holy texts, should never seethe face of him who sells his daughter.
131-136. If through ignorance he sees it, he should look at
the Sun. O brahmana, all that auspicious act that is done in the
presence of him who sells his daughter, would become fruitless,
O brahmana. For the seller of his daughter there is no escape
from hell. The one who gives his daughter (in marriage) does not
again return from heaven. What is the use of talking much in
this regard? I shall tell (it to you) in brief. The fruit of (the gift
of) a diamond, (a piece) of land, and a daughter is hundred
times more. Listen to the religious merit of (i.e. obtained by)
him who gives a pair of shoes, an umbrella on the earth. I shall
tell it to you in brief. Endowed with all affluence he would live
here (i.e. in this world) for a hundred years. Reaching Indra's
city after death (he would live there) for four hundred kalpas.
He who gives a new garment goes to the best position.

1. Tulapurusa—Gold, jewels or other valuable things equal to a man's

weight (given to a brahmana as a gift).
VII.20.137-153 3503
137-147. He who would give an old garment, or an aging1
cow or a girl in her menses, would always go to hell. O brah-
mana, a man who gives (the gift of) a fruit, goes to the abode of
gods (i.e. heaven). There he enjoys the fruit like nectar for thou-
sands of kalpas. O brahmana, the giver of vegetables goes to the
position of lord Siva. There he enjoys, along with gods, rice boil-
ed in milk for two kalpas. A giver of milk, of curd, of ghee and
of butter-milk obtains the drink of nectar in front of lord Visnu.
O brahmana, a man who gives flowers, sandal, (would go) to the
abode of gods (i.e. heaven and), decorated with flowers and
sandal would stay there for thousands of yugas. O best brah-
mana, he who offers a bed, comes to Brahma's world, and lies
for a long time on a bed there. O best brahmana, he who offers
a lamp or a seat, being free from all sins, is seated, surrounded
by rows of burning lamps, on divine throne. O king(?), the giver
of a tambflla enjoys all auspicious things. Lying on the bosom of
divine ladies in heaven, he eats tambflla. O best brahmana, O best
man, he who gives knowledge, would, after securing Visnu's
proximity, stay (near him) for a couple of hundred yugas. Then,
O best brahmana, having secured knowledge there, he obtains,
through the grace of Laksmi's lord, liberation, difficult to obtain.
He who teaches a helpless, much afflicted brahmana, goes to
Visnu's abode, from which return (to this earth) is difficult to be
had.
148-153. Even the best brahmana belonging to a noble
family, does not shine without knowledge. Therefore, those who
teach a brahmana, go to the highest position. A brahmana, to
whom deities resort, is actually a god. The preceptor of all castes
does not at all shine without knowledge. He who has taught a
brahmana, has given (all) the gifts like gold, that are there in the
world. O best brahmana, I (shall) tell you in brief the religious
merit of that man who devoutly gives the gift of a book. For
every letter that is there on every leaf of the book, he would get
the fruit of giving a crore of tawny cows. The giver of the book
would live in Vaikuntha for as many periods of Manu as the days
twice-borns read that book.

1. Rajati—Jaratl seems to be the correct reading and not raj'atl which

means 'whitish'.
3504 Padma Parana

154-160. O brahmana, there are many such gifts. Even in

two hundred (months) who is in this world able to describe
them correctly? All those sins like brahmanicide which are com-
mitted by men are destroyed (by gifts). Therefore, one should
give gifts. The fruit of that gift is obtained as long as the mate-
rial of the gift given by the three castes through their religious
merit, exists. There is no doubt that a man obtains the religious
merit, crore times more than the gift given to please Laksml's
lord. O brahmana, therefore, an intelligent man should devoutly
give a gift to please Visnu. The wise have declared giving gifts to
be superior even to penance. Therefore, a wise man should, even
with an effort, give gifts. O brahmana, there is none like him in
this world who does both—giving gifts and practising penance.

CHAPTER TWENTYONE

Brahmanas; Gift of Food and Water

Vyasa said:
1. Having heard Brahma's words, that best brahmana,
Harisarman, again saluted him devoutly, and spoke, O Jaimini:
Harisarman said:
2. O lord, please tell me as to whom the many gifts that you
narrated should be given.
Brahma said:
3-4. Of all the castes brahmana is the most venerable per-
son. Gifts should be given to him by men having devotion and
faith. A brahmana is the resort of all deities. He is actually a god
on the earth. He saves a giver in this ocean of the universe, which
is difficult to cross.
The brahmana said:
5. O best god, you have declared brahmana to be the most
VII.21.6-18 3505
respectable of all castes. But out of them (i.e. brahmanas) who is
the greatest? To whom is a gift given?
Brahma said:
6-8. O best brahmana, all the brahmanas are superior, and
all are always respectable. But those brahmanas who are spoilt
by such blemishes as theft, so also our haters, are not respectable.
So (gifts should) not be given to others. Brahmanas of bad con-
duct are not respectable. Sudras with their senses curbed are
respectable. So also those who eat what is prohibited (are not to
be honoured). Cows are supposed to be the mothers of people. O
best brahmana, I am now particularly telling the greatness of
brahmanas through affection for you. Listen to it attentively.
9-11. Brahmanas are respectable to ksatriyas, vaisyas and
sudras. Brahmanas are respectable to one another, and brahma-
nas are to be honoured. O best man, the life, sons, fame, wealth
of him who would worship a brahmana looking upon him as
Visnu, increase. O brahmana, Visnu desires to cut off the head
of that foolish man who hoards (wealth) on the earth.
12-15. O Jaimini(?), a wise man should not salute a brahmana
who has flowers in his hand, who has water in his hand, who has
(the idol of) a god in his hand, and whose body is smeared with
oil. A wise man should not salute a brahmana who is in water,
who is in a temple of a deity, whose mind is absorbed in medi-
tation, and who is worshipping a deity. O best brahmana, a wise
man should not salute a brahmana performing outside (i.e.
morning) duties, who is taking his meal, so also a brahmana who
Is singing Samans. An intelligent man should not salute everyone
of the brahmanas (separately) where many brahmanas are pre-
sent, O best brahmana.
16. He who would not salute (in return) a brahmana who has
devoutly saluted, should.be known to be like a candala, and
should never be saluted.
17. Parents saluted by their son, should not salute him (in
Teturn). All brahmanas saluted by (other) brahmanas, should
salute them (in return).
18. The wise ones do not hate brahmanas and cows who
have committed faults. If through folly they hate, Visnu is always
angry with them.
3506 Padma Pur ana
19. Yama puts a needle into both the eyes of him who
looks angrily at suppliants (and) brahmanas.
20. O brahmana, Yama puts a heated iron rod into that
mouth with which fools reproach (others).
21. In that house where a brahmana eats (food), Visnu
himself (lives). So also all deities, manes and divine sages.
22-28. Yama quickly destroys all the sin in the body of him,
the wise one, who would carry just a drop of water from the foot
of a brahmana. All the holy places that exist in crores of worlds,
exist in the right foot of a brahmana. He whose head is sprinkled
with water from the feet of a brahmana, has bathed at all holy
places and is initiated for all sacrifices. By carrying (on his head)
the water from the foot of a brahmana all his fierce sins like the
murder of a brahmana perish at once. By carrying (on the head)
the water from the foot of a brahmana, all diseases like con-
sumption, highly afflicting, perish instantly. The dead ancestors
gratified by the water offered at the feet of a brahmana for the
dead ancestors, live in heaven as long as the moon and the stars
(exist). By a wise man who would worship a brahmana's feet
with diirvas after washing them, Visnu, the lord of the world and
the best of all gods, is worshipped.
29-33. I am telling the truth (and) the truth (only). That
mortal who would carry on his head the remains of the offering
at the feet of brahmanas, obtains eternal liberation. That best
man who goes round a brahmana while keeping him to his right,
has gone round the earth with the seven islands. He who would
give a fruit or a tambula after wetting the feet of brahmanas is
free from a disease if he is ill, and from a sin if he is a sinner.
One that is bound gets free from his bond on washing the feet
of brahmanas. By washing the feet of brahmanas those women
who have no children or whose children are dead, have many
children and their children live (long). O best brahmana, listen
to the greatness (of the wetting of a brahmana's feet) which re-
moves all sins.
34a. I (shall) tell you in brief about (the importance of)
wetting the feet of a brahmana.
34b-46a. Formerly there was a brahmana named Bhadra-
kriya, born in a pure family and highly devoted to worshipping
Visnu. He knew the Vedas, he was tranquil, and was highly
VII.21.46bc-57 3507
devoted to his parents. He honoured guests; so also he
honoured his kinsmen. Once that best brahmana, with his body
smeared with oil, went, taking with him clothes used for bath-
ing, to a lake to bathe (then). That best brahmana who knew all
holy texts and who was engaged in the well-being of all people,
having bathed made offerings to his dead ancestors in the proper
manner. Having finished the bath-rite, and repeating Visnu's
names, he came to his own house and was engrossed in worship-
ping Visnu. With very cold water he washed both his feet. That
brahmana who honoured (other) brahmanas, who had washed
his feet and hands, placed all utensils for the bath (of the deity).
O best brahmana, to the region of the door came a dog that was
tormented by the heat of the summer sun, resembling that of
fire. He lay in the very cold water used by the brahmana for
washing his feet. Due to the touch of the water used by the
brahmana for washing his feet, the extremely sinful dog was
freed from all sins committed during crores of existences. The
dog lying at the door of the house and overcome by thirst, begg-
ed water. He was beaten by the brahmana's servants. O brah-
mana, the dog died there only. Due to the touch of the wetness
of the brahmana's feet, the dog was free from sins. Seeing the
noble one, as it were, the lord of the universe in an embodied
form, the brahmana ascetic bowing with modesty, said to him:

The brahmana said:

46bc. O noble one, tell (me) who you are. Due to which act
are you afflicted? (How) are you born in the stock of a dog, full
of many afflictions?
Brahma said:
47-57. Having heard the words of the brahmana sage, the
very glorious one told all his account from the beginning. "I
was a very powerful sovereign emperor named Samkha. I protec-
ted the whole earth for four thousand years. All obeyed my
orders. I conquered all enemies in battles. I gave all (kinds of)
gifts, and protected my relatives. O glorious one, once I, struck
by the arrows of Cupid, forcibly kidnapped a very beautiful
bride of a man. As a result of that sin my glory was in danger.
Then, I, very powerful one, was expelled by all people. Then, I,
3508 Padma Puraria
deprived of my kingdom, lived in a forest. Fatigued with hunger
and thirst, I sometime died (there). Having gone to Yama's
city I experienced distress for a long time. O best brahmana,
listen to it, causing pain to the heart of the listeners. I experienc-
ed a very fearful mass of the flames of blazing fire on the land
full of redness due to heated iron weapons. Then by Yama's
order I remained clasping a very fearful iron pillar, heated by a
blazing fire. Then Yama's servants sprinkled me with streams of
cold water (sharp) like razors. There in Yama's abode I experi-
enced another great misery. Then again and again being born in
the remaining hells, I experienced great misery in a sinful stock
for a long time.
58-59. Due to the contact of the water (flowing) from your
feet I am rescued from the bond of sin. I am going to the highest
position difficult to be obtained even by meditating saints. O best
brahmana, you are my preceptor. My salutation to you, the
noble one. Being freed from sins due to your grace I (shall) go
to Visnu's city."
Bhadrakriya said:
60-71. O king, a man should never (forget) the account of
the previous existence. Therefore, abandoning one's son, one
should always follow a wise course of action. [A king who prac-
tises wisdom never faces misery. He enjoys the earth free from
troublesome fellows for a long time. That wicked king who does
not like wisdom is soon deprived of glory. There is no doubt
about this. A king who desires a (long) life, strength, glory,
friends, victory and happiness should always appoint wise minis-
ters. Wise men, disregarding a king, abandon him with care. In
an assembly without the wise, statesmanship is not strong. Then,
when statesmanship of a king has suddenly vanished, the royal
glory along with the treasure, the army and the elephants, vani-
shes. Kings desiring (their) well-being never hate brahmanas,
astrologers, physicians and kinsmen. A king who hates astro-
logers loses his glory. The one hating physicians loses his life.
One who hates his kinsmen loses his family. One who hates brah-
manas suffers from all afflictions. Kings are said to be the fathers
and subjects to be the sons. Therefore, kings protect the subjects
as sons born of themselves. A king should love his citizens as his
VII.21.72-91a 3509
own sons. The wise ones should know that calamities hang over
the heads of those very sinful kings who harass their subjects.
Visnu, the lord of gods, protects wise kings as they protect their
own subjects. The two, viz. looking after and punishing the sub-
jects, bring him good fortune.
72-75. Kings without (these) two should be known to be
mean kings. Kings curbing the wicked and protecting the virtu-
ous rejoice on the earth for a long time. A king should preserve
with care the wealth that is obtained justly. A king of bad con-
duct would not prosper in a calamity. O best brahmana, kings
desiring their own good, always speedily observe the auspicious
and inauspicious (happenings) in their kingdom through spies as
their eyes. A king should entertain fear till an invasion by an
enemy takes place.
76-80. When that fear (of an invasion) has come, the king
should act fearlessly. Towards his kinsman, or a friend, or a
minister, he should be serious on his face (i.e. outwardly) but
should mentally have love only (for him). His ministers, kins-
men, sons, subjects and brothers do not look upon a king with-
out seriousness as a king. First they keep away, so also they do
not stand before him. People do not desire the shelter of a king
who has given up seriousness. O brahmana, a king desiring to
be (i.e. continue) a king for a long time, should not have only
one minister in the entire kingdom for its prosperity. He would
take away the position of very intelligent servants.
81-91a. Therefore, the king should appoint another man in
the assembly. A king won over by foolish women and always
engaged in singing and playing upon musical instruments, so also
without horses and elephants, would suddenly face a calamity. O
best brahmana, following (good) practices, truthfulness, keeping
one's promise, seriousness are the characteristics of kings. How
can he be (called) king who is without valour? How can he be
(called) king who has not conquered the land of others? After
the land of another (king) is conquered, the king obtains the in-
exhaustible fruit of a horse-sacrifice for every step that he would
go over. When a king, desiring to conquer another king's land,
is killed by other kings in a battle, then he, being freed from alL
sins, would go to the highest place. A king who gets victory in a
battle, obtains the highest position. Or if he is killed in a battle
 3510 Padma Pur ana

he would obtain Indra's affluence in heaven. That king who

kills a warrior who has abandoned his weapon, who has lost his
energy, or who is bent upon fleeing, has a downfall. O best brah-
mana, both he who is bent upon fleeing and he who kills him,
would stay in a hell extremely unbearable. O best brahmana, a
courageous warrior and he who kills him would both live in hea-
ven as long as the moon and the sun exist. What is the use of
talking too much in this regard ? I shall tell (you) in brief. A king
who protects his subjects, never sinks.
Brahma said:
91b-96a. O brahmana, when the king was speaking like
this, a great shower of flowers fell on him whose sin had dropp-
ed, from the sky. Then messengers of the noble Visnu came there
taking (with them) a beautiful chariot to which royal swans were
yoked. That king whose sins had gone away, got into the divine
chariot made of gold and went to Visnu's abode. I have told (you)
this greatness of the water (flowing) from a brahmana's feet.
Having listened to it devoutly, a man would obtain liberation.
Thus I have told you everything that you desired to hear. O
brahmana, go to the abode of Visnu. Well-being to you.
Harisarman said:
96b-98a. Due to the great fire of hunger my body is being
burnt. O lord of gods, tell me by which means my hunger would
be satiated. You are a devotee, loving your devotees. Everyday
due to the very blazing fire of hunger I am having very great pain.
Brahma, said:
98b-99. O best brahmana, eat the flesh of your body which
you have always fed with food; for, those who satisfy themselves
with the food (meant) for another (person), eat the flesh of their
own bodies in the other world.
Vydsa said:
100. Hearing the cruel words of Brahma, that best brah-
mana again praised the god with words having pleasing letters
(i.e. with pleasing words).
VII.21.101-116 3511
The brahmana said:
101-105. O god of gods, O you who protect him who seeks
your refuge, pardon all my faults. Salutation to you, O greatest
god. O lord, there are all faults (i.e. committed by) and no
virtues of men who carry bodies full of feces and urine. Please
pardon the fault committed by me who was deluded. The good
do not take into account the fault of those who have sought their
shelter. O Brahman, it is not possible for living beings to eat the
flesh of their own bodies. Tell what is proper for them, and by
what they will be gratified.

Thus the brahmana devoutly spoke these words. The omni-

•cient Brahma, dear to brahmanas, and kind, spoke (thus):
Brahma said:
106-109a. O best brahmana, do not grieve. Listen to my
good words as to the means by which you will now obtain food.
The son is born from oneself. (Therefore) the son is like one's
own self. Therefore, the manes obtain (the fruit of) the deed of
their sons. For a long time you will stay in the very beautiful
abode of the god.

Then that brahmana, thus addressed by him, and oppressed

by hunger, appeared before his son in a dream and said to him:
The brahmana said:
109b-l 16. O best son, you are initiated. May you have the
highest good! O dear one, I am your father. Listen to my grief.
O son, due to the efficacy of penance I have obtained the highest
abode. Tormented by the fire of hunger I have always been
sinking there. O son, O brahmana, if you have affection for me
as your father, then now give food and water to me. Whatever is
offered by sons to their fathers on the earth, is obtained by the
fathers, since sons are born from (their) fathers' bodies. Former-
ly I very devoutly worshipped the lord with songs, musical
instruments, dances and auspicious recitals of hymns, sandals,
incenses, offerings of eatables and lamps full of ghee, so also
with water for washing the feet, respectful offerings and water
3512 Padma Purdna

for sipping, so also meditations and invocations. O son, I, a

miser, never gave the lord of the world food, or (other) offerings
of eatables. I never honoured a guest with water or other
(articles).
117-122a. I never satisfied my kinsmen or suppliants. O
son, due to that act only, I, being tormented by the fire of
hunger, am everyday sinking (while I live) in Visnu's abode.
Therefore, O best of the learned men, by giving the gifts of food
and water to brahmanas, protect my life. If, through cruelty you
do not do so, then I shall eat my flesh only in Visnu's abode.

Then that hungry brahmana, with his throat, lips and palate
dried up, speaking like this to his son, suddenly disappeared.
Then when in the bright morning the sun appeared, the (son who
was) initiated thought over what his father had said to him in
his dream.
122b-124a. 'Due to the fault in his acts my father, with his
body burnt by hunger, everyday is sinking. Fie upon me who am
a dull, miserly person. I too am giving nothing through my
father's religious merit.'
124b-125. Thinking like this in many ways the brahmana,
though initiated, with faith and devotion gave gifts to brahma-
nas, O best brahmana.
126-131a. Listen for how much period he remained in
Visnu's abode free from hunger and thirst due to the efficacy of
that religious merit. The day of Brahma is said to be (i.e. to
consist) of four thousand yugas. During that day only four-
teen periods of Manu pass. During that day only fourteen
Indras are said (to rule). O best brahmana, they enjoy their
separate domains. Having enjoyed their auspicious domains
during one day of Brahma, the fourteen Indras and Manus
perish. When that Harisarman lived in the very bright world of
Visnu, which gave pleasure and which was charming, one day
of Brahma passed. There, he, having enjoyed charming pleasures
for this much period, obtained the highest knowledge and enter-
ed Visnu's body.

Vyasa said:
131b-132. O Jaimini, in the world there is no other gift like
VII.21.133—VII.22.12 3513
that of food and water. Fruits of all gifts are had from the gifts
of food and water. (For them) there is no test of a worthy reci-
pient, or any restriction about time.
133-134. The wise have expressed (their view) regarding the
gifts of food and water. (They say:) Gifts of food and water
should always be made. Those men who, with great respect,
recite this (description of the) greatness (of the gifts) of food
and water and of brahmanas, obtain the fruit of the gift of food
and water and go to Visnu's abode, giving happiness.

CHAPTER TWENTYTWO

The Greatness of Ekadasl

Jaiminisaid:
1-2. O preceptor, by your grace I have heard the sin-destroy-
ing greatness along with its history, of the water flowing from a
brahmana's feet, the auspicious greatness of Ganga, so also the
fruit of the worship of Visnu, the excellent (account of the) great-
ness of the gift of food and of water.
3-5. O best sage, now I desire to hear carefully the entire
fruit of (the vow of) Ekadasl, which destroys all sins., Why is the
Ekadasi(-vow) the greatest? What is declared to be the mode
of (its observance) ? When is it observed? What is its fruit? Tell
me. O you ocean of virtues, who is the most adorable deity
there? Please tell me what fault (accrues) to him who does not
observe it.
Vyasa said:
6-12. O brahmana sage, none else but Visnu is able to
narrate the entire fruit of the Ekadasi(vow). Therefore, I shall
tell it in brief. The highest Purusa (Brahman) having first created
the world with the mobile and the immobile, created the 'Man of
Sin' (sin personified) for curbing all. His head was the murder of
brahmanas. His eyes were the drink of liquor. His face was the
theft of gold. His ears were the violation of the preceptor's bed
3514 Padma Puratya

(i.e. his wife). His nose was the murder of women. His arms were
the sin of killing cows. His neck was the snatching of deposits.
His throat was causing abortions. The tip of his heart was adul-
tery. His belly was the murder of friends. His waist ending with
the hollow of his navel was the murder of those who sought his
shelter. His thigh was the preceptor's censure. His penis was the
sale of (one's) daughter. His anus was the divulging of confiden-
tial words. His feet were the murder of love. The small hair on
his body was misfortunes. His body was huge. He was fierce. His
complexion was dark. His eyes were tawny. He gave great pain to
those who sought his shelter.
13-14. Seeing that Man of Sin, the best among men (but)
very fierce, the kind lord who removes the affliction of his crea-
tion (i.e. mankind), thought:'For curbing my creation, I have
created this wicked man, cruel and giving affliction to those that
resort to him. (Now) I shall create the means (to control him)'.
15-16. Then lord Visnu himself became Yama. He created
hells like Raurava that gave affliction to the sinners. A fool who
commits a sin does not go to the highest position. By Yama's
order he would go to a hell like Raurava.
17. Once lord Visnu, who removes the affliction of the
created beings, mounted upon Garuda and went to Yama's
abode.
18. The Sun's son, on seeing Anamaya Visnu, the lord of
the worlds, was pleased in mind, and worshipped him with in-
cense etc.
19. Visnu, the only chief of all the worlds, honoured by
Yama, sat on a seat made of gold, Obest brahmana.
20. The lord, the killer of demons, seated there, heard cry-
ing, meditation (dhyanam?), in the southern direction, O lord.
21. Then that lord of Laksmi, with his mind full of amaze-
ment, said to Yama: "Wherefrom is this sound of their crying
(coming)?"
Yama said:
22-23. O god, sinful mortals sink in the hell giving great
affliction, in my abode due to sins committed by their own hands.
O Visnu, it is extremely painful to eat the fruit of the tree of sins.
Therefore, the sinners are crying. This big noise is theirs.
VII.22.24-42 3515
24-25. Thus told by the Sun's son, Krsna, having lotus-like
eyes, suddenly went where they were crying. Then the lord, the
master, seeing those sinful mortals living in Raurava etc. had
pity produced in his heart and thought:
26. 'I have created all these living beings in accordance
with the fault in their acts. In spite of my presence they sink in
hell, giving great distress.'
27. O best brahmana, thinking this and something else, he,
full of pity, himself suddenly became the day of Ekadasi.
28-30. Then he made it well-known to all the sinners. All of
them, with their sins dropped went to the highest abode. There-
fore, know Ekadasi to be the embodiment of Visnu, the highest
soul. He made the Ekadasi day, as the best of all vows, the best
one (removing) all misdeeds, and as one purifying the three
worlds. The Man of Sin, being afraid, went to Visnu to praise
him.
31. Then, O brahmana, that Man of Sin, devoutly joining
the palms of his hands, praised lord Visnu, the lord of Laksml.
32. Hearing his hymn of praise the lord was pleased. He
said: "I am pleased. Tell me what you desire."
The Man of Sin said:
33-34. O Visnu, you, the lord, have created me, giving dis-
tress (to beings) by obliging them. Due to the power of Ekadasi,
I am perishing now. When I die, all the sentient beings will be
free from the bonds of the worldly existence.
35-42. O lord, when all the best sentient beings will be freed,
with whom will you sport in this play-house in the form of the
worldly existence? O Visnu, if you have a desire to sport in the play-
house in the form of the world, then protect me from the fear of
the Ekadasi day. I cannot be killed by thousands of other (kinds
of) religious merit. The meritorious Ekadasi (alone) can kill me.
Grant me a boon. For me who ran away through the fear of
Ekadasi, I do not find any place free from fear among men,
insects, other living beings, on mountains, trees, dry grounds, in
water, rivers, seas, forests, on desolate roads, in heaven, on the
earth, in the nether world, (or) among gods, gandharvas, birds.
O god of gods, O eternal one, due to this Ekadasi day I am not
getting a place to stay in the crores of universes. O lord, O lord
3516 Padma Pur ana

of gods, tell me where I shall live without fear on the EkadasI

(day). You have created me without a purpose.

Vyasa said:
43-44. The Man of Sin spoke like this to Visnu who removes
affliction. He, with tears in his eyes, fell down on the ground
and wept. Then the lord, the destroyer of Madhu and Kaitabha,
laughed and said to the Man of Sin who was alarmed through the
fear of EkadasI:

The lord said:

45-47. O Man of Sin, give up your grief. Be joyful. I shall
tell you where you will have your place on the EkadasI day. O
Man of Sin, when EkadasI, the purifier of the three worlds, arri-
ves, you should resort to food. This EkadasI day, my embodi-
ment, will not kill you, the Man of Sin, who have taken shetler
inside food.

48-49. Then, O brahmana sage, the god also disappeared

there only. The Man of Sin, being satisfied, went as he had come.
Therefore, those best ones who desire their welfare should never
eat food when the day of (i.e. sacred to) Visnu, has come.
50-52. By the order of glorious Visnu all the sins that are
there in the world, save themselves by resorting to food on the
EkadasI day. (Even) those committing all (kinds of) sins would
be discharged from hell. But those who eat food even on this
day should be known to be the greatest sinners (and have no
requittal). Repeatedly I am telling firmly. O people, listen,
listen. Never, never eat food (on the EkadasI day).
53-56. O best brahmana, all brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas,
sfldras and others should observe the EkadasI (vow), which
gives (the fruit of) the four goals of human life. The wise say
that a kastha is formed by eighteen nimesas. Those who know
everything say that a kala is formed by thirty kasthas. A ksana
is formed by thirty kalas, and a muhurta by twelve ksanas. The
day and night of people is declared to be of thirty muhurtas. O
best brahmana, a fortnight should be known (to be formed) by
those fifteen (days). A month is formed by the two fortnights—
the bright and the dark.
VII.22.57-74 3517
57-58a. O best brahmana, he who, even having committed
great sins, observes the EkadasI (vow) in both the bright and
dark halves in the month, would, after being freed from all sins,
obtain Visnu's world.
58b-62. A mother is not said to be mother. The mother
is the EkadasI day. A mother would look after (one) in this
world only. But the EkadasI day (looks after one) everywhere.
That dull person who, abandoning the EkadasI vow observes
another vow, takes up a clod after giving up a gem in his hand.
Those who, full of devotion, have observed the EkadasI vow,
have performed all sacrifices, and have observed all vows.
Visnu is always angry with those sinful men who, through folly,
eat (food) on the EkadasI of the bright half or of the dark half
(of a month). He, who has fasted on the EkadasI day has
performed all religious rites.
63-71. As Visnu is declared to be the greatest of all gods,
so is the EkadasI vow the greatest of all vows. As the Sun is
{said to be the greatest) among Adityas, as the Moon is (said to
be the greatest) among the constellations, so the vow of EkadasI
is said to be the greatest of all vows. As the holy fig tree is declared
(to be the greatest) of all trees, as the Sama (Veda) is (declared
to be the greatest) of all Vedas, so is the Ekadasi vow said to be
the greatest of all vows. As Usanas (i.e. ^ukracarya) is (said to
be the greatest) of (all) thinkers, as brahmana is (said to be the
best) among castes, so is the EkadasI vow said to be the greatest
of all vows. Among the sages Vyasa is the greatest. Narada is
the greatest among the divine sages. Similarly the EkadasI vow
is the greatest of all vows. As the gift of food is said to be the
best of all gifts, similarly the EkadasI vow is said to be the
greatest of all vows. As there is no friend like religious merit, as
there is no teacher like the holy texts, similarly there is no vow
comparable to the EkadasI vow in the three worlds. As the
wise have declared mind to be the greatest of the senses, the
month of Kartika to be the greatest among the months, Arj una
to be the greatest of the Pandavas, as the Vedas are declared to
be the greatest of all holy texts, so is the EkadasI vow said to be
the best among vows.
72-74. O brahmana, the wise have not declared any other
vow equal to the EkadasI vow in the Vedas, scriptures, Puranas
3518 Padma Pur ana

and other holy texts. Having observed the EkadasI vow all men
remain without fear on the earth. What will (Yama), the Sun's
son, do (to them)? Yama is the servant of those who properly
observe (even) one EkadasI. Therefore, one should observe the
EkadasI vow, giving happiness.
75. I am telling you in brief the manner of (observing) the
EkadasI vow. O best one, O Jaimini, being of (i.e. with) an
attentive mind listen (to it).
76-81. Having got up in the morning on the tenth (day) a
man should brush his teeth. Then he should bathe without
(smearing his body with) oil and (remain) without food. Then
having worshipped Visnu by offering water for washing his feet
etc., he should, being highly devoted to the meditation of Visnu,
take one meal (only). On the tenth he should avoid (eating)
flesh, salt, meat, pulses, big beans, so also vegetables. On the
tenth he should avoid eating twice, the food of another (man),
spirituous liquors, sexual union, so also taking food from vessels
of bell-metal. On the tenth he should avoid nimba-leaf, egg-plant-
fruit, and dry citron, so also milk without ghee. On the tenth he
should avoid eating too much, very much enjoying and eating
food and tambula.
82. O best brahmana, just those articles which are prohibi-
ted on the tenth are also undoubtedly prohibited on the twelfth.
83. O best brahmana, a devotee of Visnu desiring the pro-
per fruit of his vow should not eat at night on the tenth, so also
on the twelfth.
84. Therefore, he who observes a vow, having quickly eaten
food proper for a fast should, in the proper manner, brush his
teeth in the afternoon on the tenth.
85-87. In the evening, having gone to (Visriu's) temple with
a handful of flowers, he, meditating mentally upon Visnu, should
utter this prayer:'O Govinda, I have taken up this vow before
you. By the grace of your feet, may it reach its completion with-
out any obstacle. Can I, a man of a very fickle mind, full of greed
and delusion, observe it without your favour?'
88-93. Having recited these two hymns, and having offered
just that handful of flowers to Visnu, he should salute (Visriu)
prostrating himself like a staff on the ground. In that very abode
of Visnu, he, engaged in remembering Visriu, should sleep on the
VII.22.94-106 3519
ground after covering his bed with kusa (grass). Then when it
is the bright morning, he should not brush his teeth. The wise one
should clean his mouth with twelve mouthfuls of water. Heshould
(then) perform his daily rites like Visriu's worship etc. Then, O
best brahmana, at night, he should, together with all other men
observing the vow, keep awake in front of the lord of worlds. O
best brahmana, he who observes the vow for a long time along
with his mother, wife, brother or also his father, his son, friend,
and who would keep awake before Visnu, would dwell in Visnu's
abode.
94. Visnu would take away the sin of (i.e. committed by)
him during many existences, who would draw the picture of a
conch, or a disc etc. in Visnu's temple.
95-100. Listen to the fruit of (i.e. obtained by) him who
would draw in Visriu's temple a picture with the paste of rice-
powder or with other sylvan materials. He enjoys all auspicious
(things) along with his sons, grandsons, and great-grandsons.
And afterwards, he, going to Visnu's abode, would get liberation
there. A man hoisting a flag on the day of (i.e. sacred to) Laksmi's
lord, would go to Visnu's city after emancipating crores of men.
That man who would decorate Visnu's temple with lines of
banners would be a king in every birth. As soon as the banner
moves due to breezes all the sin of the maker of it perishes just
then. Wise men desiring the highest position, should put up the
lines of banners of various colours in Visnu's temple on the day
of (i.e. sacred to) Visnu.
101-105. O brahmana sage, that man who holds a very
beautiful umbrella over Visnu's head, becomes (i.e. is born as)
a ksatriya in every existence on the earth. He who, on the day of
(i.e. sacred to) Visnu, prepares a pavilion of flowers, would obtain
for every flower the religious merit due to more than a hundred
horse-sacrifices. A wise man should even with effort prepare a
pavilion with flowers on the day of (i.e. sacred to) Visnu in order
to obtain (the fruit of) the four goals of human life. He who
makes an abode of cloth (i.e. a tent) on the day of (i.e. sacred to)
Visnu, lives in a mansion in heaven, O brahmana sage. Having
fashioned an abode of cloth, a man, dear to Visnu, (or to whom
Visnu is dear), tics there a white, or red or black (piece of) cloth.
106. The observer of the vow should devoutly install there
3520 PadmaPurana

a salagrama stone or idol of the lord of Laksmi after bathing it

with paftcamrta.
107. A wise man should first perform, even with effort the
svaStyayana (recitation of mantras for averting evil) and then
declare the purpose in order to obtain (the fruit of) the four goals
of human life.
108. Having performed one's bhutasuddhi (the removal of
ghosts from oneself) in accordance with the formality prescribed
by scriptures he should take with a concentrated mind an excell-
ent flower.
109-110. He should meditate upon Visnu residing in the
lotus of his heart, seated on a golden seat and on a jewelled one.
"Constantly looking from the corners of my eyes at him, seated
on a golden seat, adorned with fire-like (bright) gems, having
donned a sporting attire, having a beautiful body like the sky,
having the digit (of the moon), always shining with the four arms
holding weapons, looking with his lotus-like eyes at Laksmi's
face that removes his fatigue, I worship him.
111-123. O lord, O lord of Laksmi, O dear one, come along
with the gods. In this vow I have to worship you with devotion.
0 you endowed with all good characteristics, Olord of the world,
remain with Laksmi on this excellent seat till I worship you. O
you whose fame is well-known in all the worlds, O Narayana, O
lord, I hope you are quite all right. Tell me all that, O you who
are worshipped by the gods. O lord of gods, O Narayana, accept
the fragrant water for washing your feet. It will remove the dust-
particles from both your feet; it is pure and very cold. O Visnu, I
offer you materials of worship along with durva grass. It is along
with unbroken rice grains, O you whose eyes resemble lotuses.
1 am offering you this very pure water for sipping. O you highest
joy, accept it which enhances great joy. O you destroyer of
Jarasandha, O you lord of Laksmi, may your body be decorated
with the fragrant sandal offered by me. O god, O lord of gods, to
you the first cause of the worlds I am offering this water for
sipping, for purifying. (Please) accept it. For increasing the joy of
the god, this incense was formerly created by Brahma. Therefore,
I offer it to you, O greatest among gods. O Janardana, O god,
may this lamp, full of ghee, and destroyer of the mass of darkness,
please you. This garment along with the upper one will very well
VII.22.124-135 3521
decorate your abdomen and hips. O lord of gods, O master of
the world, I am giving it to you along with the sacred thread. O
highest god, I have devoutly offered to you four kinds of food
having six agreeable tastes. (Please) accept it. O Visnu, O you
very intelligent one, accept this tambula removing the bad odour
of the mouth, with (i.e. containing) camphor and khadira, and
giving beatitude".
124-126. Full of devotion he should in this way worship
Visnu with excellent offerings in (all) the four watches (of the
day). He who would offer various offerings on the day of (i.e.
sacred to) Vi snu should not show guile about wealth if he desires
the fruit of his acts. Then all the observers of the vow, highly
devoted to Visnu, should keep awake at night while dancing,
singing and eulogizing etc.
127. O best brahmana, those who are engaged in the vow,
should remember Visnu's names destroying all sins, while going
round (the image of Visnu) keeping it to their right.
128. Those who hear the sound of Visnu's name coming
from every mouth would be free from great heaps of sins.
129. On the day of (i.e. sacred to) Visnu one should not
talk to heretics. Due to a mere talk with heretics (one's) entire
religious merit perishes.
130. Fools are not pleased on hearing the song of Visnu's
glory which comes out from every mouth, as dogs are not pleased
on hearing the sound of a lute.
131. The good ones are pleased on hearing the song about
the lord of the world, which destroys all sins, as the deer are
pleased on hearing the sound of a lute.
132-134. They sing songs about Visnu. They dance an
excellent dance. They are pleased on seeing the observers of
Visnu's vow. They are pleased with what the observers of Visnu's
vow are pleased with in the temple of Visnu, O brahmana. Those
observers of (Visnu's) vow who do not sing on the day of (i.e.
sacred to) Visnu, attain beasthood eternally in every existence.
They, without (the power of uttering) words (i.e. being dumb)
roam in every existence.
135. Musical instruments like tabor should be beaten in
front of (the image of) Visnu, since lord Visnu would be pleased
with (the sound of) musical instruments.
3522 Padma Purana

136. The devotees of Visnu keeping awake (in front) of

Visnu study Vedas (in his temple) or recite a Purana (in the
temple).
137. On the day of (i.e. sacred to) Visnu, Ramayana,
Bhagavata, or Bharata narrated by Vyasa or other Puranas
should be read.
138. Those who read (these) before (the image of) Visnu
and those who listen to them on the day of (i.e. sacred to) Visnu,
obtain for every letter the fruit due to the gift of a tawny cow.
139. A devotee of Visnu should joyfully keep awake at night.
He should curb his sleep. He properly meditates upon Visnu
with his heart.
140-142. On the day of (i.e. sacred to) Visnu, he should
salute Visnu by falling (i.e. prostrating himself) on the ground
like a staff while going round (the image keeping it to his) right.
Then the devout observer of the vow, after having performed the
five great sacrifices in the bright morning, should bathe (the
image of) Visnu with milk and worship him. The observer of
the vow should give a present according to his capacity to a
brahmana. Then on the twelfth day he should break the fast.
143-147. The religious merit earned during crores of exis-
tences by him who breaks his fast after having observed a fast on
the twelfth day, perishes. The wise ones, desiring the fruit of the
vow, should break the fast on the twelfth day, and never on the
thirteenth day. O brahmana, the devotee of Visnu, desiring the
fruit of the fast, should, with effort, avoid sleep even at night on
the day of the fast. Without keeping awake the fast is useless.
Therefore, (on the Ekadasi days) in both the fortnights he should
keep awake. O greatest brahmana, all those who observe the
Ekadasi vow in this manner truly go to (i.e. attain) liberation.
148. O Jaimini, even hosts of gods like Indra and others
should observe this essence of the vow of the day of (i.e. sacred
to) Visnu, which is the only cause of avoiding birth and death.
You also observe it carefully.
VII.23.1-14 3523

CHAPTER TWENTYTHREE

Queen Suprajna on the Efficacy of Ekadasi Vow

Vydsa said:
1-2. Formerly on the earth there was a king named Kocarasa.
He was calm. He knew the excellent ways of life. He was the best
among those who know statesmanship. He, the great one, spoke
the truth. He had conquered his anger. He had vanquished the
multitude of his enemies. He was very much devoted to Nara-
yana's worship. He was engrossed in the service of Hari.
3-4. His queen was Suprajna by name, who spoke pleasing
words, was endowed with all (good) characteristics, and was
absorbed in serving her husband. She was engaged in (observing)
the Ekadasi vow, and desired the good of all living beings. She
remembered her (past) births. She was noble and of an excellent
complexion.
5-6. That king who knew the highest truth, having observed
the DasamI (vow), was along with his wife engrossed in keeping
awake at night on the Ekadasi day. In the meantime a certain
brahmana named Sauri, who was very lustrous, came to the king's
pavilion where people kept awake.
7-8. The king, highly devoted to Visnu, seeing him coming,
was highly delighted and honoured him by offering him water
for washing his feet etc. The brahmana, knowing the entire truth,
and comfortably seated among them, saw there many observers
(of the Ekadasi vow) engaged in Visnu's worship.
9-14. Some worshipped Visnu with many lovely flowers,
sandal, incense, lamps and excellent presents. Some observers of
the vow decorated with the clay from Ganga, and adorned with
garlands of tulasi leaves, gladly danced in front of (the image of)
Visnu. (Some) observers of the vow, dear to the lord, sang,
keeping rhythm with clapping their hands, charming songs about
Visnu. Some (others) praised Anamaya, Visnu, the lord of the
worlds, with excellent hymns having divine meanings and con-
taining pleasing letters. Some fanned (the image of) Visnu, the
lord of the world, with white chowries to his great delight. Some
played upon the charming, pure, auspicious musical instruments
3524 Padma Purana
like the lute. Some noble ones sang (songs) to (i.e. in honour of)
Visnu.
15-16. The two—the king and the queen—being very much
delighted, sang a charming song, and danced an excellent dance.
That best brahmana, !§auri, spoke with gentle words to the no-
ble couple, dancing and singing:
Sauri said:
17-20. O king, you are fortunate, so also is your queen for-
tunate. This auspicious behaviour of you two is difficult to be
found on the earth. I shall speak something to you, since I have
not seen an excellent devotee of Visnu (like you). There is no
doubt that the earth, with you as the king, is blessed. O king,
along with your wife you are observing this pure Ekadasi vow,
dear to the lord. Therefore, you are the chief among Visnu's
devotees, since, O best king, you, the only lord of (the earth
with) the seven islands, are, along with your wife, joyfully danc-
ing and singing before (the image of) Visnu.
21. This behaviour of you, the couple, is seen to be wonder-
ful. For what reason such an extremely pure thought has arisen
in (the mind of) you?
Vyasa said:
22. Having heard these words of that brahmana, Sauri,
Suprajna, with a face having a slight smile on it, spoke to the
brahmana:
Suprajna said:
23-24. Obest brahmana, we two, very great sinners, were
formerly freed by the noble (Yama), the son of the Sun, due to
the efficacy of the Ekadasi (vow). O best brahmana, due to
(my) power of recollecting (the past) existences, we two are now
observing this divine Ekadasi vow with a desire for (reaching)
the highest place.
Sauri said:
25-26. O beautiful lady, if you know your former birth,
then tell me (about it). In my heart a great curiosity is produced
VII.23.27-43 • 3525
to listen to it. Who were you formerly? Who was your husband?
How was it that you, though sinners, were released by Yama?
Suprajna said:
27-28. Though these words are not to be divulged (I shall
tell you), O best brahmana. I, proficient in the science of love,
was the chief prostitute. O best brahmana, in that existence, I
committed very many fearful sins, giving torment in hell.
29-30. This (king) was a sudra named Nityodaya, who
had given up the practices of his own (caste), who, the cruel
one, kidnapped other's wives and snatched other's wealth. He
drank liquor, killed his friends, caused abortions, harmed
others, was very proud, and always censured the prescribed
course of conduct.
31-33. Once he, abandoned by all his kinsmen of good
vows, and longing for the amorous movements of prostitutes,
came to my house. O best brahmana, seeing this handsome
youth, I too, having love for him, pleased him with sexual
unions (with him). Then, O you rich in penance, he, having had
sexual union with me, being humble with modesty, spoke to me
(these) words with love:
34. "I am proficient in the science of sexual union. I am
abandoned by my relatives. If you agree about it (i.e. the
sexual union), then I shall stay here with you."
35-40. Hearing these polite words, O brahmana, I forming
the relation of a couple, stayed with him. O best brahmana,
once on a day of (i.e. sacred to) Visnu, I was tormented by
major (diseases) harming the body. On that (day) only, O best
brahmana, I, with my body dull by fever, did not drink water,
nor did I eat food due to great fear. This one, in whom love for
me was begotten, abandoned food and water on the same day,
and was as it were unhappy with existence. Then, O best
brahmana, I, with my mind smitten with fever, burnt a lamp
with ghee, and kept awake. He too, repeatedly saying,
'Narayana, Hari, Krsna,' kept awake during the night.
41. O brahmana, due to the efficacy of the fast, and the
utterance of (the name) Kesava, all our sin perished.
42-43. Then, O best brahmana, when the morning dawned,
3526 Padma Purarya

and the sun rose, I, oppressed by fever, expired. Then he, seeing
me dead, and censured by all people, resorted to death with me.
44.45. Then we two, after being bound with a strong noose
by the servants of Yama, whose eyes were like blazing fire, were
taken (to him) along a difficult path. That wise Citragupta
considered, from the beginning, all our good and evil acts by
Yama's order.

Citragupta said:
46-49. O you large-armed one, even though these two are
the greatest sinners, yet they are freed from sins due to their
fasting on the EkadasI day. Even he who would observe the
meritorious EkadasI vow unintentionally would, being free
from all sins, go to the highest place.

The very glorious Dharmaraja, thus addressed by Citragupta,

suddenly rose from his seat, and saluted her and him. The two,
free from sins, were adorned with fragrant sandal, divine incense,
and flowers, so also with golden ornaments by Yama.
50-51. Then the Sun's son affectionately fed us with various
kinds of fruits, sweet and resembling nectar. Then lord Yama
himself praised us with divine eulogies and having put us in a
divine chariot said to us with the palms of his hands joined:

Yama said:
52. You are the greatest among the meritorious. You are
free from sins. Now go there where Visnu dwells.

53-54. When we two were thus addressed by Yama, humble

with modesty, we, bowing at his lotus-like feet, said to him: "O
god, we would not go anywhere (else). (We would go to) the
highest position of Visnu. But we have a desire to see the hell
situated in your dwelling."
55. Then, O brahmana, by Yama's order we two got into a
beautiful chariot and we two saw there extensive hells, difficult
to be seen.

The brahmana said:

56-58. O you chaste lady, please tell (me) in detail ail the
VII.23.59-76 3527
conditions of the sinners which you saw there. O you beautiful
lady, tell me in detail by which path the meritorious ones go to
Yama's house, and by which way the sinners go. How would a
pious soul see there lord Yama and the paths of the pious and
of the sinners, giving pleasure and pain (respectively)?
SuprajM said:
59-64. I shall first describe the path of the pious men, which
increases the pleasure of the meritorious. O best brahmana, listen.
The path of the pious, built with big stones and covered with
divine pieces of cloth, appears to be free from all troubles. At
places wonderful songs are sung by gandharva-maidens. At places
celestial nymphs of beautiful bodies dance. At places they pro-
duce the sound of the lute and the charming (sound) of various
musical instruments. At places there is a shower of flowers; at
places cold breezes blow. At places there are stalls where water
is distributed to travellers, at places there are houses for eating.
At places god and gandharvas recite excellent eulogies. At places
there are very beautiful lakes with fully bloomed lotuses. At
places there are very shady trees like blossomed asoka trees.
65-73. From there, O best brahmana, the pious men endow-
ed with happiness, and meeting with a happy death, go along the
path. Some are mounted on horses; some are decorated with
various ornaments. They go covering their heads with white
umbrellas with their handles raised. Some mounted on elephants,
some mounted on chariots, some having got into vehicles, happily
go to Yama's abode. Some men, fanned with breezes from the
chowries placed in the hands of divine ladies, and praised by
great sages, go (to Yama's abode). Certain pious men, holding
divine weapons, adorned with garlands and sandal and eating
tambula go to Yama's abode. Some living in houses built near
water, blazing the ten quarters with the lustre of their bodies go
to Yama's abode. O best one, certain (men), enjoying rice boiled
in milk, and eating well go happily to Yama's abode. Some
drinking milk, some drinking sugarcane juice, also some drinking
butter-milk go to Yama's abode. Some meritorious ones eating
curd, some eating various fruits, some drinking spirituous liquor
go (to Yama's abode).
74-76. Seeing many (such) pious men, securing Yama's
3528 Padma Pur ana

love and coming there, Visnu would himself appear there. He

has four arms; his complexion is dark; his eyes are like full-blown
lotuses. He holds a conch, a disc, a mace and a lotus. His vehicle
is Garuda. His sacred thread is golden. His great face is lovely
like that of Cupid. He puts on a crown and ear-rings. He is
adorned with a garland of wood flowers.
77-79. All like the very wise Citragupta, Yama's servants
like Canda, speaking sweetly have the forms of Visnu. O
brahmana, then Yama himself, having great affection, would
worship all those excellent men. Having (honoured) the pious
men with divine gems (and) fed them fruits the Sun's son (i.e.
Yama) said:
Yama said:
80-81. O you noble ones afraid of the torment in the hell,
you (will) go to the highest position due to the efficacy of your
acts. The man who, being born in the world, does (acts of)
merit, is my father, my brother, and is my friend and like my
kinsmen.

82. O best brahmana, all those, thus addressed by Yama,

got into a divine chariot and went to Visnu's city.
83-98. O best brahmana, I have told you in brief (about)
the fate of the meritorious. Listen to the fate of sinners. I shall
tell it in detail. The expanse of the path, full of all afflictions, of
the wicked ones, is said to be eighty-six thousand yojanas. At
places there is a shower of fire. At places there is a shower of
stones, and O best brahmana, at places there is hot sand. At
places there are sharp stones. At places there are hot stones. At
places there is a shower of weapons. At places there is a shower
of burning charcoals. At places breezes, very hot like fire, blow.
At places are deep places of darkness with their openings covered
with grass, O brahmana. At places there is a shower of thorns,
along with thorny arrows. At places there are rows of rocks,
difficult to climb, along with serpents. The sinners, with their
throats and palates parched up, go there. O best brahmana, the
unhappy sinners go along that path full of various kinds of
sufferings and without shade or water. The sinners named
Vimuktakesa, some of the form of goblins, fierce, wet with steams
VII.23.99-113a 3529
of blood, some adorned (i.e. smeared) with mud, some with
dark bodies, go along the path. Some sinners waiting with agony,
some with their eyes full of tears that are trickling, some repent-
ing for their deeds, go along the path. Round the neck of some
sinner a hide-noose is tied. (Chains) are bound round some-
one's skeleton and someone's both feet. Yama's servants,
angrily putting a noose round the sinners' necks pierced with
needles, drag them. The sinners carrying in the cavities of their
ears heavy stones lying on the path, and (carrying) iron-loads on
the tops of their heads, go along the path. Yama's servants take
some sinners after putting nooses round their arms and (after
keeping) strong weapons on their necks. By tossing the sinners
Yama's servants take them. Some walk with their heads down,
and some with their feet up. Some walk on their hands; some
walk on one foot. Thus they are deformed, and cry piteously.
99-102. The sinners, being beaten by Yama's messengers go
along that path. When they had come, evil-minded Yama,
angrily gave up his divine form and became very fierce. His body
was thirty yojanas long, and his eyes resembled wells. His com-
plexion was smoky. He was very lustrous. He was prominent.
His sound was gurgling. He had rows of very long teeth. His
rows of nails resembled winnowing baskets. He was mounted
on a strong he-buffalo. He bit his lips. He had a staff in his hand.
He had a noose of hide. His face had curved eyebrows.
103. With him shone Citragupta who had great illusory
power, whose eyes were red due to anger, and who was laughing
loudly.
104-105. All (Yama's) servants, with nooses and mallets in
their hands, who were fierce and angry, thundered like clouds.
Yama's servants, running from every side said boastfully:
"Quickly kill the most sinful ones. Break them, cut them, pierce
them."
106. Lord Yama threatened all the sinners that were running,
giving out a 'hum' sound with these words:
Yama said:
107-113a. O sinners, O wicked ones, you thoughtless ones have
committed sins which trouble yourselves. You do not see me
remaining over your heads. Even knowing me, the lord of life,
3530 Padma Purana

(to be observing your deeds), you committed sins. Nowhere have

you heard with your own ears that I am the brother of the
meritorious and the enemy of sinners. Hells are unbearable; they
are full of various afflictions. The sinners experience them (i.e.
undergo tortures there). Have you not heard this? O you wicked-
hearted ones, you regarded my inquiry to be just untrue. O you
who have committed sins, today see it with your own eyes. In the
blindness due to wealth, all of you being insolent, never followed
my words. You always committed heaps of sins. In accordance
with that (heap of sins), O wicked ones, experience the fruit of
your sins. What is the use of crying?

Suprajna said:
113b-116a. Speaking (to them) like this, Yama said to
Citragupta: "O you noble one, take into account the sinful deeds
of these."

Hearing those great words of Yama, Citragupta being (thus)

directed (by Yama) told as many sins of them (as they had com-
mitted). Then, O best brahmana, all the sinners waited. They,
who were frightened, and who were controlled with a noose of
hide (said):

The sinners said:

116b-119a. O Sun's son, who were the witness presented by
you to the sins which we had committed. Tell us who witnessed
the good or evil deeds that we did formerly.

Then, O brahmana, Yama having laughed spoke these words

very angrily after summoning all the witnesses:

Yama said:
119b-120. You were all nearby and witnesses to whatever
took place. The sky, the earth, so also the water, the dates, the day,
the night, both the twilights and Dharma—these are the witnesses.

121-122. They narrated all the good and evil deeds of the
sinners, and the deed of each one of them and the time when it
was done. Each witness told (the deeds) in Yama's presence.
VIL23.123-151 3531
Hearing them, the minds of all sinners were overpowered by
fright.
123-125a. They stood with their hearts trembling as deer
(remain) on seeing a cloud. Then making a 'Kada Kada' sound
with the rows of his teeth (i.e. gnawing his teeth),Yama separately
struck them with his fatal staff. All those sinners, struck separa-
tely by Dharmaraja (i.e. Yama) wailed over their deeds and being
alarmed lamented.
125b-132. Then, Canda and others, the messengers of Yama,
threw, by Yama's order, all those sinners into hells. They drop-
ped some sinners into (the hell called) Tapana, and some into
(the hell called) Avici. (They threw others) into Samghata, Kala-
sutra, MaMraurava, into a hot basin containing sand, and into
Kumbhipaka. They threw the sinners into (hells like) Pramar-
dana which was breathless (i.e. where breathing was not possible)
and which was very fierce; so also in the fearful (hell called)
Asipatravana, and into (hells) containing various kinds of foods.
Certain servants of Yama similarly threw (some) sinners into
Vaitarana. Yama's servants threw some sinners into a fierce pool
of feces; some (sinners) into (a hell) full of thorns along with
bones and chaff-fire, and extremely hot; so also Yama's servants
threw them into hells where smearing was done with feces, where
the foods was feces, so also in the hell where one's own flesh was
eaten. Some (sinners) ate phlegm; some drank semen. Some
sinners drank urine; some drank blood. In the mouths of some
were leeches, resembling serpents.
133-151. Some (hells) were filled with serpents by the fierce
messengers of Yama. O best brahmana, the very angry (servants
of Yama) extracted the tongues of some (sinners). The cruel
servants of Yama filled (i.e. put) heated oil into the cavities of the
ears and into the mouths of some. They cut off with the edges of
swords (i.e. with sharp swords) a hand and a foot also, so also
ears and noses of some wicked ones. Some slept on the heap of
burning charcoals; some on thorns resembling arrows. O best
brahmana, Yama's servants pulled out the hair of sinners and
threw them into hot mud. They repeatedly inserted thousands of
heated needles into the mouths and joints of nails of certain
sinners. They put certain (sinners) on the tip of a heated pike.
With sharp thorns they hurt the heads of some (sinners). (Yama's
 3532 Padma Purdna

servants) seized some sinners crying piteously by their hands and

feet, and cut them asunder with the thorns of salmali trees.
Yama's servants, after tying a stone round the necks (of the
sinners) repeatedly threw some into ditches full of blood and into
ditches full of pus. The messengers of Yama devoured the heads
of the sinners. They angrily again and again crushed them with
stones. They put into the chests of the wicked ones who were
crying, masses of iron nails. The eyes of certain sinners were
extracted with hooks. O brahmana, the noses of some were filled
with scorpions. Yama's servants tied the feet of some with ropes
to the branch of a tree and burnt fire with smoke at the root (of
the tree). There the sinners inhaled smoke. They remained there
with their faces down and feet up as long as the moon and stars
(shine in the sky). Some (sinners), being repeatedly beaten with
pestles and mallets by Yama's messengers, and overcome by
agony, vomitted blood, Certain sinners sank into an abode full
of darkness and having the odour of pus, along with gad-flies
i ft and gnats. Some ate ash; some ate insects. Some ate ill-smelling
flesh, and some earth with pus. Some, being eaten by dogs,
B tigers, jackals and hogs, so also by bears, and wet with blood,
wail(ed). Some others were being eaten by serpents with ex-
tremely strong poison. O brahmana, the chests of others were
being torn asunder by the horns of he-buffaloes.
152-161. Sprinkling the ground with their blood, they fell in
a swoon on the earth. With their entire bodies shattered with
arrows, resembling snakes, which (arrows) were discharged from
the bows of Yama's servants, others rolled on the ground. They
(crush) a mass of heated iron balls and a heated stone with a
cutting weapon into their mouths. Yama's messengers sewed the
nostrils and mouths of some in order to suppress breath. The
arrogant, very strong servants of Yama, pulled out, with Yama's
sharp-edged (weapons called) Siakti, the skin of the bodies of
some. They seized some by their hair, and dropped them on the
ground. They always struck (the sinners) with weapons and
(their) feet etc. Some sinners were tormented with streams of
saline water. O brahmana, they wailing in various ways, drank
saline water. Certain sinners drank bile, O noble one. Some great
sinners drank the mucus resembling thick milk flowing from the
nose. Yama's servants placed on the chests of some lying on the
VII.23.162-178 3533
ground, big, heated stones, resembling mountains. They tied with
strong cords the faces of some turned upwards, after putting
a pair of logs at their necks and into their throats. They dropped
some on the ground after placing them on the branch of a tree.
162-167. They raised them and again and again threw them
on the ground. In this way all the sinners, hungry and thirsty,
and murmuring 'save me, save me' cried in the abode of torment
(i.e. in hell). Having, till the end of the yuga experienced torment
in hell, and having not experienced (the fruit of) the remain-
ing sins, they are born in sinful stocks. They, born in sin ful
stocks, are troubled by diseases. They are defective in a limb,
or have an excess limb. They are unhappy and resort to sins.
They are sonless. They are great fools. They are absorbed in
harming others. They have a short (span of) life. They are dull.
They are the husbands of bad wives. Everyday they do sinful
acts through (physical) deeds, mind and words. Again as a result
of their sins they go to hell as before. Therefore, the best ones
should never commit a sin.
168-175a. Men who have committed sins, cannot escape
from hell. O best brahmana, I have explained to you in brief the
affliction of sinners. Who is able to describe it properly even with
hundreds of myriads of years? Then, having observed the sinners
with a bad plight, we, getting into an aeroplane, went to Visnu's
city. Having enjoyed pleasures in Visnu's house for thousands
of crores of kalpas, we were born in this very pure royal family,
O best brahmana. Having enjoyed here (i.e. in this existence) all
pleasures with all affluence, O best brahmana, we had a happy
(i.e. peaceful) death, and we would go to the highest place. In
the three worlds, there is no (other) vow like the Ekadas'f vow.
Such is our mode of existence even after our having observed the
vow unintentionally. I do not know what would happen to them,
through Visnu's grace, who observe the Ekadas'I vow with devo-
tion. O best brahmana, I have thus told you all that (you) had
asked (me) about the importance of the day of (i.e. sacred to)
Visnu. What else do you want to listen to?

Vyasa said:
175b-178. Hearing these words of him, the brahmana,
knowing the highest truth, put his mind very firmly into (observ-
3534 Padma Purana
ing) the EkadasI vow. The king and the queen having, for a long
time, enjoyed the earth, in the end went to Visnu's city and
obtained the highest position. Those who listen to or recite the
importance of this king of vows are freed from the heaps of sins,
and obtain (a place) near Visnu.

CHAPTER TWENTYFOUR

The Greatness of Tulasl and Dhatri

Suta said:
1-2. Jaimini, being very much pleased on hearing the fruit
of the EkadasI (vow), spoke, with the palms of his hands joined,
these (words) to lord Krsna Dvaipayana (i.e. Vyasa): "Through
your grace I have heard the greatness of god Visnu. (Now) tell
me about the greatness of tulasl which destroys the sins of the
listeners."
Vyasa said:
3-6. O brahmana, this revered tulasi should always be
worshipped by all deities like Indra. It gives the fruit of the four
goals of human life. To the good tulasi is difficult to be obtained
in heaven, in the mortal world and in the nether world.
Devotion to it secures the four goals of human life. O best one,
at that place only where one tulasi-plant stands, all gods like
Brahma, Visnu and Siva dwell. Always Kesava dwells in the
middle of the leaf, Prajapati at the tip of the leaf, and Siva at
the foot-stalk of the leaf of tulasi.
7-10. LaksmI, Sarasvati, so also Gayatrl and Candika,
likewise all other wives of (other) gods dwell in the leaves of
that (tulasi-plant). These, viz. Indra, Agni, Samana, Nairrti, so
also Varuna, Vayu and Kubera dwell in the branch of the
tulasi-plant. All planets like the Sun, the Visvedevas,1
1. Visvedevah-—Name of a particular group of deities ten in number
and supposed to be sons of Visva; their names are: Vasu, Satya, Kratu,
Daksa, Kala, Kama, Dhrti, Kuru, PurQravas, and Madravas.
VII.24.11-27 3535
Vasus,1 all sages and all divine sages, so also all the holy places
that are there in the crores of universes and on the earth, live by
resorting to (i.e. in) the tulasi plant.
11-17. He who devoutly worships tulasi, has worshipped
the holy places, so also all gods like Brahma- Visnu just at that
moment destroys (the sin of) the murder of a brahmana remain-
ing in the body of those who remove the masses of grass at the
root of tulasi. O best brahmana, by sprinkling the tulasi plant
with fragrant and cold water in summer a man would obtain
eternal bliss. He who gives it moonlight or an umbrella, especi-
ally in summer, is freed from all sins. A man who would every-
day sprinkle thetulasi plant with continuous streams in Vaisakha
obtains the fruit of a horse-sacrifice. He who would sprinkle
the tulasi plant with water from the hand stretched out and
hollowed also obtains heaven after being freed from all sins. O
brahmana sage, in the house of that man who would sometime
sprinkle the tulasi plant with milk, Laksmi is steady.
18-22. O brahmana sage, listen to the fruit of the merit of
him who would smear the root of the tulasi plant with cowdung.
For as many thousands of kalpas as the dust particles removed
from there, he rejoices with Visnu, O Jaimini. He who would
place a lamp at the root of the tulasi plant at twilight, goes
along with a crore (members) of his family to Visnu's abode.
Visnu would always protect him who protects the tulasi plant
from cows, dogs, asses, men and children. There is no doubt
that he who devoutly plants a tulasi plant, obtains the highest
liberation after death.
23. That best devout man who would see the tulasi plant
in the morning uninterruptedly obtains the fruit of seeing Visnu.
24. The life, strength, fame, wealth, progeny of one who
would devoutly salute the tulasi plant, grow.
25. By remembering tulasi, all sin perishes. The diseases of
men perish on just touching the tulasi (plant).
26-27. The sin in the body of him who eats the auspicious
tulasi leaf, removing all sins, perishes at that moment (only).

1. Vasavah—Vasus are a class of deities. They are eight in number:

Apa, Dhruva, Soma, Dhara or Dhava, Anila, Anala, PratyQsa, and
Prabhasa.
3536 Padma Purana
In the body of the man who wears a rosary made of tulasi wood
there is no sin. This is the truth that I tell.
28. There is no doubt that he who bears on his head the
water dropped from the leaves of tulasi, obtains the religious
merit due to a bath in Ganga.
29. A man having devoutly worshipped the auspicious
tulasi with durvas, sacred rice grains, flowers, offerings of
eatables, would obtain the fruit of the worship (offered) to
Visnu.
30. O brahmanas(?), what is the use of worshipping Visnu's
feet to him who has sometime worshipped revered tulasi, giving
the highest nectar of piety, material welfare and sensual enjoy-
ment, with offerings of eatables, flowers, excellent incense and
ghee-lamps?
31. O brahmana, Visnu is pleased with them who plant
tulasi pleasing Visnu and fit to be worshipped by gods, at places
free from blemishes; and Mura's enemy, the lord of the three
worlds, quickly gives them the highest position.
32. Whatever auspicious act—a sacrifice, a vow, honouring
the dead ancestors, worship of Visnu, giving gifts—and other
auspicious act(s) that men perform at the blemishless root of
tulasi—all those indeed become inexhaustible.
33. O best brahmana, all that pious act which a man does
on the earth without tulasi, dear to Visnu, becomes fruitless.
The god of gods, the lotus-eyed one (i.e. Visnu) is also not
pleased.
34. A man who, with devotion, sees the auspicious, pure
tulasi during pilgrimages, quickly gets the fruit of the pilgrimages
through Visnu's grace. This statement is very firm.
35-36. Ananta (i.e. Visnu), the only lord of the world,
abandoning fragrant flowers like mandara, kunda, lotus, gladly
accepts even dry tulasi full of virtues and the security for the
destruction of sins. Hari (i.e. Visnu) to whom tulasi is dear
always snatches the wealth of those wicked men who, through
ignorance, uproot a tulasi (plant) purifying like the nectar-
giving creeping plant, and place it on the ground. This is the truth.
37. Visnu quickly snatches the wealth of those men who
always urinate or excrete or put dirt at the root of tulasi, the
abode of gods, and thus collect sins.
VII.24.38-56 3537
38-42. "I am collecting (the leaves of) you for worshipping
Visnu. I am collecting (the leaves of) you since even with flowers
like (those of) parijata, so also with sandal etc., put without you
Visnu is not satisfied. O holy one, without you every act is
fruitless. Therefore, O goddess TulasI, I am collecting (the leaves
of) you. Grant me a boon. O leader of the world, pardon me
that pain which is produced in your heart due to (your leaves)
being plucked. O Tulasi I salute you." A devotee of Visnu,
joining the palms of his hands recites these two hymns and then
clapping twice collects tulasi leaves in such a way that the tulasi
branch does not shake, O best brahmana.
43. When at the time of plucking a leaf, a branch of goddess
(Tulasi) would be broken, then anguish is produced in the heart
of Visnu, Tulasi's lord.
44. Visnu, the destroyer of (the demons) Madhu and
Kaitabha should be worshipped even with every old leaf fallen
from the tip of a branch.
45. He who would worship lord Visnu with tender tulasi
leaves, quickly gets whatever he desires with (i.e. in) his heart.
Jaimini said:
46. O best brahmana, what (other) tree is like that of tulasi?
I desire to know it. O son of Satyavati, (please) tell it.
Vydsa said:
47-51. O brahmana, as tulasi is always most dear to Visnu,
so is dhatrl, destroying all sins. O best brahmana, all those
deities who dwell in the plant after having reached it, stay at the
root of amalakl. O best brahmana, holy places like Ganga dwell
just there where pure dhatrl, most dear to Visnu, remains. That
act, auspicious or inauspicious, which is done by men at the root
of amalakl, would certainly become inexhaustible, O brahmana.
He who would worship Visnu with pure, fresh leaves of dhatrl, is
freed from mass of sins and secures absorption into Visnu.
52-56. O Jaimini, that place where there would be neither
<IhatrI nor tulasi is impure. (A man) does not obtain the fruit
of his act (performed there). All the (pious) acts done by him
in his hermitage where the auspicious dhatrl or tulasi does not
exist indeed become fruitless. O brahmana, (in the house) of
3538 Padma Pur ana

him, which is without dhatrl and tulasi, poverty and sin (remain)
and by that Kali is pleased. The wise should look upon that
place where there is neither tulasi nor dhatrl as a cremation
ground, O best brahmana. All gods dwell there where dhatrl
and tulasi exist. All sin exists there where there is neither a leaf
of dhatrl nor of tulasi.
57-60. Visnu, along with LaksmI, would remain by resort-
ing to the body of the wise man who would wear a rosary of
dhatrl-fruits. All deities live by resorting to the body of the
intelligent man who would wear a garland of dhatrl wood. All
the act, auspicious or inauspicious, which a man wearing a
garland (i.e. rosary) of dhatrl fruits does, is said to be inexhaus-
tible. The entire sin remaining in the body of that man know-
ing the entire nature of Brahman, who eats the dhatrl fruit,
perishes.
61-63. O best brahmana, I (shall) tell (you) the greatness
destroying all sins (of the man) who would wear a rosary of
the dhatrl fruits. Listen (to it). Even if he by chance dies in a
cremation ground, he obtains the religious merit due to a bath
in Ganga. There is no doubt about it. Seeing him, all sinners are
instantly freed from very fierce heaps of sins, (committed) even
during hundreds of crores of existences.
64-66. There is no doubt, O best brahmana, that he who
everyday takes a lump of the dhatri fruit would obtain religious
merit everyday and store it. There is no doubt that he who
harms the dhatri tree, the resort of all gods, gives blows on the
body of Visnu. Dhatrl is full of all gods. It is especially dear to
Visnu. Even Brahma cannot correctly describe its virtues.
67. That man who, having known the entire truth, has
devotion for dhatri and tulasi, enjoys all pleasures, and then in
the end obtains liberation due to Visnu's grace.
VII.25.1-13a 3539
CHAPTER TWENTYFIVE

The Importance of Honouring a Guest

Jaimini said:
1. O glorious one, tell me in detail again about tulasi's
greatness destroying sins, so also about the importance of
honouring a guest.
Suta said:
2. Then, O best brahmana, that very lustrous Vyasa, started
telling the greatness of tulasi, destroying the sins of the listeners.
Vyasa said:
3-4. This tulasi, dear to the lord, is actually great Laksml.
Therefore, O Jaimini they do not recognise it as a tree. As a
mortal always worships tulasi on the earth, so gods along with
Indra worship it in heaven.
5-6. I am telling firmly that everything is prosperous there
only where this tulasi, of the nature of the highest Brahman,
stands. Even a sinner who gets, at the time of his death, water
dropped from a leaf of tulasi, goes near Visnu.
7. He who would have, at the time of his death, a vertical
sectarian mark {urdhvapundra) is freed from all sins and goes to
Visnu.
8. O best brahmana, Yama is not the master of him who
Would have a tulasi leaf in his mouth, on his head or in his ears
at the time of his death.
9-12a. There was a pious brahmana by name Pavitra, who
knew the highest truth. His wife had the name Bahula. The chaste
lady belonged to a good family and was highly devoted to serving
her husband. There (also) lived an excellent brahmana named
Anapatyapati. That Pavitra, serving brahmanas, formed friend-
ship with him. Then, O best one, Pavitra, through love (for his
friend) and with a desire to have talk, sat with Anapatyapati on
an excellent seat.
12b-13a. In the meanwhile a good brahmana, of a great
lustre, named Lomasa, came there and saw the two telling (each
other) wonderful stories.
3540 Padma Pur ana

13b-14a. Then the two brahmanas, getting up from the seat,

honoured that brahmana Lomasa with water for washing his
feet, with respectful offerings and water for rinsing his mouth.
14b-16a. That Lomasa, highly devoted to Visnu, was very
much pleased with them, and narrating (tales of) Visnu, sat on
the seat, O best brahmana. The two sages, Pavitra and Anapatya,
said devoutly to the magnanimous Lomasa who had joined the
palms of his hands:
16b-20a. "O revered one, O you who know all the worldly
practices, indeed our hermitage is purified by the couple of your
feet which are fit to be seized (i.e. touched) by the good. By see-
ing the couple of your feet, all the sins that we had formerly
committed through delusion, have perished. You are actually
lord Visnu fit to be worshipped even by gods. How are we, men,
able to worship you properly? With the worship that we have,
according to our capacity, offered to you, our guest, be pleased.
Pardon the faults of us two."
20bc. O best brahmana, speaking like this, the two high-
souled friends, the two householders, fell at the couple of the feet
of the guest.
Vydsa said:
21-23. Then Lomasa, best among the learned, was very
much pleased. (He said to them:) "You are best among the
polite, You are the best brahmanas, and are highly devoted to
piety. By your polite words I am very much pleased. The wise
say that a guest is actually Brahma, Siva, or Visnu. You have
shown so much devotion to me. May auspiciousness come to
you. I, a guest, have been properly entertained by you with
abundant eatables."
Vyasa said:
24. Then the two brahmanas got up, and saluting him by
touching the couple of his feet, said to that sage Lomasa:
The two brahmanas said:
25-26. O brahmana, please tell us the importance of the
worship of a guest, having done which, liberation, to be obtained
by men but with difficulty, is obtained. Who is said to be a guest
VII.25.27-41 3541
in the world? How is his worship (done)? What position do the
one attentive to a guest and the guest obtain?
Lomasa said:
27-28. Of the four stages of life that of the householder is said
to be the best due to its honouring the anchorite, celibate and a
religious mendicant. Among (the members of) the four stages of
life the householders are said to be the chief. They should
devoutly honour guests.
29-30. The greatest duty of householders is said to be
honouring guests. They are said to be householders since they
have not fallen from the duty of their stage of life. If house-
holders take care in honouring guests, then what purpose do they
have with other pious acts?
31-32. The wise call him to be a guest whose name, family
and position are not heard of (before), and who would accidentally
come to their house. The wise ones should honour like Visnu
brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyasand sfldras who have come to their
house.
33-34. Those others born in low castes, among whom
candalas are the chief ones, should be honoured like Visnu with
water for washing their feet, with respectful offerings and abun-
dant eatables. When guests come, a householder goes forth (to
greet them). A brahmana should quickly give them water for
washing their feet and materials of worship.
35. With soft words he would make a friendly enquiry after
the (guests') health. And the householder should gladly feed
them with divine foods.
36. The wise one should prepare his bed in a comfortable
chamber. Seeing him desirous to go in the morning he should
give him leave.
37-38. O best ones, I shall tell you how a guest should be
honoured with hospitality if the householder is unfortunately nor
wealthy. When guests have come he should devoutly offer them
(a) grass (seat) etc. If there is no grass seat he should not devout-
ly say to him: "Sit on the ground."
39-41. For washing his feet he should give him excellent
water. Then with sweet words he should ask in a friendly way
about his health etc. Then he should devoutly give him fruit etc.
3542 Padma Purana
for eating. Without that an intelligent person should not gladly
present himself (to the guest). And he should say: "O guest, lam
a great sinner, very poor. I desire to offer you (worship with)
devotion. But the destiny is opposing."
42-44. The poor one who has avoided honouring a guest in
this manner and not anyone else fallen from his duty, would ob-
tain the fruit as stated (in holy texts). The religious merit earned
during crores of existences, of the householder from whose house
a guest goes unhonoured, perishes. Visnu would instantly re-
move the sin committed during crores of existences, of him who
honours with devotion just one guest.
45-46. I am telling the truth. I am saying what is beneficial.
1 am making a firm statement. A householder does not go to
heaven without carefully honouring a guest. It is truth, (nothing
but) the truth. It is the repeated truth. For householders going
to heaven is not (possible), is not (at all) possible, except by
honouring a guest.
47-51. In the Dvapara age there was a cowherd known as
Jnatidharma. He knew all the ways of life. His wife was called
Srivallabha. He who served his kinsmen did all (good) acts. With
his wife he lived in Saurastra. O brahmanas, due to the move-
ment of bad planets Indra did not shower water for twelve years.
Therefore, there was a very great famine. During that great
famine, the inhabitants of that country were distressed, and all
of them gave up even the limit (of decorum). The great meditat-
ing saint Jnanabhadra, with his wealth lost due to the great
famine, became very much distressed in the age called Dvapara.
52-53. Seeing his wife and sons distressed with hunger, he
with the brahmana's consent(?), went to the land at the foot of a
mountain to eat fruits and roots. O you two best brahmanas, the
long-lived one, who was hungry, found one pumpkin gourd at
the border of the land at the foot of the hill.
54-56. That very glorious best brahmana Jnanabhadra, be-
ing delighted on getting the fruit, speedily went (back) to his
house. O brahmanas, in the meanwhile, when the clouds had
covered the sky, as it were, with dark blue feet, it rained with
powerful showers. The sage's entire body was bathed with that
shower. A forester, afflicted with cold, went to (his) house from
the forest.
VII.25.57-72a 3543

57-63. Seeing the guest afflicted with cold, he saluted him

by (bowing) his head. He then devoutly gave him a grass-seat
and water for washing his feet etc. Then with that guest only
making an intelligent talk with sweet words the cowherd along
with his wife diligent in serving her lord, remained with a com-
posed mind. The chaste lady was delighted on having, with
effort, secured a pumpkin gourd and gave a part to him after
cutting it (into parts). Then that hospitable cowherd who
had become weak due to fasting for twentyone days gladly
gave a large part (of the fruit) to the guest. Then that
chaste housewife highly devoted to her husband also gladly
gave that (other) part (of the fruit) to the guest. O best brah-
mana, the guest having eaten both the parts (of the fruit) of
{i.e. meant for) that noble couple, was very much delighted. The
two with firm devotion worshipped the guest like Visnu.
64. Having rested there only at night, he went in the morn-
ing after a long time after having bathed. (The two) passed
twentyone days in fasting.
65-66a. Then that noble couple died. Due to the efficacy of
that religious merit the noble-hearted couple obtained absorp-
tion into Visnu, difficult to be obtained even by meditating saints.
66b-67. Due to the efficacy of their religious merit and the
worship of the guest that they had done, the famine in the king-
dom came to an end. The people were extremely happy and were
free from grief and diseases.
68. They were rich in wealth and grains and were highly
devoted to religion. The bandits there disappeared, and the king
protected the people.
69-70. People were engaged in their own practices (i.e.
practices laid down for their respective castes), and the clouds
rained as desired. Crores of the ancestors and successors of the
two, being freed from sins due to that act only obtained salva-
tion. They were blemishless, endowed with wealth and were alone
honoured by all the people.
71a. The progeny of the two grew without grief and diseases.
Lomasa said:
7lb-72a. I have told you the importance of the worship of
3544 Padma Purana

a guest along with its history. O brahmanas, what else do you

desire to hear for your pleasure?
Vyasa said:
72b-76a. When that Lomasa, rich in austerities was speak-
ing like this, a black mouse, seized by death came up from its
hole. Seeing that black mouse to have come from the hole,
Pavitra, beside himself with anger got up, repeatedly spea-
king like this: "This wicked mouse of a sinful heart digs (the
ground of) the hermitage with its sharp teeth at night, and
destroys domestic things. For all the castes pity is said to be the
best. It should be shown to all living beings, but not to wicked
ones."
76b-80a. Speaking like this, O best brahmana, with a very
sharp iron arrow he killed the mouse that had committed sins
and the death of whom had approached. That rat, with its body
bathed (i.e. wet) with the streams of flowing blood, fell on the
ground with its consciousness affected due to agony, O brah-
mana sage. Seeing the mouse fallen, the kind, best brahmana,
wailed loudly and speedily got up. Taking an excellent tulasi leaf
from his own ear, he put it into the mouse's mouth, on its head
and ears.
80b-82a. "O mother, O goddess Tulasi, O you causing
delight to Govinda, give the best position to this mouse who has
committed sins." O best brahmana, he who obliged all the world,
loudly uttered the sound (i.e. the words): 'Hari, Narayana
Ananta'.
82b-83a. The mouse, due to the touch of the tulasi leaf, and
due to hearing Visnu's name, was free from sins and became
free from the bond of the worldly existence.
83b-86a. Then the messengers of the great Visnu, who were
endowed with all (good) characteristics, quickly came there in
good chariots to take (the mouse) whose sins had gone (to
Visnu's abode). The mouse surrounded by the hosts of Visnu's
messengers got into a divine chariot and went to the highest
place. The mouse, having stayed in Visnu's abode for thousands
of crores of yugas, and having secured knowledge there only,
went to (i.e. obtained) final emancipation.
VII.25.86b—VII.26.11 3545

Vyasa said:
86b-87. O best brahmana, I have told you the importance
of goddess Tulasi. O glorious one, tell me what you desire to
hear now.

CHAPTER TWENTYSIX
Conduct in the Four Yugas
Jaimini said:
1. O glorious one, tell me how will all people be (i.e. behave)
when the very fierce Kali age has come.
Vyasa said:
2-5. The first (age) is called Satya-yuga. In it the people—
brahmanas and others—were devoted to worshipping Visnu, and
were free from grief and diseases. All of them spoke the truth,
all were kind, and all lived long. They were rich in wealth and
grains. They were free from (doing) harm (to others) and from
religious hypocrisy. All obliged others. All knew sacred treatises.
O best brahmana, in Satya-yuga all people were like this. And
the kings followed royal duties and protected people. Oh! Who
can relate the merit and the glory of Satya-yuga ?
6-8. In it no man practised unrighteousness. When Treta-
yuga came, Dharma became deficient in one foot. Some people
had little unhappiness. Some resorted to kindness. People were
engaged in meditating upon Visnu. They were highly devoted to
(performing) sacrifices and (giving) gifts. They were engaged in
(following) the practices of castes and stages of human life.
They were happy and of a composed mind. All the sudras tilled
the soil and served brahmanas.
9-11. Brahmanas were noble and had mastered the Vedas
and the Vedarigas. They were averse to accepting presents. They
were true to their words. They had curbed their senses. They were
always engaged in penance and vows. They always worshipped
Visriu. When at the end of Treta-yuga, Dvapara-yuga arrived.
3546 Padma Puraria

Dharma would be deficient in two feet and some men would have
happiness and unhappiness. Some would be engrossed in sins,
and some were pious.
12. Some lacked some virtues. Some men of high virtues
were extremely unhappy. Some were happy.
13. Sometime a brahmana longed for receiving (a present).
At some time or other kings harassed their subjects through
greed for wealth.
14-17. Brahmanas were very much given to Visnu's worship,
and sudras served brahmanas. When, O brahmana, in yuga after
yuga Dharma became deficient (foot) by foot, then Vyasa of the
form of Visnu divided the Veda. O best brahmana, in Kali-yuga
which is the only abode of all sins, Dharma would be having one
foot (only), and all people would be engaged in (committing)
sins. Brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras will be very much
addicted to sins, will be very voluptuous and cruel. They will
censure the Vedas and indulge in gambling and stealing.
18-20. They will be engaged in cohabiting with widows in
Kali-yuga. Certain brahmanas, looking to their livelihood (only),
will be acting very fraudulently. All will be exceedingly fond of
women, all will drink intoxicating liquors. All will be engaged
in sexual acts and snatch other's wealth. They will always ardently
long for other's food. They will be averse to penance and vows.
They will be bound by the company of heretics in Kali-yuga.
21-22. Brahmanas following sudras' practices, will be
(vagrant devotees) wearing red garments. In Kali-yuga the accom-
plished one will reach a very low position. And the mean, being
endowed with wealth, will go to a very high position. All men will
give gifts to those who have obliged them.
23-24. Even with effort (being made) candalas will not abide
by brahmanas. In Kali-yuga people will give false testimony
through affection for their friends. They will talk impious ideas.
They will lament over righteous thoughts. They will censure
(people) in (their) absence. They will be cruel, and will speak
sweetly in the presence of other (people).
25-26. Unchaste women will speak like chaste women to
their husbands. Brahmanas will harm other's wives and will sell
their possessions. In Kali-yuga, people will sell their daughters.
VIT.26.27-41 3547
All men will be subjugated by women. Women too will be very
fickle.
27-29. In Kali-yuga men will be wicked-hearted. The earth
will have few crops and clouds will have little water. They will
also shower (water) at a wrong time. O Jaimini, in Kali-yuga
cows will eat feces and will yield little milk. And undoubtedly
that milk will be ghee-less. People will be given to self-praise.
They will be intent on censuring others.
30. Boys will have short bodies, and will eat too much food.
In Kali-yuga, brahmanas will offer libations to the dead ances-
tors for religious hypocrisy.
31. All will be affectionate in words (only) till their mission
does not succeed. All will laugh at (certain) people, seeing them
to be devoted to piety.
32-33. People will prosper through wicked deeds. Therefore,
people will be addicted to sins. And they will completely perish
within ten or twelve years. (They will prosper) as water will increase
in the rainy season. People will lose their youth in Kali-yuga.
34. A girl will conceive in her fifth or eighth year. Men
will have many children and (therefore) they will be very
unhappy.
35. All will long for taking (gifts), none will long for giving.
In Kali (yuga) Mlecchas will be kings, addicted to sins.
36. In Kali-yuga people will be of one caste (only) in order
to satisfy carnal desires. In the first division of Kali (yuga) men
(will) censure Visnu.
37-38. In the middle (part) of Kali (yuga) men will only
recognise Visnu's names. Brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas, sudras
will have (but) one caste in Kali-yuga, and there will be only four
castes.
39-40a. • O best brahmana, whenever there will be a decrease
in (the number of) the pious ones, it should be known that the
sinners will be on the increase in Kali (yuga). O best brahmana,
though I have described this Kali (yuga) to be fierce, yet O best
among the virtuous, it has (one) great merit.
40b-41. In Satya (yuga) religious merit would be accompli-
shed after twelve years. In Treta (yuga) (it would be accomplished
during half the period of that. In Dvapara (it would be accompli-
3548 Padma Parana

shed) within a month. But it would be produced in a day and

night in Kali-yuga.
42-44a. Therefore, in the mortal world men do not at all
reach a good position. A man obtains that fruit in Kali-yuga
merely by uttering (the name of) Visnu, which he would obtain
by worshipping Visnu for twelve years in another yuga. Kali does
not trouble that man who utters only one name of Visnu in Kali-
yuga in this world. This is the truth, the (only) truth. There is no
doubt in it.
Jaimini said:
44b-46a. Every act becomes fruitless due to the lack of the
purity of mind. You have told this before. Therefore, my mind
gives wonder (i.e. is amazed). In Kali-yuga all lack the purity of
mind. O preceptor, tell me how their acts would be (done).

Vyasa said:
46b-47. A man should devoutly offer whatever act he does in
Kali-yuga to the great Visnu. Every act that is dedicated to Visnu
would be inexhaustible.
Vyasa said:
48. O best brahmana, I have thus told you the entire
account, having devoutly heard which a man would obtain libera-
tion.
Suta said:
49. Jaimini thus informed by that highest soul, became
engaged in the employment of rituals, and went to the highest
position.
50-52. Those men desiring liberation, who devoutly recite
or listen to this Essence of the Employment of Rituals are freed
from all fierce sins committed during many existences, and obtain
liberation. There is no doubt about this. Those men who, desir-
ing liberation, recite and listen to this, get whatever is desired by
them through the auspicious favour of Laksmi's lord.
53. A man, reciting or listening to half a verse, or a verse,
or a quarter of a verse, gets the desired fruit.
VII.26.54-55 3549
54. That man who, after writing or getting written this holy
text, would worship it, obtains the fruit of Visnu's worship only.
55. May this Purana which is very secret, has come out
from Vyasa's mouth, is very charming, gives delight to Visnu's
devotees, pleases the Disc-holder (Visnu), Murari whose feet are
for a long time saluted by gods and others and who is the lord
of the entire world.

May auspiciousness prevail.

May it be dedicated to Visnu.
End of the Treatise.
 INDEX
Abhayacla (a holy place) 2S_3[ Adrsyanti 11
Abhigamya (an epithet of Siva) 500 Agastya 218, 254, 261, 263f, 318f,
Abhijit J15 461, 475f, 487f, 634, 1377, 1663,
Abhimata (a Sadhya) 523 I668ff. 1679, 1797, 1933f, 1935,
Abhira (a country) 1365f. 2181, 2589, 2629
Abhlras 634 " , Agastyesvara (a holy place) 1394
Abhisara fa country) 1365 Agavaha (son of Brhaddevi) 120
Abhisarika 2955 Aghamarsana 3313
Abjaja (an epithet of Brahma) 504 Aghapahi (a river) 1238
Ablution 276 Aghara (a rite) 2189
Acchoda (a holy place, a lake) 1414, Aghora (a demon) 847
1417, 2782, 2787, 2832, 2838 Agncya (a kind of bath) 655
Acchoda (a river) 97 Agneyastra (a missile) 630, 1833
Acyuta 121, 711, 1589. 1721, 2028, As?ni 33, 58, 209, 213, 233, 316, 319,
2030, 208.!, 2092, 2099, 2155. 2545, 337, 449, 523, 534, 549, 563, 617,
2587, 2591, 2612, 2906, 2969, 3136, 640f, 679, 847, 1113, 1131, 1436,
3148, 3160. 3162, 3164, 3172, 3175, 1764, 2033, 2189, 2245, 2319, 2321,
3181, 3200, 3211, 3214, 3263, 3282, 2395. 2467, 2714, 3249, 3286, 3534
3298f, 3321, 3332f, 3395, 3472 Agnibahu 58
Acyutasekharaprabhu (an epithet of Agnidagdha 84
Brahma) 433 Agnidhra 425ff, 511
Adharasakti 3157 Agnfdhra 58, 75
Adharma 508 Agnigarbha (an epithet of the Sun)
Adhidaivata 507 878
Adhiraiya (a country) 1365 Agnipalesvara (a holy place) 2848
Adhiramya (Nilaratna's wife) 1934 Agrii or Agneya Pura'na 2266, 3OO7f,
Adhoksaja 330, 1999, 2612, 3282 3194
Adhrsya (a river) 1364 Agnipa 2782
Adhvaryu 40, 425, 511, 1679, 2275 Agnisikha (an attendant of Siva) 2200
Adi (son of the demon Andhaka) 609 Agnistoma (a sacrifice) 25, 376,
Adibaka 490 1377, 1422, 1425, 1428, 1430, 1432,
Adicakrin (Visnu) 2613 1433, 1434, 1437f, 1440, 1464,
Adikhanda 1351f.. 1563 1480, 1482, 1486f, 2481, 2488, 2588,
Adiparvan 2152, 2265 2618, 2726, 3248
Aditi 48, 62, 206, 225, 371, 522, 525, Agnisvatta (a sage) 289, 2741
591, 869, 916, 918, 921, 992, 2662, Agnisvatta (a sacrifice) 72
2756, 2771, 3292 Agnitlrtha 1436, 1477, 1505, 2849
Aditlrtha 405 Aha (a holy place) 1433
Aditya (an epithet of Visnu) 2560 Ahalya 746ff, 1113, 1480, 1693, 1763,
Aditya (the Sun) 349, 449, 783, 876, 1792
878f, 1438, 2883 Aharnkara 8, 14, 15n., 1352f,
Aditya (a deity) 41, 89, 146, 190, 221, Ahavaniya fire 146, 2270
378, 406, 524, 878, 1212, 1481, Ahi 24
. 2771, 3205, 3292f, 3517 Ahicchatra (a city) 1690, 1697
Adityasayana (a vow) 346ff Ahiriisa 952
Aditya(tirtha) 2898 Ahlnagu (Devanika's son) 70
Adityayana (a holy place) 1397 Ahirbudhnya (a Rudra) 48, 221, 523
Adityesvara (a holy place) 1393 Ahitapl (a river) 1363
Adivaka 124 Ahovirya (a sage) 181
Adivaraha (Visnu) 253 Ahuka 115
Adreya (a country) 1366 Aila 1363
Adrohaka (name of a good man) 704, Aindrastra (a missile) 630
706, 712, 746 Aindratapana (a demon) 628
3552 Padma Purana

Aindrika (a form of Mahaiaksmi) Amba 219

2951 Amba (=Parvati) 2277
Air (an element) 3163 Ambara (a holy place) 210
Airavata or Airavana 32, 34, 50, 57, Ambarastha (=Visnu) 3472
562, 564, 667, 810, 837, 1358, 1590, Ambarisa 68, 69, 1363, 1970, 2029,
2327, 2330, 2594, 3089, 3182, 3292f 2041f, 2047, 2071, 2083, 2635, 2644,
Airavata (a country) 1362 2328
Aja (Dilipa's son) 70, 2612 Ambika (a deity) 1695, 2219, 2945,
Aja Ekadasi 2526f 3030, 3340
Ajagandha (Rudra) 392, 418 Ambika (a holy place) 439
Ajagava (Siva's bow) 1005 Arhkota (a holy place) 438
Ajaikapada (a Rudra) 48, 221 Amogha (Santanu's wife) 752f, 755
Ajakarna (a tree) 75, 2331 Amoghaksl (an epithet of Savitri) 211
Ajamila 1456, 2045, 2063, 2823 Amrta (an epithet of Brahma) 503
Ajapya (sage) 289, 2085, 2741 Amrta (a holy place) 2831
Ajata 117 Amrta (an epithet of ParvatI) 324
Ajyabhaga (a rite) 2189 Amrta (an epithet of Savitri) 211
Akalmasa (Manu's son) 58 Amrtamurta (an epithet of Brahma)
Akapi (Manu's son) 58 433
Akasa 15, 927, 1477 Amrtesvara 2969
Akatha (a brahmana) 2296, 2298f Amrtodara 351
Akhanda Dvadasi 2101 Arhsa (an Aditya) 524, 2330
Akhanda (an Ekadasi) 1227 Amsaka (a country) 1364
Akhilartihara (Visnu) 3472 Amsuman (Asamafljasa's son) 69
Akopa (Rama's minister) 3245 Arhsuman (Pancajana's son) 2397
Akrtasva (Sarhhatasva's son) 69 Amulika (a brahmana) 204
Akrura 119, 1992, 2592, 2653, 3268ff, Anadideva (an epithet of Brahma) 433
3272, 3277f, 3286, 3304, 3428 Anagha (a Gandharva) 221
Aksa (a demon) 1793 Anakadundubhi 119f, 1604
Aksauhini 821, 3279 Anala (a country) 1365
Aksaya 2317, 3475 Anamaya (=Visnu) 2044, 2317, 3441,
Aksayavata 2407, 3484 3514, 3523
Aksika (a monkey) 1683 Anamitra (Nighna's son) 70, 117, 118
Ak§ota (a holy place) 439 Ananda (a forest on Meru) 1246,
AkGti 29 1263, 1267
Alaka (a holy place) 438 Ananda (bank of river Kamada) 2982
Alakananda (a river) 2319, 2397, 3214 Anandabija (=the Moon) 350
Alaksmi 796, 1591 Ananda (an epithet of ParvatI) 324
Alarka (a king) 2725 Anandakanana 1993
Alaya (a country) 1365 Anandakarini 326
Alhadakarin (an epithet of Cupid) Anandapura (a holy place) 1478
339 Anandini 326
Amalagiri (a city) 2924 Ananga (=Cupid) 339, 2639, 3394
Amalaki 2492f, 2494f Ananga (a deity) 325
Amalaki Ekadasi 2491ff Ananga (a river) 2364
Amara (an epithet of Brahma) 503 Anangadana 341
Amara (a mountain) 2079 Anangadhaman 351
Amarakantaka (a holy place) 211, Anangamalinl (a deity) 1981
458, 960, 978, 1217, 1394, 1411, Anangasena (a deity) 1981
2831, 2856 Ananta (an epithet of Brahma) 432,
Amarakantaka (a mountain) 1378, 439
1380, 1384, 1389, 2836 Ananta or Anantaka (an epithet of
Amarathoraga (a country) 1365 Visnu) 551, 1589, 2000, 2570, 2733,
Amaravati 205, 1671, 2329, 2342, 2795, 2820, 316Of, 3232, 3282,
. 2671f, 2774, 2968 3472, 3544
Amaradaki (a tree) 2861 Ananta (=Krsna) 3259
Amaresvara (a holy place) 1217, 2789 Ananta (a serpent) 632, 782, 1588,
Amavasu (a mane) 72 3127, 3159, 3172
Amavasya 72, 120, 1016, 1050
Index 3553

Ananta (an epithet of Laksrm) 3152 Antaka (Yama) 2561, 2737

Anantadata (an epithet of Brahma) Anugraha (Creation) 22
437 Artuha (a King of Pancala family 91
Anantadhaman (=the Moon) 350 Anupavrta (a country) 1365
Anantaphalada (a vow) 323 Anuradha (a Nak§atra) 346
Anantasayana (a place) 2696 Anurupamaya (a god) 523
Anantasayana (a vow) 3311 Anusasika Parvan 2265
Anantatrtlya 323 Anusna (a river) 1364
Anapatyapati (a brahmana) 3539f Anustubh (metre) 25
Anaranya (Sarvakarman's son) 70 Anvaharya (monthly Sraddha per-
Anarka (a holy place) 1438 formed in honour of the manes
Anarta (Saryati's son) 68 on the new-moon day) 79
Anarta (a country) 68, 1365, 2047 Apa (Vasistha's son) 58
Anasana (Siva's attendant) 2310 Apaga (a river) 1431
Anasuya 30, 194, 950, 1111, 1652, Apamarjana hymn 2610, 2616
2587 Apana 650, 695, 2331
Anaupamya (Bana's wife) 1383 Apara (=Visnu) 3472
Anavrsti 119 Apara Ekadasi 2509
Anayu (Daksa's daughter) 522 Aparajita (a Rudra) 48
Anayusa (mother of Vyadhis i.e. Aparajita (a deity) 2644
diseases) 524 Aparanta (a country) 1365
Anchorite 180, 2973 Aparatangaka (a country) 1365
Andha (a country) 1365 Apara vara 1470
Andha (a demon) or Andhaka 320, Aparavartaka (a country) 1365
348, 455, 609, 614, 637f, 859, 889, Aparna 322, 1981
1388, 2382 Apastamba (a sage) 1401
Andhakaghatin (=Siva) 500 Apastamba (sacrfice) 54
Andhakaraka (a mountain) 1371 Aposana 2239
Andhakarin (Visnu's attendant) 3047 Apo va idam (a hymn) 2145
Andhatamisra (a hell) 28, 2711, 2800 Apsaras 73
Anga (a country) 1365, 1846 Apohistha 401, 446
Anga (a Prajapati) 60, 1042 Aptoryama 25
Ariga (Atri's son) 1003, 1020f, 1023, Apupa 263
1025f Araja (daughter of Bhargava i.e.
Anga (Vedanga) 11, 3205, 3315 gukra) 48If
Angacatustaya 563 Arani 4
Angada (a monkey) 493, 1685, 1794, Aranya (a demon) 847
1855f, 1912, 1918, 3243 Aranyaka (a sage) 1797ff, 1801
Angara (a country) 1365 Aranyaka 2
Angaraka (=Mars) 341, 452 Aranya parvan 2265
Angaraparnaka (a demon) 2333 Aratni 355
Angaravahika (a river) 98 Arbuda (=mountain Abu) 1422,
Angarakacaturthi 3427, 1396 2835, 2842
Angaresvara (a holy place) 1391,1396 Arbuda forest 1350, 2461, 2836
Ahgasena (Riputapa's wife) 1934 Ardhacandra (a kind of arrow) 825
Angavardhana 438 Ardhanarisvara (=Siva) 364
Angiras (a sage) 163, 264, 289, 514, Ardra (Visva's son) 68
522, 651, 1486, 1499, 1673, 1830, Ardra (a Naksatra) 80
. 2223, 2629, 2837, 2846, 3127 Arghadirgha (a holy place) 1239,
Angirasa (a holy place) 1396 1241, 1243ff
Anila (a Marut) 2331 Argala(ahell)2711
Anima See 'Siddhi' Arhat 139, 140, 1038
Aniruddha 123, 1046, 1953, 1992, Arhata 137
1999f, 2582, 2612, 2733, 2883f, Arimardana (Khadgabahu's elepha-
3165, 3294, 3299, 3304 nt) 2963
Anjana 969 Arista (a demon) 530, 546, 2591, 3264
Afijana (a quarter-elephant) 1372 Arista (Vaivasvata Manu's son) 65
Anna (food), four kinds of 279 Arista (Kasyapa's wife and mother
Anrta 30 of Kinnaras and Oandharvas) 51
3554 f'adma Parana

Aristanemi (Vinata's son) 221 Asrubindumati (Rati's daughter)

Arjuna 50, 159, 337, 349, 1155, 1945, 1190, 1197, 1199, 1202f
1975f, 1977f, 1986ff, 2594, 3006, Asruta (a deity) 1982
3302, 3305, 3308 Astacala (a mountain) 517
Arjuna (a tree) 2591 Astaka (a sage) 264
Arka 83, 309, 346, 894, 2592 Astaka 2805
Arkanayana (a demon) 224 Astaka (Viraja in Brahmaloka) 70
Army, fourfold 562 Astarni 1586, 1602. 1604, 1606, 1607f.
Aroga (an epithet of Savitri) 211 2470, 2845, 2854
Arsa (a form of marriage) 1498, 1675 Astamurti (=Siva) 2244
Arsabha (a holy place) 1477 Astavakra (a sage) 3309
Arstisena (a sage) 1674 Asthipura (a holy place) 1438
Arteries 2124 Astika (a sage) 2629, 2837
Artha (a goal of human life) 224, Astrologers 3015f
1067, 1415, 1691, 2143, 2222, 2786 Asubhaksa 45
Arthaghni 2838 Asunyasayanavrata 342, 1227
Aruna (Vinata's son) 50, 535, 1361, Asura 466, 526
2674 Asutapa (Sutapana) 1856
Aruna (a Sadhya) 523 Asvabahu 119
Aruna (a place) 2925 Asvaga (Savitri's son) 523
Aruna (a river) 1436 Asvagriva 119
Arundhati 47, 194, 212, 268. 2164, Asvaka (a holy place) 2832
2219, 2241, 2594, 2967, 3030 Asvakarna (a tree) 75
Arundhati (tirtha) 1463 Asvamedha (a sacrifice) 251, 358,
Aruni (Vinata's son) 221 381, 383, 402, 440, 950, 1199, 1427,
Aruni (a river) 1482 1440, 1483, 2041, 2447
Arvabrhaspati (a sage) 58 Asvamedhakara (a city) 2924
Arvaksrotas 25, 26 Asvamedhika (a holy place) 2314
Aryaman (an Aditya) 524, 2330 Asvamedhaparvan 2265
Arya (a region) 2838 Asvamukha (a demon) 2682
Aryans 1363f Asvapati (a king) 1121
Aryavarta 2595, 3418 Asvatara (a serpent) 50, 1499, 1908
Asadha 280f, 283, 347, 365, 1527, Asvatara (a holy place) 1488
1822, 2007, 2516, 2519, 2548, 2570, Asvatirtha (a holy place) 1409
2602f, 2647, 3320 Asvattha 281, 349, 361, 1052, 1847,
Asadha Ekadasi 714, 970, 2515 2112, 2297, 2487, 2594. 2632,
Asamanjasa (son of Sagara and 2713f
Bhanumati) 69 Asvattha (a holy place) 212
Asamanya 117 Asvatthaman 59, 685, 863
Asani (a missile) 630 Asvina (a month) 292, 325, 365, 1395,
Asantatika (a deity) 1982 1616, 1626, 2007f, 2158, 2532, 2647,
Asl (a river) 1364 2658, 2740, 3002
Asikunda (a holy place) 3063 AsvinI (a Naksatra) 347
Asiloman (a demon) 225 Asvini tirtha (a holy place) 1428
Asimardana 1631 Asvins 41, 64, 167, 221, 532, 681,
Asipatravana (a hell) 2800, 3411, 3531 1385, 1701, 1704, 1892f, 2604, 2782
Asita (a sage) 1490, 1673 Atala (a nether world) 3340
Asitanga (a sage) 1760 Atandra 52
Aslesa (a Naksatra) 348 Atarnaka (a holy place) 1428
Asoka (an epithet of Visnu) 2560 Atavisekhara (a country) 1365
Asoka (a tree) 246, 366 ' ' Atavitirtha (a holy place) 1410
Asoka (Rama's Minister) 484 Atharva 25, 61
Asoka (grove or garden) 1960, 2489, Atharvan 3157, 3160
2767 Atharvana 181
Asokanidhi (an epithet of Visnu) 292 Atharvangirasa 1526
Asokasundari 1280, 1283,' 1285ff, Atharvasiras 1549
1289f, 13O3ff, 1309, 1312, 1316. Atharvaveda 147, 448
1321, 1324 Atheist 1546
Asokavanavasini 364
Index 3555
Atibala (Siva) 2705 Avyaya (=Visnu) 3473
(diva's attendant) 1281 Avyaya (an epithet of Brahma) 433,
Atibala (a divine mother) 643 3262
Atihrasva 2613 Ayana 296, 444
Atikaya (a demon) 495 Ayodhya 65, 413, 418, 421, 470, 490,
Atikaya (a monkey) 1794 504f, 1667, 1653, 1715, 1737, 1760,
Atikrcchra (a vow) 1554, 2726, 3128 1779, 1868, 1930, 1932, 2141,
Atimukta (a creeper) 227 2261, 2590, 3020, 3040, 3069, 3157,
Atiraja 25 3223, 3243, 3248f
Atiratra (a sacrifice) 358, 1428, 1432, Ayomukha (a mountain) 634
1464 Ayonisahgama (a holy place) 1396
Atiratra (a holy place) 1422 Ayu 1286, 1290ff, 1296,1297ff, 1304ff,
Atisiddhauja (one of the Visvedavas) 1310,1314f, 1316, 1318f, 1321, 1324
523 Ayurveda 1921, 2590
Atmadeva (a brahmana) 29891' Ayutayu (Sindhudvipa's son) 69
Atman 924, 929f, 93If, 934, 937f
Atmanandakarl 328 Babhru 50
Atmavidhi (Savitri's son) 523 Badara (Narayana's hermitage) 3076
Atreya (a sage) 1490, 2610 Babhrava (a demon) 847
Atri 29, 31, 40, 59, 223, 264, 289, 413, Babhravya (also known as Pancala) 95
522, 1002, 1019f, 1026, 1031f, 1111, Badarayana (Parasara's son) 73,
1401, 1679, 2629, 3049, 3127, 3174, 2593, 2981
3234 Badari (a holy place) 211, 2831, 3101,
Atri (family) 2720 3105
Atrinetrodbhava (an epithet of the (forest) 2656, 2658, 2979
Moon) 855 Badarikasrama 205, 2318, 2468, 2661,
Atrpta (an epithet of Sani) 2440 3079, 3099, 3311
Atula (a river) 1364 Badaritirtha (or Badarikatirtha) 100,
Atyantika creation 10 1484
Aubhida (a country) 1370 Badaryasrama 1970, 3014
Audumbara 2737 Badavi (a divine mother) 642
Audra (a country) 1365 Bahiscarya (a river) 2859
Audyanaka(a holy place) 1488 Bahrc (a priest) 356, 640
Aurva (submarine fire) 69, 537, 2324 Bahu (Vrka's son) 69
Aurva (a preceptor) 2395 Bahuda (a holy place) 1465
Ausadhya ( a holy place) 2832 Bahuda (a river) 99
Ausanasa 1435, 3195 Bahula (Pavitra's wife) 3539
Ausanasa (an Upapurana) 2266 Bahuhuta (a goddess) 1981
Ausinara Sibi 3127 Bahukala (a goddess) 1981
Austerities 2415 Bahubhumi (Akrura's son born of
Auttami Manu 58 Asvini ) 119
Avacaka (a Yavana tribe) 661 Bahuprada (a goddess) 1981
Avaha (a Marut) 631 Bahuprayoga (a goddess) 1981
Avaisakha (a goblin) 2115ff Bahuputra (Trsji's son) 116
Avakirna (a holy place) 1436 Bahuputra (Tittiri's son) 115
Avanti (a country) 1364, 3062 Bahurupa (a Rudra) 48, 2668
Avanti (Avantika—a city) 392, 1239, Bahuvirya 2443
1715, 2543, 2708, 2924 Bahya (a holy place) 2831
Avara (a mountain) 2830 Baka (a demon) 609, 3261
Avasa (Manu's son) 58 Bakadalbhya (a sage) 2490
Avasakthika 1528 Bakula (a river) 2845
Avici or Avlcimat (a hell) 28, 1843, Bakularanya 1944
3531 Bakulesa '(Siva) 2845
Avidya 3340 Bala (Laksmi's son) 30
Avikara (=Visnu) 3282 Baia (a demon) 827, 830f, 988, 990f,
Avimukta (a holy place) 154, 1443, 997, 2334ff
1464, 1469f, 2762, 2777, 3038, 3040 Bala (a deity) 2089
Aviyogada (a well) 412 Balabhadra (=Balarama) 1288, 2591,
Avyakta 16 3296, 3484f
3556 Padma Purdna

Bala (a divine mother) 643 Bhadrabahu (a demon) 847

Baladeva 2023f, 2027, 3OO7f Bhadrakalika (an epithet of Savitri)
Balaghna (=Visnu) 2612 211
Balahaka (Kadru's son) 51 Bhadrakarna (a holy place) 1468
Balahaka (a demon) 2682 Bhadrakoti (a holy place) 1468
Balamitra (Viramani's sister's son) Bhadrakriya (a brahmana) 3506
1813, 1818 Bhadramukhi (a river) 2844
Balamoda or Balamodaka (Suratha's Bhadrapada 322, 325, 1404, 1586,
son) 1850, 1856 1604, 2009, 2525f, 2529, 2567,
Balamusika (a country) 1365 2607, 2609, 2649, 2723, 2740, 3002,
Bala Ni'kumbha 523 3007, 3290, 3441f
Balapa (a holy place) 2868, 2870 Bhadrapitha (an epithet of Brahma)
Balapendra (a holy place) 2871 438
Balarama 1155, 3007, 3014 Bhadraprastha (a holy place) 635
Balarafta (a country) 1365 Bhadrasala (a grove) 1360
Balatirtha 2870 Bhadrasara (a sacred place) 97
Balavidya 1977 Bhadrasena (Mahisman's soil) 110
Balayu (Pururavas's son) 108 Bhadrasundari (a name of Savitri) 211
Balbaja 687 Bhadrasva (a king in Saurastra) 1592
Baleyi (a day dear to Brahma) 214 Bhadrasva (a country) 299, 1356,
Balhika (a country) 1365 1360
Balhikas 634 Bhadratanu (a brahmana) 3464f,
Bali (a demon) 124, 125, 214, 224, 3469, 3471, 3478f, 3482
245, 383, 628, 685, 741, 942, 1185, Bhadravata (a holy place) 1378
2518, 2591, 2594, 2605, 2739f, Bhadravati (a city) 2506
3099, 3209, 3211, 3213f, 3295, 3299 Bhadravem (a river) 1238
Balidhvarhsi 3471 Bhadresva'ra (a holy place) 97, 2831
Balvala (a country) 1365 Bhadresvara (a king of Madhyadesa)
Balvala (a demon) 3008 880
Bana (Banasura—a demon) 140,1383, Bhadresvari (a name of Savitri) 211
1387, 2162, 2230, 2280, 2288, 2592, Bhaga (an Aditya) 221, 420, 524, 606,
2884, 3294f, 3297, 3299f, 3446, 3463 2330
Bandha (a tribe) 1365 Bhaga (a Rudra) 2331
Bandin 1007 Bhaga (a demon) 500
Barbara (a country) 1365, 2677 BhagamalinI (a divine mother) 643
Barbari (a deity) 2689 Bhagananda (a divine mother) 643
Barbarodbhuta (=Rahu) 2677f Bhaganetraha (an epithet of Siva) 597
Barhaspatya (a smrti) 3195 Bhagavat (a Rudra) 2331, 3149
Barhisads (sons of Puiastya) 73, Bhagavata Purana 1162, 1562, 1681,
2085, 2741 2144, 2266, 2542, 2971f, 2975f,
Barley 13 2980, 2982ff, 2986, 2988, 2994,
Baskala (a demon) 140 2997f, 2999ff, 3004f, 3194f, 3522
Ba§kali 225, 373f, 379ff, 383 Bhagiratha (Dilipa's son) 69, 1263,
Bath, four kinds of 2719 1358, 1491, 2394, 2397, 2836, 2843,
Baudha (a country) 1364 3215
Besmearing (of the floor of Visnu Bhagirathi 69, 437, 633, 684, 750,
temple) 1568 795, 1092, 1351, 1483, 2400, 2746,
Behaviour (with elders) 1517 2815, 2918
Bhadra (a demon) 843 Bhairava (=Siva) 2390, 2586, 2681,
Bhadra (a doorkeeper in Vaikuntha) 3303
3157 Bhairava (a rudraksa) 782
Bhadra or Subhadra (a cowherd) Bhairavesa (a deity) 2905
1961 Bhaktanugrahakarana 1944
Bhadra (a deity) 523, 1942, 2184 Bhaja (Bhajamana's son) 115
Bhadra (an epithet of Parvati) 322, Bhaktavatsala (= Visnu) 1730
366 Bhakti (a goddess) 2974
Bhadra (an epithet of Savitri) 211 Bhakti (=devotion) 2634, 2876ff,
Bhadra (a holy place) 158 2981f
Bhadra (a river) 2836, 2896f, 3214 Bhandi (a sage) 181
Index 3557

Bhandira 1944 Bhasura (a country) 1365

Bhangakara 118 Bhauma (=Mars) 452, 885, 890
Bhanu 47, 311, 642, 877f, 1956, 2883 Bhauma (a holy place) 2832
Bhanu (Rohini's son) 122 Bhaurika (a demon) 847
Bhanumati (Sagara's wife) 69, 291 Bhautya (a future Manu) 59
Bhanumati (a river) 1238 Bhava (an epithet of Visnu) 1273
Bhanu-vrata 286 Bhava (a Rudra) 221
BharabhQta (a holy place) 1410 Bhava (an epithet of S"iva) 30, 31, 326,
Bharadvaja 59, 264, 414, 1491, 2157, 500, 636, 756, 1282, 1387, 1666,
2299, 2455, 2629, 2816, 2837, 2344
2846, 2877 Bhava (a Sadhya) 523
Bharadvaja (a country) 1366 Bhava (Kalagni) 2885
Bharadvaja (a smrti) 3195 Bhavana (Svarocisa Manu's son) 58
Bharadvaji (a river) 1364 Bhavanasini (a river) 2164
Bharata 262, 348, 387, 413, 446, 488, Bhavani (a deity) 1692
490ff, 504, 524, 955, 1140, 1257, Bhavani (an epithet of Parvati) 321,
1384, 1423, 1425, 1427, 1432f, 325, 326, 327, 364, 366, 571, 2363,
1438, 1441, 1466, 1480f, 1499f, 2390, 2544, 2738, 2957
1508, 1878, 2472, 2625, 2920, 3057 Bhavani (an epithet of Savitri) 211
Bharata (Dasaratha's son) 1649ff, Bhavatlrtha 99
1667,1690, 1744, 1755,1796,18191", Bhavatmaja (=Ganapati) 814
1823, 1862, 1875, 1881, 1884, 1924, Bhavisya Purana 2145, 2266, 3007
1934, 2282, 2307, 3227, 3230, 3243, Bhavisyottara Purana 2145
3253 Bhavasarman (a brahmana) 2930,
Bharata (Pundarika's brother) 3111, 2932
3113,3116 ' Bhavya 58
Bharata (a country) 139, 1363, 1837, Bhaya 30
2057, 2152, 2999, 3311 Bhayada (=Sani) 2440
Bharata (=Mahabharata) 5, 83, 139, Bhayanaka (a demon) 2356
2265, 3008, 3127, 3522 Bhayanaka (an epithet of Gauri) 394
Bharata (Science of Music and Dra- Bhayavivarjita (son of Dharma and
maturgy) 2272 Rajadhidevi) 119
Bharatakhanda or Bharatavarsa 817, Bhikju (an epithet of Brahma) 503
1366, 3120, 3452 Bhiksu (a brahmana) 2692
Bharatasrama 211 Bhillas (a people) 1004
Bharatatirtha 100 Bhima (a Pandava) 331, 336, 2214,
Bharata (war) 1492 3128, 3302,' 3305, 3,463
Bharati (a deity) 2184, 2689 Bhima (an epithet of Siva) 1387
Bharati (=Speech) 809 Bhima (Dasaratha's son) 114
Bharati (a celestial nymph) 2320 Bhima (a demon) 847
Bharga (a country) 1365 Bhima (a sudra) 1609
Bhargava 70,109,127, 343,482, 888f, Bhima (a name of Savitri) 211
958, 1030, 1272, 1343, 1429, 1749, Bhima (a river) 1363, 1421, 2789
2324, 2336, 2394f, 2670ff, 2679, Bhimadvadasi 335f, 2101
2837, 2878, 3191, 3217f Bhlmahasta (an epithet of Gauri) 394
Bhargava or Bhargava Rama 2601, Bhlmaka (Yadu's son) 1309
2982, 2998, 3219, 3230f Bhimakunda 3123, 3128
Bhargava (an epithet of Brahma) Bhlmaksi (an epithet of Gauri) 394
437 Bhimanada 3375
Bhargava Upapurana 2267 Bhimaratha (Rohini's son) 122
Bharga vesa (a holy place) 1400 Bhimarathi (a river) 1363, 2110, 2925
Bhasi (Tamra's daughter) 50 Bhimarathya (a river) 1051
Bhaskara (=the Sun) 287, 314, 448, Bhlmarupa (an epithet of Gauri) 394
453, 484, 549, 640, 874, 878, 882f, Bhimarupiiji (an epithet of Gauri) 365
2086, 2868, 2883, 2994 Bhimasena (=Bhima) 331, 335, 2591
Bhimatirtha 1424
Bhaskara (a country) 2831
Bhaskara (=Yama) 831 Bhimesvara (a holy place) 99, 1394
Bhaskari (Sun's son Sani) 2440 Bhisana (a demon) 843
Bhasmagatra (a Phallus) 2892 Bhisana (Hrdlka's son) 117
3558 Padma Purana

Bhisana (an epithet of Gaurl) 394 Bhutida (an epithet of Siva) 2841
Bhisma 11, 12, 13, 46, 112, 139, 141, Bhutida (an epithet of Visnu) 2560
147, 168, 180, 184, 220, 382f, Bhuva (Brahma's mind-born son) 521
425, 441, 812, 2592, 2618f, 2630, Bhuvah (a world) 319, 362, 2518, 3340
2747, 2751, 3303, 3396 Bhuvana (an epithet of Brahma) 433
Bhisma (Chief of Vasus) 863 Bhuvana (a sage) 2629
Bhismacarya 2588 Bhuvanadhipa (an epithet of Brahma)
Bhlsmaka (a king) 2558, 3284 437
Bhlsmapancaka 2747f, 2751 Bibhlsana 491, 496ff, 1647, 1650,
Bhisma vow 2750 1664ff, 1793, 1795, 1849, 1934,
Bhogada (a deity) 1981 2143,2150f, 2153, 2291, 2534, 2589,
Bhogavati (a city, a holy place) 635, 2890, 3239, 3242f, 3244, 3257, 3428
1488, 1908 Bidalajangha (a demon) 2382
Bhogini 882 Bidani (a divine mother) 643
Bhoja (a sage) 121 Bidauja (=Indra) 920
Bhoja (Pratiksatra's son) 116 Bilvaka (a sacred place) 100, 2831
Bhoja (Yadu's son) 1309 Bilvapatrika (a name of Savitri) 211
Bhoja (a country) 1364 a holy place 2831
Bhoja 634, 2851 Bimbika (a river) 1238
Bhramara (a people) 1004 Bindumadhava (a deity) 3063
Bhramari (a form of Parvati) 2390 Birds 160, 627
Bhrgu 8, 29, 31, 36, 37, 59, 124, 129f, Bisatantu (a demon) 1794
139, 197, 264, 428, 522, 892, 1328, Boar (Visnu's incarnation) 633, 989,
1334f, 2085, 2277, 2299, 2443, 2587, 2585, 3198, 3386
2594, 2629, 2703, 2752, 2759f, Bodha (a country) 1364
2766, 2837, 2982f, 3174, 3215, 3217, Bodhisattva (a holy fig tree) 764
3334 Body 1145, 1150f, 1333
Bhrguksetra (a holy place) 436, 2813 Bola (a country) 1365
Bhrgutunga (a holy place) 1489 Bradhna (the Sun) 728
Bhrgutirtha (a holy place) 1406ff Brahma 3, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 21,
Bhrngara 440 24, 26, 30, 33, 35, 36, 59, 74, 77,
Bhrngi (Siva's attendant) 1281, 1823, 83, 94, 96, 103, 105, 106, 108, 134,
2357, 2362 141ff, 148, 151, 153, 157, 158, 162ff,
Bhrngiriti (Siva's attendant) 644, 889, 167ff, 170, 173ff, 186, 188ff, 194,
2205, 2937f, 2941 f 198, 202ff, 207, 209, 212ff, 215,
Bhu (a world) 60, 316, 319, 362 217f, 222f, 225, 230, 249, 263, 277,
Bhu (Brahma's mind-born son) 521 298f, 301, 305, 311, 330, 362, 370,
Bhu (an epithet of Laksmi) 3152 373, 387f, 401, 404, 405ff, 420, 425,
Bhu (a deity) 3155, 3161, 3164, 3197, 428f, 436, 439, 445, 456, 471, 475,
3201, 3209 477, 486, 502, 504, 513, 519ff, 522,
Bhu(asakti)3315 539, 556, 561, 567, 569, 590,
Bhubhrt (=Visnu) 2613 612, 618, 623f, 636, 640, 646,
Bhudhara (=Visnu) 2612 652, 655f, 672, 679f, 685, 687,
Bhumavahini (a river) 1238 710, 728, 752f, 781, 811, 832,
Bhumi 927 840, 852, 866ff, 876f, 878, 894,
897, 906, 919, 977, 984, 989, 999,
Bhomikhanda 1347, 1349, 1351, 2318 1003, 1005, 1021, 1030, 1032, 1038,
Bhur (a world) 2518, 3340 1046f, 1156, 1161, 1172f, 1208,
Bhusana (son of a Sadhya) 2268 1272, 1277, 1334f, 1338, 1351, 1354,
Bhutabhavana (an epithet of Brahma) 1357f, 1394, 1406,1409, 1426, 1430,
503 1431,1436f, 1463,1471,1480, 1482,
Bhutabhavana (= Visnu) 2081 1486ff, 1497, 1499, 1504, 1506,
Bhutadharin (an epithet of Visnu) 332 1509, 1521. 1526, 1529, 1558, 1562,
Bhutalaya 2889 1633, 1659, 1666f, 1694ff, 1731,
Bhutanam Isvari (an epithet of 1835, 1849, 1930, 1933, 1939, 1949,
Laksmi) 3152 1962, 1970, 1976, 1987f, 1991, 1993,
Bhutesvara (an epithet of Brahma) 2000, 2002, 2004, 2008, 2014, 2039f,
500, 2845, 2892 2044, 2054, 2062, 2082, 2086,
Bhuti (divine mother) 59, 205, 224 2091, 2094, 2106, 2110 2155f,
Index 3559
Brahma (com.) 2163, 21661', 2183f, Brahmana 4, 26, 38, 74, 93, 153,:173,
2l86ff, 2616, 2191, 2198, 2202, 182, 199, 353, 650, 676, 679, 697,
2228, 2234ff, 2246, 2255, 2261, 700, 781, 1040, 1172f, 1359, 1411,
2265, 2268, 2307, 2317, 2322, 2325, 1444, 1489, 1608, 1848, 2254, 2294,
2344f, 2382,2384, 2387, 2402, 2430, 3138, 3545f
2432, 2434, 2438, 2447, 2493, 2517, Brahmanaccharhsi 425, 511
2519, 2525, 2526, 2527, 2538,2549, Brahmanda Purana 1562, 2666, 3194f
2575, 2580, 2582, 2584f, 2588fT, Brahmanda Upapurilna 2266
2592, 2594,2619,2623f, 2628, 2633, Brahman i (a deity) 219
2644, 2653, 2655, 2658, 2662, 2669, Brahmani (a river) 1364
2675,2697,2703f, 2714,2 737, 2766f, Brahmanika (a holy place), 1465
277J, 2786, 2789. 2793, 2796, 2819, Brahmanya (an epithet of Siva) 500
2829, 2836, 2854, 2856, 2892, 2894f. Brahmanya 45, 2214
2901. 2917, 2942, 2946. 2951, 2957, Brahmaprasadhana 1944
2968f, 2972, 2981, 2986. 3002, Brahma Purana 2144, 2265, 3194f
3OO5ff, 3012, 3014f, 3017, 3021, Brahmasaras (a holy place) 1479,
3047f, 3051, 3054, 3059, 3071, 2837
3074, 3081, 3090, 3096f, 3109, Brahmasiras (a missile) 630, 1825
3116, 3129f, 3134, 3136, 3150,Brahmastra (a missile) 630, 1311,
3153, 3155, 3162, 3170, 3173ff, 1684, 1861
3179, 3183,3185, 3189, 3201, 3206, Brahmatirtha 96, 1477, 1483
3223, 3225f, 3233, 3240, 3246f, Brahmatunga (a holy place) 1424
3253, 3256, 3262, 3268, 3272, 3328f, Brahmavada (a holy place) 438
3331, 3337, 33401", 3344, 3352, Brahmavaivarta Purana 2144, 2266,
3358, 3395, 3409, 3462, 34S4, 3492,
3500, 3504f, 3512, 3520, 3540 3007, 3194f
Brahmavalli (a holy place) 28561"
Brahma (priest) 193, 424, 511, 1679, Brahmavarta (a holy place) 1391,
1685 1430, 1443, 1463, 2762
Brahma (period) 2851 Brahmavidya 2079
Brahmacarin (an epithet of Siva) 500, Brahmavrksa 960
an epithet of (Brahma) 503 Brahmesa 1217
Brahmacarisa (a holy place) 2839 Brahmi (a form of Mahalaksmi) 2951
Brahmacarya 951 Brahmi (a divine mother) 642, 1477,
Brahmadala 1943 3570
Brahmadatta 1902, 2840 Brahmi (a Yogini) 2389f
Brahmadatta (Anuha's son) 91 Brahmi (Prakrti) 3340
Brahma (ghost) 2272 Brahmin 4
Brahmagiri 2925 Brhadasva (Savasta's son) 68
Brahmahatya 2893ff Brhaddhvaja (a demon) 3360
BrahmakaJa 212 Brhadratha (a king) 2953
Brahmakhanda 1351 Brhadrupa (Marutvatl's son) 523
Brahmaksetra (a holy place = Brhanta (Marutvati's son) 523
Prayaga) 1239, 1427, 2657, 3058 Brhaspati 104, 105, 106, 127, 132,
Brahmaloka 74 134, 135f, 163, 264, 427. 487, 525,
Brahmamaya (a holy place) 2832 535, 892, 919, 1401, 1830, 2330,
Brahmamedhya (a river) 1364 2333, 2339, 2433, 2437, 2518, 2629,
BrahmamGrtibhrt 2451 2668, 2671f, 2878. 2939, 3012, 3020,
Brahman 10, 12, 248, 275, 370, 406, 3022, 3098f, 3191
458, 520, 554f, 682, 866ff, 1023, Brhaspati (an epithet of Brulima) 436
1027, 1047, 1469, 1475, 1500, 1555, Bfhatkalpa 290
1741, 1760, 1948, 1959, 1970, 1973, Brhatkanti (a Sadhya) 523
1992, 2019, 2037, 2040, 2079, 2082, Brhatsama 25
2109, 2148, 2160, 2253, 2400, 2467, Buddha (Visnu's incarnation) 853,
2528, 2568, 2580f, 2719, 2793f, 1024, 2573, 2593, 2998, 3194, 3386,
2796, 2825, 2829, 2835, 2919, 2931, 3426
2943, 3021, 3071, 3079, 3126, 3145f, Buddha (son of Sakuni, a sage) 1461
3157, 3161 f, 3246, 3298, 3319, 3387, Buddhadeva 2423
3407, 3422, 3454, 3459, 3468, 3511 Buddhi 925f
3560 Padma Purapa

Buddhi (Daksa's daughter) 30 Candaka (a barber) 3066,3071, 3074ff,

Buddhi (an epithet of Sarasvati) 233 3077
Buddhi (Laksmi's maid) 3172 Candaka (a holy place) 1239
Budha 224, 356, 891, 893, 3097f Candaka (a country) 1365
Bull 679f Candakara (=the Sun) 347
Candala 214, 268, 649, 700, 712, 734,
Caitra 214, 282, 284, 325, 338, 365, 756, 788, 955, 1595, 2421, 3085
479, 617, 1398, 1427, 1574, 2044, Candana (a river) 1363, 2851, 2889
2083, 2342,2497,2499ff, 2638,3016, Candasena (Siva) 2861
3049, 3128, 3320, 3452, 3484 Candavega (a river) 98, 2838
Caitraratha (a brahmana) 2792 Candesvara (Siva) 2890
Caitraratha or Caitrarathaka (a holy Candi (=ParvatI) 1826
place) 211, 1707, 2830 Candika (a holy place) 2831
Caitraratha (a forest) 2497, 2792 Candika 614, 2000, 2934, 2951, 3038
Caitraratha (Kubera's garden) 2696 Candika (an epithet of Savitri) 211
Cakra (a country) 1365 Candikesvara 2846
Cakrabhanu (a city) 1943 Candin (a demon) 2382
Cakradhrk (=Visnu) 982 Candin (Siva's attendant) 2362
Cakradhvaja (=Visnu) 1408 Candlsa (Siva's attendant) 2359,
Cakrakunda (a holy place) 2620 2362, 2378f
Cakranaiji 2620 Candra (the Moon) 25 Iff, 522, 685,
Cakrapani (=Visnu) 3472 1030, 1394, 2333, 3096ff
Cakrapanika (an epithet of Brahma) Candra (Candragiri's son) 70
438 Candra (a family) 2853
Cakrarupin (=Visnu) 2562 Candra (a region) 2831
Cakratirtha 2724 Candra (a holy place) 2831
Cakravan (a mountain) 635 Candra (a goddess) 1994
Cakrika (a mountaineer) 3460ff, 3464 Candra (a lady dear to Krsna) 1950
Cakrin (=Visnu) 332, 433, 2495 Candrabhaga (king Mucukunda's
Caksu (Marutvati's son) 523 daughter) 2535ff
Caksu (a river) 3214 Candrabhaga (a river) 211, 1238,
Caksurmaya (=Brahman) 3262 1363, 1397, 1421, 1459, 2450f,
Caksusa (Manu) 523, 1001, 1010, 2789, 2878, 2881, 3066, 3076
1036, 2703 Candrabhaga (Moon's daughter) 2567
Caksusa Manvantara 7, 57, 59 Candracuda (=Siva) 1810
Caladdala (holy fig tree) 764 Candraka (a river) 100
Caladhruva (a Sadhya) 523 Candrakala (a goddess) 1982
Camasa (a holy place) 1426 Candrakala 3382
Camasodbheda (a holy place) 1426 Candra kanta (a gandharva) 2781
Campaka (Suratha's son) 1850 Candralika (a goddess) 1982
Campaka (a city) 2472, 2476 Candrama (the Moon) 351, 554, 2333
Campaka (wife of king Suketumat) Candramata (a goddess) 1982
2478 Candramukhapriya (an epithet of
Campakaranya 1482 Siva) 364
Campatirtha 1483 Candranadi (a river) 167
Camunda 394, 596 Candraprabha (a sage) 1966
Camunda (a mother created by Siva) Candraprabha (a goddess) 1982
642' ' Candrardhadharini (an epithet of
Camundin (a demon) 2382 Parvati) 324
Cancalapangi 1581 Candrarekha (a goddess) 1982
Canda (a doorkeeper in Vaikuntha) CandrarOpa (wife of king Prajapati)
3157 2408
Canda (Siva's attendant) 1281, 1823, Candrasarman (a brahmana) 124If,
1833, 2356, 2359, 2378f 1244, 2074, 2651
Canda (Yama's servant) 3455ff, 3496 Candrasarman (a king) 2935
Canda (a wicked man) 2874 Candrasena 2535
Canda (Canda's wife) 2875f Candrasya 45
Cancjahasa (Siva's attendant) 1281, Candratirtha (a holy place) 1478
1823 Candravahaphali (a river) 1364
Iitdex 3561

Candravati (a lady dear to Krsna) Caula (a country) 1250

1950 Cedi (a country) 1364, 3284
Candravati (a goddess) 1982 Celibate student, rules of conduct
Candravati (king Indradyumna's 1523
daughter) 2431 Charity 1545
Candravati (a city) 2467 Chaya 62, 893
Candravrata 286 Chayaputra (=Sani) 893
Candrayana (a vow) 168, 286, 658, China rose 1790
669, 768, 806, 1391, 1398, 1534, Chinnapapa (a holy place) 2919
1619, 1772, 2425, 2427, 2541, 2550. Cicchakti 3157
2721, 2729, 2743, 2792, 2806, 3128 Citi 189
Candrasvara (=Siva) 2880 Cintarigadesvaratirtha 1478
Candrika (an epithet of Savitri) 211 Citra (a king in Dravida country) 2799
Candrika (a goddess) 1982 Citra (a mane) 2085
Candrika (Suprabha's daughter) 1413, Citra (=Yama) 2561, 2737
1419, 2781, 2787 Citra (Anamitra's son) 118
Candrika (a river) 1238 Citra (one of the Visvedavas) 523
Can ikya (a sage) 1401 Citra (wife of Suvira) 1221ff, 2066,
Canura (a demon) 2591, 3259, 3277 2069
Capala (an insect) 1107 Citrabha (a celestial nymph) 628
Capankusadhara (an epithet of Citradhvaja (Candraprabha's son)
Cupid) 339 1966f, 1968
Carakanya (an Ekadasi) 1227 CitragandM (daughter of Pracanda,
Carana (Visnu's disc) 3139 a cowherd) 1963
Carana (a sacred place) 98 Citragupta 768, 770, 964, 1369, 2085,
Caranapriya (Anakadundubhi's son) 2110, 2558, 2561, 2692f, 2709, 2737,
120 3350, 3410, 3432, 3496, 3526, 3528f
Caritra (Savitri's son) 523 Citrakala 1968
Carma (a river) 2102 Citraketu 2890
Carmacandika (a country) 1365 Citrakuta (a mountain) 412, 437,
Carmada (a river) 2809 1487, 1930, 1995, 2588, 3233, 3325
CarmanvatI (a river) 98, 413, 633, Citrakuta (a holy place) 100
1051,' 1363, 2108 Citralekha (Urvasi's friend) 108
Caru 1425, 3321 Citralekha (a lady dear to Krsna) 1950
Carubhadra (Rukmini's son) 123 Citranga (Subahu's son) 1747,1753ff
Carudesna (Rukmini's son) 122 Citrarigavadana (=Gaya-tirtha) 2860
Caruhasa (Rukmini's son) 123 Citrarekha (a goddess) 1994
Carukarna (an epithet of Ganesa) 814 Citrarasmi (Savitri's son) 523
Carumati (Rukmini's daughter) 123 Citraratha (a gandharva) 57, 221,
Carumitra (Mitravinda's son) 123 849, 1000, 2594
Carunetra (a celestial nymph) 628 Citraratha (a siddha) 824
Carvaka 2796, 3194 Citraratha (a river) 1364
Caste 4, 1534 Citrasena (a gandharva) 221, 2065,
Caturahga sainya 390 2343, 2486
Caturbhuja (=Visnu) 3472 Citrasena (king of Rupadesa) 1219,
Caturmasya 2548, 2552ff, 2555f 1607
Caturmukha (an epithet of Brahma) Citravaha (a river) 1363
436 Citravrnda (a goddess) 1982
Caturanana (an epithet of Brahma) Citropala (a river) 1364
436 Citta (a mountain) 2832
Caturahga 18 Cittadarsi (an ascetic) 91
Caturdasi 2874,2901,2905, 3347, 3354 Cola (a country) 2959
Caturvata (a holy place) 437 Cola -king 2696, 2698
Catustik'a (a holy place) 2832 Conduct (of a man, a wife, etc.)
Caura (a dynasty) 3376 691ff, 703ff, 713, 861, 1061
Celibacy 955 Cow 1635, 1771, 2562
Chandomaya (=Brahman) 3262 Creator 4, 6, 8, 833, 1113, 1191, 1211,
Charity 956, 1048, 1545 1369, 1581, 1587, 2045, 2268, 2452,
Chaste woman 701 2517, 2603, 2622, 2656, 2784, 2794,
3562 Padma Pwdna

2796, 2815, 3134, 3158, 3174, 3261f, Damana (a king, Subahu's son) 1738,
3413, 3487 1740ff, 1744, 1746, 1748, 1757,
Cudamani 716 1759f, 1762, 1764
Culuka (a river) 1363 Damana (a demon) 1701
Cupid 307, 317, 336, 348, 585, 593, Damanakotsava 2638
676, 705, 1034, 1088, 1109, llllf, Dambhana 2362
1114,1118f, 1120,1184,1186,1188f, Dambholi (Pulaha"s son) 3127
1193, 1197, 1199f, 1209f, 1283f, Damodara 292, 332, 685, 1627, 2000,
1290, 1300, 1304f, 1313, 1327, 2002, 2410, 2446, 2493f, 2560, 2591,
1336, 1398f, 1414f, 1659, 1693ff, 2612, 2732, 3143, 3282, 3332, 3422,
1707f, 1871, 1929, 1939, 1948f, 3426, 3444, 3462, 347 i
1978, 1984, 1986, 1995, 2122f, Danapura (a holy place) 2969
2139, 2156, 2167, 2170, 2172f, Danava 32, 33, 57, 524ff, 1383
2175, 2195, 2218, 2277, 2326, 2353, Danda (Kriya's son) 30
2369, 2423, 2486, 2497f, 2515, 2583, Danda (a missile) 630
2736, 2761, 2767, 2774, 2782, 2797, Danda (= punishment) 954
2939, 2987, 3051, 3053f, 3095, 3103, Dandabhft (a king) 1684
3140, 3151, 3225, 3230, 3235, 3265, Dandahasta (a deity) 394
3277, 3326, 3363, 3365, 3370, 3446, Dandaka (a thief) 1568
3507 Dandaka forest 800, 1350, 1486,
Cyavana 58, 264, 958f, 1217f, 1276, 2316, 2520, 2589, 2983, 3235f,
1338, 1342, 1344, 17001", 1708f, 3248, 3265, 3311, 3325
1711, 2629, 2837, 2982 Dandakara (a SOdra) 1633f
Dandaketu (Dandapani's brother)
Dadhi (an ocean) 3341 3448
Dadhica (Dadhici's son) 2882f Dandaniti 369
Dadhica 2165, 21741T Dandapala (Paundraka's son) 3301 f
Dadhici (a sage) 2133, 2164, 2792, Dandapala (a holy place) 1400
2878 Dandapani (a brahmana) 3448
Dadhlcitirtha 1439 Dandapurl (a holy place) 438
Dadhimukha 1683 Dandarpana (a holy place) 1483
Dadhivakra (an astrologer) 493 Dandavaktra 3303
Dadhna (=Yama) 2561 Dandayudha (Dandapani's brother)
Dadru (a disease) 671 3448
Daily Sacrifices 1163 Dandin (Brahma's epithet) 502
Daitya 32, 33, 36, 51, 56, 509, 524, Dandin (Dandapani's brother) 3448
527ff, 625, 825 Dant'a (a sage) 3468, 3473, 3481
Daityanasin (an epithet of Siva) 500 Dantavakat (a demon) 1991
Daityanisudana (—Visnu) 351 Danu 50, 225, 381, 522, 524, 938, 989,
Daityasatru (= Krsnaj' 3472 1000
Dakini (an imp) 796 Darbha 79, 187, 687
Daksa 6, 29, 30, 31, 40, 44, 186, 206, Darbhapani (Brahma's epithet) 502
221, 223, 344, 362, 391, 420, 432, Darbhin 1436f
522, 523, 591, 918, 1000, 1159, Darpa (= pride) 629
2185, 2384, 3195, 3267, 3341, 3346 DarpavinasinI (a deity) 321
Daksa (an epithet of Gaiiga) 288, Darsaka (a tribe) 1364
2084 Darsamya (Brahma's epithet) 503
Daksantakarin (= Visnu) 2452 Daruka (Visiju's chaiioteer) 3279f,
Daksayajnavinasana (an epithet of 3284, 3286,' 3308
Siva) 500 Daruna (a Yavana tribe) 661
Daksina 29, 767 Darva (a tribe) 1364
Daksina (ayana) 17 Darvl 188
Daksinakosala (a holy place) 3081 Darvi (a tribe) 1364
DaksinamQrti 2224 Dasa (a tribe) 1365
Dalbhya (a sage) 58, 336, 2481, 2610, Dasagriva (a demon) 628
2616 Dasakanya (a holy place) 1409
Dama (=restraint) 629, 951, 957, Dasaml 2472, 2547, 3187
1112 Dasami vow 3523
Damabaddha (=Krsna) 3472 Dasanga (a mountain) 2862
Index 3563

Dasaranya 1126 3284, 3286, 3293, 3332, 3370 3423,

Dasaratha 146, 405, 4121', 415, 496, 3426, 3431
498, 749, 1487, 1647, 1659, 1680, Devaki (a holy place) 2789
1792, 1867, 2140, 2268, 2271, 2275, Devakinandana (Krsna) 3471
2277, 228Iff, 2286, 2438f. 2440, Devala (a sage) 1490, 2982, 302311',
2588, 2599, 2695, 3056, 3222ff, 3O33f, 3036
3228, 3230, 3232f. 3236, 3242, 3249f Devala (a brahmana) 775, 1414, 2837
Dasarka (a country) 2566 Oevalaka (a brahmana) 656
Dasarna (a country) 1364, 1690 Devamata (an epithet of Savitri) 211
Dasarna (a river) 98 Devamatra (a holy place) 2831
Dasasvamedhika (a holy place) 1404. Devamidhusa (Krostr's son) 117
1428, 1431, 1488, 2837, 2850 Devanatha (an epithet of Brahma)
Dasi (a river) 1364 438
Datta (Atri's son) 3127 Devuntaka (a demon) 833
Dattabhu (Dandapani's brother) 3448 Devapatha (a holy place) 1486
Dattatreya 950, 1293f, 1298, 13O2f, Devapura (a city) 1806, 1810f. 1836
1323, 2587, 2763, 2779, 2837 Devaraksita (Devaka's son) 116
Dattavan (Dandapani's brother) 3448 Devarata (a brahmana) 1972. 2982
Dattavijaya (=Rama) 2599 Devarha (Hrdika's son) 117
Daurga (a Purana) 2145 Devasarga 22
Daurvasasa (an Upapurana) 2266 Devasarman (a brahmana) 20471",
Daurvasika (a holy place) 147 8 2052, 2369, 2607, 2651, 2837, 2910
Daya (=pity) 952, 1112 Devasatra (a sacrifice) 1486
Dayarnava (a brahmana) 2928 Devasayani-Ekadasi 2517
Death' 1153. 1189, ' 1291, 1302, Devasikha (a holy place) 1392
1309, 1327, 1336, 1841, 2209, 2587, Devasravas (Midhusa's son) 119, 121
2602, 2868, 2902, 2909. 2912, 2964, Devavan (Devaka's son) 116
2970, 3061, 3301. 3307 Devavan (Akrura's son) 119
Deeds 1249f, 1255, 1577 Devaya.nl (Bhargava's daughter) 109,
Dehika (a river) 1995 1201
Delusion 1189 Devi (an epithet of LaksrnI) 293, 332,
Destiny 1204f, 3412 394
Deva (an epithet of the Sun) 308 Devlcakra 224
Deva (a holy place) 438 Devika (a river) 211, 437, 1051, 1363,
Devabha (a mountain) 635 2108, 2110
Devabhaga (MIdhusa's son) 119 Devika (a holy place) 14251"
Devabhanu 58 Dhaman (Manu's son) 58
Devadaruvana (a holy place) 211. Dhanada (=Kubera) 533, 549, 2331
438, 2832 Dhanadarhstra (a celestial nymph)
Devadasa 2092, 3099, 3105 2343
Devadatta 265! Dhanaka (Durdama's son) 110
Devadatta (a vital air) 695 Dhananjaya (=Arjuna) 119
Devadeva (=Visnu) 2452 Dhananjaya 50, 2164, 2211, 2468
Devadhyaksa (an epithet of Brahma) Dhananjaya (a serpent) 633
438 Dhananjaya (a vital air) 695
Devadrici (a river) 1238 Dhanapala (a vaisya) 2506
Devadyuti (a brahmana) 2791, 2793, Dhanasarman 2116
2800 Dhanayaksa (=Dhanesvara) 2712
Devagarbha (an epithet of Brahma) Dhanesvara (a brahmana) 2708. 2710,
436 2712
Devahrada (a holy place) 450, 2620 Dhanu (a naksatra) 869
Devahuti 2590, 2700 Dhanurdhvaja (a candiila) 3356
Devaka (a brahmana) 3044 Dhanurveda 1294
Devaka (son of Avanti king) 116 Dhanvantari (Physician of gods) 823,
Devaka (Ugrasena's brother) 3255 1152. 1590. 2590
Devaki (an epithet of Savitri) 211 Dhanvantari (a sage) 34, 123
Devaki (Devaka's daughter) 116, 120, Dhanvi (Manu's son) 58
121f, 1476, 1604f, 1995, 2591, 3222, Dhara (a god) 523
3255IT, 3259, 3268, 3277f, 3281, Dharadhara (----Visiui) 2612
3564 Padma Puratuz

Dharadhara (an epithet of Parvati) DharmaUrtha 1440

324 Dharmavati (a river) 2853
Dharana (Laksmi's maid) 3172 Dhata 31, 524
Dharana (=-retentive memory) 935, Dhata (an Aditya) 221
2196 Dhatri 785f, 789, 1630ff, 1634, 1981,
Dharani (a deity) 3159 2004, 2330, 2450, 2492, 2690f, 2734,
Dharani (=Earth) 3252, 3256 3421, 3534, 3537f
Dharanidhara (=Visnu) 2612 Dhaumya (a sage) 264, 2629, 2837
Dharapala (king of Vidisa) 2418 Dhautapapa (a holy place) 1407
Dharinl (= Earth) 1981, 3249 Dhavalesa or Dhavalesvara 2864,
Dharma 1, 3, 11, 47, 97, 101,105, 107, 2868
165, 234, 427, 489, 522f, 525, 712, Dhenu (a river) 1364
720, 761, 825, 935, 950f, 953f, 958, Dhenuka (a sacrifice) 1479
959, 961, 994f, 1023, 1037f, 1058, Dhenuka (a demon) 2591, 3256, 3263,
1062, 1067, 1093, 1101, 1112, 1113, 3462
mOff, 1139f, 1145, 1209, 1338, Dhenukari (Krsna) 3471
1392, 1405, 1412, 1479, 1690, 1890, Dhi (=understanding) 935
1971, 2045, 2063, 2117, 2195f, DhiradhI (a brahmana) 2937
2222, 2328, 2587, 2590, 2599, 2605, Dhrsta 112
2618, 2629, 2695, 2700, 2715, 2786, Dhrstabuddhi (Dhanapala's son)
2813, 2852, 3099, 3157, 3160, 3230, 2506
3255, 3265, 3268, 3315, 3474, 3530, Dhrtarastra 1493, 3305
3545f Dhrtarcis (=Rama) 2604
Dharma (=Yama) 902, 1017, 1072, Dhrti 194, 211
1099, 1768, 2135, 2178 Dhrti 30, 59, 194, 211, 224, 3172
Dharma (a king) 1645 Dhrtimat (a country) 3171
Dharma (a goal of human life) 234, Dhruva 9, 1461, 2629, 2644, 2695,
1417, 1926, 2000, 2143 2876, 3117
Dharmabuddhi (a king) 3376 Dhruva (a god) 523
Dharmadatta 2691, 2694, 2696, 2702 Dhruva (a river) 3064
Dharmadhyaksa (Brahma's epithet) Dhumarnava (Siva's attendant) 2358
503 Dhumatimira 2362
Dharmadrava (a part of Maya) 809 Dhumavrata 420
Dharmadrava (a goddess) 810 Dhumogra 45
Dharmadrsti (Akrura's son) 119 Dhtimorna 41, 194, 205, 2004
Dharmaghata 767 Dhumra (an epithet of Siva) 500
DharmakI Vasuki Pool 1495 Dhumra (Rama's soldier) 493
Dharmaksetra (=Kuruksetra) 3106 Dhumra (a holy place) 2838
Dharmakuta (a king) 721 Dhumraksa (a demon) 495, 1794
Dharmaloka 2097 Dhumralocana (a demon) 2382
Dharmarigada (RukmabhQsana's son) Dhundhu (a demon) 820
984f, 987f Dhundhukari (Atmadeva's son) 2992,
Dharmapala (Rama's minister) 484, 2994ff
3245 Dhundhumara (a king) 2504
Dharmapratistha (a holy place) 1479 Dhundhuti (Atmadeva's wife) 2989,
Dharmaraja (=Yama) 1114, 1166f, 2991, 29?8f
1170, 1183f, 1223, 1448, 1456, 1505, Dhurjati (Siva) 606, 2939
1543, 1570, 1767,1770f, 2085, 2097, Dhtisara (a river) 2807
2105, 2111, 2117f, 2558, 2560f, Dhutapapa. (a river) 1363
3410, 3496, 3531 Dhutapataka (an epithet of Brahma)
Dharmaranya (a holy place) 800, 1350 438
Dharmaratha (Sagara's son) 2396 Dhvaja 125
Dharmasamudbhava (a holy place) Dhvajinyutsavasarhketa (a country)
1478 1365
Dharmasarman (a holy brahmana) Dhvani (an epithet of Savitri) 211
898, 901ff, 1338f, 2114 Dhyana 925, 929, 935, 937, 2196
Dharma setu 505 Dhyanakosa (Sakuni's son) 1461
Dharmasva (a brahmana) 3389, 3393, Diksa ( = initiation) 809
3396
 Index 3565

Dilipa (Arhsuman's son) 69 Duradharsa (an epithet of Brahma)

(Raghu's son) 70, 1363, 1374, 1490, 438
1603, 2223, 2752, 2755, 2814, Durdama 2912
3028, 3O33f, 3O37f, 3129 Durdama (Bhadrasena's son) 110
Dinanatha (a king) 1598, 1601 Durdhara (Anakadundubhi's son) 120
Dipa (a river) 2398 Durdharesa or Durdharesvara 2872f
Dipavali (festival) 2718, 2736 Durga 887, 1738, 2089, 2324, 2614,
DIpesvara (a holy place) 1395 2807, 2884, 2899, 2951, 3002, 3284
Diptivrata 283 Durga (a river) 1364
Dirghabahu (Aja's son) 70 Durganasana (an epithet of Brahma)
DIrghajihva 224 439
Dirghasastra (a holy place) 1426 Durgasaila (a mountain) 1369
Dirghasmasrujata (= Siva) 2440 Durjaya (a king) 112
Dirghatapas (a sage) 1965 Durmedha (a demon) 847
Dis (a river) 1363 Durmukha (Kadru's son) 51
Disc-holder (=Visnu) 3459, 3549 Durmukha (a demon) 834
Diti 48, 51, 53, 56, 126, 509, 524, 536, Durniriksya (=§iva) 2440
556, 564, 635, 939, 941, 990, 997f, Durvara (Suratha's son) 1850, 1856
1000, 1423, 1873, 2587, 2671, 2771, Durvarana (Jalandhara's messenger)
2892, 3174. 3197 2327, 2334, 2375f, 2382
Divakara (=the Sun) 299, 308, 313, Durvasas 31, 32, 264, 950, 954f, 1423,
448, 642, 877f, 2000, 2868 1491, 1588, 1936, 2023, 2165f, 2361,
Divakara (an epithet of Brahma) 439 2629, 2941, 2978, 3048f, 3103, 3110,
Divodasa (a king) 1219f, 2064f, 2061 3177, 3191, 3250
Divya (a kind of bath) 655, 2719 Duryodhana 863, 1493
Divya (a celestial nymph) 627 DQsana (a demon) 2589, 3236
Divya (a river) 1238 Dussaha (Purukutsa's son) 69
Divyadevi (Divodasa's daughter) Dussasana 2861
1219f, 1222, 1230, 1233, 2064ff, Dussasana (Khadgabahu's son's ser-
2067, 2070f vant) 2965
Divyajayu (son of Pururavas) 108 Dvadasaditya 1943
Divyapuspa (a horse) 3279 Dvadasatman (=the Sun) 2997
Draupadi 864, 1373, 2045, 2571, 2976 Dvadasi 1612,1614f, 2101,2269,2314,
Dravida (a country) 1365, 2143, 2799, 2455, 2470f, 2488, 2505, 2512ff,
2974 2545, 2726, 2902, 3133, 3324
Drdhavrata 283 Dvadasi vrata 278, 292, 2449, 2456,
Drdhayu (son of Pururavas) 108 2459ff, 2559, 2569, 2665, 2743,
Drona (=Dronacarya) 2588, 3099 2761, 3002, 3007, 3172, 3186, 3476
Drona (a divine sage) 863 Dvaimatura (Ganesa) 814
Drona (mountain) 1795, 1828, 1830ff, Dvaipayana (a sage) 331, 506, 2510
1839, 1854, 2339 Dvaita 1679
Drona (a measure) 298 Dvapara yuga 5, 72, 144, 145, 152,
Dronaparvan 2265 249, 445, 463, 472, 508, 894, 917,
Drosaka (a tribe) 1366 1042, 1085, 1274, 1366, 1443, 1489,
Drsadvara (a holy place) 2838 1581, 1592, 1598,2152,2252,2522,
Drsadvati (a river) 1363f, 1433 2573, 2579, 2719, 2858, 2977, 3007,
Drsatpana (a holy place) 1432 3284, 3350, 3410, 3461, 3494, 3542,
Druhyu (Sarmistha's son) 110 3545, 3547
Dugdha (an ocean) 3341 Dvaraka 898, 1061, 1942, 1989, 2002,
Dugdhatirtha 2878 2314, 2450, 2455, 2573, 2592, 2633,
Dugdhesvara 2879f 2649, 2690, 2720, 2734, 2836, 2884,
Duhkha 30 2935, 3014, 3040, 3051, 3055, 3059f,
Duhkhakarta (a demon) 628 3062, 3064, 3128, 3143, 3288, 3300,
Duhkhanta (=Siva) 149 3304
Dulikasrama (a holy place) 1377 Dvaravati 211, 437, 458, 1229, 1239,
Dundubhi (a demon) 2285, 2589 1422, 1716, 1724, 1992, 1995, 2001,
Dundubhi (another name of Nari) 116 2557, 2733, 2832, 2924, 3018, 3142,
Dundubhisvana (a country) 1371 3281, 3292, 3295, 3300, 3309, 3311
Duracara (Hari Diksita's wife) 2954
3566 PuJma Parana
Dvijapriya (au epithet of Brahma) Gambhira (a river) 1238
438 Gana 517, 772, 815ff, 820, 827, 838,
Dvijatayah 1043 843f
Dvijendra (an epithet of Brahma) 438 Ganadhipa 814
Dvimurdhan (a priest) 1012 Gananayaka 2892
Dvipada (a place) 1943 Ganapati 772, 785, 812, 817, 1399
Dvipesvara (a holy place) 1407 Gatiapatvatirtha 2314, 2831, 289!
Dvivida (a demon) 2591 Ganatirtha 2845, 2891
Dvivida (Rama's soldier) 493 GandakI (a river) 1480, 3723, 1728,
Dyuti (Divine mother) 224 2108, 2570, 2619, 2701, 2789
Dyutiman (a mountain) 1370 Gandha (a demon) 847
Dyutimat fa king) 53, 2506 Gandhamadana (a mountain) 210,
299,304,493,517, 1356, 1358,2450,
Ears 928 2830f, 3243
Earth 597, 933, 1007, 1009f Gandhara 1365, 2753
Ekacakra 224 Gandhari (Krsna's wife) 122
Ekadandadhara 751 Gandhari (Krostr's wife) 117
Ekadasi 990, 1247, 1349, 1755, 1774, Gandhari 864
2445, 2456, 2462, 2465, 2471, 2475, Gandharvas 14,24, 35, 50, 51. 73, 10*,
2486, 2489, 25OOf, 2503, 2508, 25 i 4, 111, 191, 196, 220, 26}f, 288, 299,
2517, 2526f, 2529, 2532f, 2537. 313, 331, 428, 473, 509, 532, 534,
2546, 2655, 2658, 2745, 3184, 3346, 548, 564, 595, 600, 623, 629, 640,
3368, 3334 651, 668, 690, 755, 773, 799, 815,
Ekoddista (a sraddha performed for 825, 828, 843, 848f, 919, 960, 979f,
one definite deceased individual, 989, 994, 1000, 1012, 1021, 1026,
not including other ancestors) 86, 1068, 1080, 1124f, 1184, 121 If,
87 1300, 1312, 1357, 1359, 1385, 1401,
Elements 933 1440, 1500, 1509, 1922, 1953, 2084,
Erandi (a holy place) 1398 2194,2252,2320IT, 2486,2501, 2590.
Etymology 8 2674, 2720, 2771, 2774, 2779, 2782,
2815, 2876, 2959, 2968, 3092, 3182,
Fig tree 61, 227, 1000, 3439 3223, 3380
Fire 217, 950, 1388 Gandharva - raga 3119
Fish (incarnation of Visnu) 3174, 3175 Gandharvastra 630
Food 1263f Gandharva marriage 198, 1199, 1418,
2326, 2786
Gabhasti 877 Gandhastaka 2009
Gabhastimat 2997 Gandhik'a 1365
Gadadhara 2317, 2402, 2452, 2924, Gandika fa river) 2315, 2451, 2602f
3472 Ganesa 685, 690, 782, 812, 814, 816ff,
Gadagraja 2612 827, 844, 846, 849, 1350, 2224,
Gadhi 1414 2262, 2361, 2660, 2704, 3002
Gadin 332, 339, 2495 Ganesvara (a holy place) 1404
Gagana (a holy place) 439 Ganga (Ganges)'12, 32, 35, 69, 97,
Gaganapriya (a demon) 224 100, 101, 155, 194, 281, 288, 404f,
Gaja 348, 493, 3110 407f, 455, 458, 492, 501, 505, 594,
Gajacchaya day (the day when the 598, 603, 633, 648, 697, 700, 713.
elephant's shadow falls in the east) 716f, 754, 786, 795, 800ff, 802,
80 804ff, 806ff, 1015, 1041, 1051, 1056,
Gajakarna (a sacred place) 98 1061, 1063, 1068, 1074, 1122,
Gajanana 44, 814, 2349, 2358, 2362, 1215, 1229. 1238, 1243f, 1278f,
2376f, 2679ff, 2682, 3062, 3160. 1282, 1289, 1291f, 1325, 1334, 1336,
3296 1357f, 1368, 1378, 1381, 1391, 1439,
Gajaskandha 2000 1454, 1456, 1458, 1460, 1487, 1489,
Gajasya 2000 1495, 1497fT. 1501f, 1508, 152),
Galantika 447 1560, 1591, 1612, 1617, 1682, 1719,
Galava 59, 264, 1598f. 2629 1729f, 1736, 1775, 1800,1807,1821,
Gallika (a holy place) 2632 1839. 1875, 1883f, 1888, 1891,
Gallika (a river) 2831, 2836 1915, 1921, 1943, 1993, 2003f, 2040,
[ndex 3567

2044, 2047,2053, 2061,2064, 2075f, Gaud fParvatf) 194, 205, 21 Of, 321,
2094, 2096, 2116, 2126, 2171, 2217, 323, 325, 327ff, 365, 429, 442, 685,
2229, 2235, 2272, 2288, 2314, 2319, 754, 1396, 1413, 1605, 2000, 2362,
2322, 2326, 2378, 2394, 239Sff, 23S3, 2593, 2689, 2738, 3014, 3025,
2403ff, 2409, 2420, 2443, 2447f, 3028, 3167
2507,2533,2539,2555,2570,2594, Gauri (Varuna's wife) 194
26!9, 2629, 2631, 2644, 2653, 2657, Gaurikanta 500
2664,2669,2690,2725,2731,2762, Gaurl-vrata 280
2770, 2788ff, 2794, 2803, 2811, Gautama 59, 264, 438, 486, 522, 746,
2813f, 2S15f, 2819,2823,2836,2846, 1113, 1241, 1401, 1480, 1490, 1575,
2859, 2878, 2898, 2920. 2923, 2983f, 1710, 1792, 1989, 1991, 2165, 2226,
3017, 3022, 3063, 3069, 3076, 3079, 2230f, 2236ff, 2256ff, 2296, 2297,
3098, 3113. 3115. 3120, 3214, 3217, 2526, 2629, 2830, 2837, 2877, 2982,
3238, 3248, 3339, 3341, 3346, 3348, 3191f, 3195, 3215
3352f, 3355, 3357f, 3361, 3373.3376, Gautamalaya fa holy place) 2925
3379, 3382, 33S9f, 3394, 3395ff, Gautamesvara (a holy place) 100,
3401ff, 3406fF. 341 Iff, 3422, 3434. 1407
3446, 3536 Gautami (a river) 2157, 2267, 2295,
Gangada fa cow) 2562 2509, 2570, 2806, 2925, 3248
Garigadhara 327, 438, 2841, 3446 Gava 493
Gaiigadvara 11, 12, 46, 205, 211, 437, Gavafcsa 493
811, 1381, 1442, 1501, 2394, 2831, Gavariitirtha 1430
2982, 3353f Gavaya 493, 1683
Gangahrada (a holy place) 1438 Gavesana (Akrura's son) 119
Garigasagara fa holy place) 96, 1508, Gavesana (Devakl's son) 120
2837 Gavesana fa sage) 181
Garigasuto 400 Gavistha (Diti's son) 628
Gatigatirtha 1430, 1477 Gaya (Sudyumna's son) 68
Gaiigavarta (a holy place) 2632 Gaya 65, 97, 99, 101. 458, 786, 800,
Garigavartasamahara 2 1401, 1468, 1479, 1508, 2317, 2434,
Gangavatarana 1395 2443, 2509, 2533. 2578, 2818, 2924.
Gangeya 598 2984, 2995f, 3063, 3O86f, 3238, 3354
Gasigodbheda (a holy place) 96, 404, Gayasirsa fa holy place) 2568
1465, 2838 Gayatirtha 2860
Gara (Subahu's son) 2394f Gayatra 25
Garga 1272, 2747, 3259 Gayatrl 154, 199ff, 212, 215ff, 224,
Gargya 1575, 2276 254, 329, 430, 448, 457, 503, 571,
Garhapatya fire 146 648f. 65Iff, 669. 8O8f, 1485, 1526,
Garisfha fa demon) 225 1529, 1531, 1548, 2089, 2146,
Garjana fa holy place) 1391 2277, 2703, 2705, 3146, 3465
Garuda 50, 152, 221, 332, 385, 432, Ghantakarna (Siva's attendant) 1281
528, 535, 551, 655, 659f, 662, 664, 2311
666fF, 839, 849, 975, 991, 1213, Gharghara (a big river) 98, 1051
1460, 1760, 1794, 2019, 2035, 2089, Gharghara fa demon) 2356
2265, 2319, 2337, 2342, 2364, 2444, Ghasmara 2682
2475, 2508, 2533, 2545, 2583, 2592, Ghatabha fa demon) 628
2594, 2649, 2674, 2725, 2793f, Ghatavaha (Siva's attendant) 1281
3047, 3079, 3081, 3094, 3115, 3123, Ghatesvaratirtha 2889
3126,3159,3172,3182,3194,3263, Ghafotkaca 1477
3279, 3291ff, 3306, 3359,3426,3450. Ghora (a demon) 500, 847, 2440
3514, 3528 Ghrni (Kuvalasva's son) 69
Garuda fa mountain) 3311 GhrtacI (a celestial nymph) 628, 1694,
Garuda-b'annered fgod) 1293, 1459, 1759, 1964, 2343, 2771
1644 Ghrtadhenu 295
Garudadhvaja 3472 Ghrtasaila 297
Garudapriya 438 Ghrtavati (a river) 1364
Garuda Purana 2144, 2265f Ghurna (an imp) 796
Gau 60, 74 GhusrneM 2969
Gaudadesa 1841,2924 Gifts 1048ff, 1052ff, 1056, 1160, 1168,
3568 Padma Purana
1263f, 1344f, 1542f, 1637, 2106, Gopratara (a holy place) 1465f, 3063
2108, 2412, 2416, 2433, 2599, 3504, Gopreksa (a holy place) 1478
3513 Gorocana 320
Girigahvara (a tribe) 1366 Gotirtha 2888
Gilli (a holy place) 2315 Govardhana (a mountain) 2373, 2591,
Girija 1334f, 2219, 2277, 2384, 2388, 2738, 3270
2925, 3152, 3159, 3166, 3172 Govardhanadhara 3472
Girikarna (a holy place) 2830 Govinda 19, 117f, 293, 339, 342, 663,
Girikarni (a deity) 2155 685, 735, 971, 1024, 1044, 1180f,
Giriketu (a demon) 2356 1228, 1334, 1350, 1456, 1476, 1589,
Girikunja (a holy place) 1424 1943, 1946f, 1950f, 1954, 1967f,
Girisa 45, 596, 610, 1472, 2331, 2348, 1976, 1984, 1995, 1999, 2007, 2035,
3174 2064, 2081, 2093, 2235, 2570, 2579,
Gita 2906, 2910, 2913, 2915, 2920, 2591,261 Iff, 2626,2637,2642,2769,
2922, 2928, 2932, 2936f, 2941ff, 2978, 3015, 3039, 3050, 3143, 3162,
2944, 2948, 2957, 2960, 2964, 2970 3164, 3181, 3197, 3263, 3265f,
GItavidyadhara (= Rangavidyadhara, 3273f, 3282, 3299, 3310, 3332f,
a gandharva) 1077fT 3359, 3457, 3461, 3472, 3518, 3544
Gobhila (a demon) 1088, 1090, 1094 Govinda (a mountain) 1371
Gocarman 1635, 2433, 3500 Govraja 3263, 3265, 3269, 3309
Godavari 79, 633, 754, 1051, 1217, Grahesvara 878
1239, 1363, 2102, 2108, 2110, 2314, Grains, kinds of 27
2520, 2789, 2819, 2843, 2871, 2912, Gramayajaka 656
2919f, 2922, 2925, 2944, 2969f, Gravastut 426
2973, 3110, 3112, 3235, 3238 Grdhravata 1479
Gods 576f, 629, 668, 688, 757, 1068, Greed 968
1124, 1173, 1275, 1280, 1357, 1359, Grief 1189
1401, 1922 Guardians of Quarters 549, 1131,
Gokamukha (a sacred place) 99 1212
Gokarna (a holy place) 98, 211, 1359, Gudacala 297
1485, 2831, 2995, 2998f, 3001, 3006, Guda-dhenu 295
3017, 3125 Gudakesa 2035
Gokarnesvara 2288 Guda-vrata 284
Gokhura (a river) 2847 Guha (=Karttikeya) 556, 572, 849,
Gokula 799, 1942, 1963f, 2591, 2634, 1437, 1466, 2378, 3251
2738, 3001, 3259, 3265, 3269 Guharani (=Parvati) 572
Gokulanatha 1983 Guhasthana (a holy place) 1487
Goloka 909, 1585, 1942, 1988, 2549, Guhavasin 503
2857, 3000 Guhesa 1475
Gomanta 210, 438, 1364, 2721 Guhya (=Guha) 618
Gomati (a river) 96, 210, 633, 1363, Guhyas, Guhyakas 533, 1275, 1358f
1716, 2451, 2619, 2789, 2924, 3014, Guhyaka 44, 392, 846, 1013
3063, 3221 Guhyapati 2451
Gomeda 457, 893, 2321 Gunadhika 1461
Gomedha 472, 3248 Gunakara 3378
Gonarda (a holy place) 437f Gunatrayamayl (=Prakrti) 3154
Gopa 2612 GunavatI (Devasarman's daughter)
Gopala (=Visnu) 976, 1944, 2634, 265If, 2015
2641 Gunavati 1981
Gopala (=Brahma) 438 Gundikamandapa 3485
Gopalakaccha 1365 Guptalomaka 2359
Goparastra 1365 Guptanetra 2362
Gopi (=xowherdess) 799 Gurjara (a country) 1097, 2974
Gopicandana 2420, 2450, 2563 Guru (=Brhaspati) 135, 891f, 1030,
Gopindra 437 2967, 3018
Gopipuskara (a holy place) 2563
Gopisvara 1944 Haha (a gandharva) 221, 1357, 3047,
Goplaksa (a holy place) 437 3117
Goprabha (a holy place) 960
 Index 3569

Haihaya (Satyajit's son) 110, 112, Hariprastha (a holy place) 3016, 3087
3219 Haripriya 211, 1950, 1994, 2831
Haihaya (a country) 1007 Harisarman (a brahmana) 3496ff,
Halahala 125, 2445 3510, 3512
Hamsa 221, 516 Hariscandra (Satyaratha's son) 69,
Harhsaketu (an epithet of Brahma) 490, 955, 2394, 2430, 2432, 2525f,
502 3030
Harhsatirtha 100 Hariscandra (a sacred place) 99
Hamsanatha (an epithet of Brahma) Harismasru (an epithet of Brahma)
438 504
Hamsapada 1238 Harita 1673, 2754, 2902
Hamsaprapatana (a holy place) 1488, Haritasva (Sudyumna's son) 68
1500 Harivarnsa 1162, 2266
Hamsavahana (an epithet of Brahma) Harivlra 2115
438 Harodbheda (a sacred place) 99, 2838
Harhsavega 1238 Harsa 30
Hanumat 493, 495, 685, 800, 1155, Haryaksa (Suratha's son) 1850, 1856
1649f, 1711, 1759, 1774, 1779, 1783, Hasa (Suva's attendant) 2356f
1787,1793,1795,18O3f, 1806,1816f, Hasta (354, 873
1822f, 1825f, 1829, 1831, 1833f, Hastimati (a river) 2838, 2858f
1838f, 1851, 1856, 1862ff, 1901, Hastinapura 211, 437, 3128, 3495
1911f, 1931, 2236f, 2239f, 2242, Hastisoma (a river) 1363
2244, 2251, 2283, 2287, 2290, 2305, Hataka (a holy place) 1715
2310, 2489, 2589, 3055, 3239, 3243, Hatya 2893, 2903
3245, 3252, 3325, 3484 Havaniya (an epithet of Brahma) 503
Hara 104, 143, 224, 364, 440, 502, Havi (Vasistha's son) 58
581, 596, 606, 608, 642, 838, 1030, Havisman (a Sadhya) 523
1045, 1273, 1397, 1603, 2322, 2383, Havismanta (a mane) 2085
2390, 2905 Havismantas (sages) 289
Hara (a Rudra) 48 Havisrava (a river) 1364
Harakarna (a sage) 2162 Havisyanna 871
Haravara (a holy place) 1505 Havya 45
Haravali 1982 Havyapa (Manu's son) 58
Hari 27, 35, 51, 124, 151, 224, 293, Havyavaha 2894
296, 311, 338, 342, 381, 502, 524ff, Hayagriva 530, 546, 977, 2000, 2585,
543, 553f, 636, 641, 652, 662, 667f, 2613, 3174
704, 737, 757, 786, 890, 922, 943, Heaven 1252f, 1256ff, 2100, 2102f
982, 984, 1020, 1024, 1026, 1088, Hell 10, 28, 1255f
1162,1180f, 1224, 1228, 1266,1269, Hema 1238, 1364
1272, 1275, 1346, 1351, 1444, 1486, Hemagarbha 1238
1559, 1657, 1773, 1799, 1967, 1993, Hemakundala (a merchant) 1446
1998, 2001, 2006, 2014, 2021, 2024, Hemakuta'212, 810, 1356, 1358,1692,
2029, 2040, 2093, 2096, 2582, 2615, 1837, 2789, 2832
2624f, 2693, 2977, 2986, 3113, 3148, Hemamalin 2515
3150, 3172f, 3224, 3310, 3317, 3387, Hemaiigl (VIravarman's daughter)
3457, 3461, 3472, 3525, 3544 3119f, 3121
Haribodhin- 2539 Hema-parvata 297
Haricakra (a holy place) 3139 Hemaprabha (king Manobhadra's
Haridatta (Vimala's son) 3O56f wife) 3348
Haridattaja 3062 HemaprabhavatI 1579, 1613
Haridhaman (a sage) 1961 Hemataladhvaja 632
Haridlksita (a brahmana) 2954 Heramba 814, 818, 843, 849
Haridvara 1715, 2314, 2397, 3014, Heretics 3486
3018, 3040, 3063, 3108 Himalaya 31, 61, 211, 323, 429, 437,
Harihara 2925, 2954, 2969 465, 564, 573ff, 578, 585f, 588, 592,
Harihayabhasvan (=the Sun) 2997 594, 597, 607, 609, 613f, 629, 732,
Hariksetra (a holy place) 2702, 2973 799, 812, 888, 1013, 1234, 1282,
Harimitra (a brahmana) 1450 1350, 1536, 2145, 2216, 2317f,
Harinl 3206 2335, 2406, 2450, 2487, 2516, 2568,
3570 Padma Pwana

2579, 2583, 2597, 2600, 2602, 2610, Ida 1107, 1985,2124

2620, 2628, 2635f, 2638, 2641f, ljlka (a tribe) 1365
2646f, 2651, 2676, 2719, 2758, 2792, Iksu 1396
2831, 2833, 2840, 2842, 2860, 2877, Iksusagara 1637, 3341
2893, 2895, 2897, 2923, 2933, 2955, IksumatI (a holy place) 97
2960, 2967, 3026, 3028, 3O33f, 3056, Iksuvardhanika 1369
3068, 3079, 3082, 3222, 3258, 3270, Iksvaku 65, 478, 1062, 1067, 1069,
3276, 3323, 3326 1072, 1080, 1100, 1140, 1363, 1669,
Himavat 46, 517, 1356, 1359, 1933, 2196f, 3231, 3252, 3328
2289 Iksvaku race 70
Hindu Religion 1675 Ha (Vaivasvata Manu's son) 65
Hiranmaya (a country) 1361, 3148 Ilaspada (a holy place) 1432
Hiranmayi (a river) 2844 Illegitimate intercourse 1619
HiranvatI (a river) 1361 Tlvala 50
Hiranya (a river) 2849f Incarnations 8, 19
Hiranyagarbha (an epithet of Brahma) India 3063
502, 1478, 3148, 3161, 3269 Indira 1350, 1588, 2530
Hiranyaka 3195, 3222, 3284 Tndra 4, 7, 28, 32, 40, 55, 83, 125f,
Hiranyakasipu 537, 551, 618, 624, 132, 141, 167, 194f, 206, 208f, 210,
627f, 630, 633, 914, 921, 989f, 217, 225, 256, 290, 297, 316f, 360,
2585f, 2608, 2900, 2976, 3011, 3174, 371, 376f, 379, 431, 448f, 457, 481,
3196, 3198, 3201, 3204, 3386 523f, 536f, 545, 547, 553f, 558f,
Hirartyaksa 125, 140, 211, 378, 818ft', 562ff, 567f, 573, 590, 600, 629, 631,
850ff, 974, 2095, 2113, 2850, 3174, 635, 636f, 667, 704, 746ff, 749f, 823,
3195, 3222, 3256, 3284 829, 835f, 840ff, 848f, 852, 864,
Hiranyaksa (a country) 1358 866, 877, 879, 900, 904ff, 913, 915,
Hiranya pura 50 917f, 941, 950, 974, 987f, 991, 994,
Hiranyaroman 57, 58 996, 997f, 1005, 1019f, 1028, 1036,
Hiranyaretas 877 1080, 1102f, 1108f, lllOff, 1114,
Hiranyasangamesvara (a holy place) 1116f, U32f, U37ff, 1174f, U76f,
2850 1202f, 1209, 1237f, 1239, 1241,
HIadini 2014 1293, 1311, 1318, 1324, 1358, 1381,
Hoda (a sage) 2846 1385, 1393, 1398, 1401, 1407, 1491,
Holy places 158 1692f, 1695, 1709, 1724, 1773, 1806,
1819, 1828f, 2277, 2321f, 2327f,
Horse sacrifice 1135 2330, 2332, 2344, 2433f, 2436,
Hotr 425, 511 2467, 2482, 2518, 2550, 2577, 2587,
Householder 178f, 1529, 2600 2589f, 2604, 2654, 2655, 2658, 2672,
Hram (a mystic syllable) 784, 879 2678, 2686,2774f, 2814f, 2857,2865,
Hrdayesa (an epithet of Cupid) 339 2872, 2894, 2920, 2960, 2967f, 3012,
Hrdika (Bhoja's son) 116 3O15f, 3017, 3021, 3043, 3048, 3054,
Hri (a divine mother) 224 3059, 3063 f, 3082, 3089, 3104, 3150,
Hrim (a mystic syllable) 784, 879 3160, 3172, 3178, 3209, 3211, 3215,
Hrsikesa 118, 333, 436, 520, 534, 916, 3217, 3233, 3245, 3283f, 3290, 3292,
940f, 970, 977, 985, 987,1020, 1025, 3315, 3357, 3363, 3399, 3403, 3409,
1032, 1181, 1227, 1229, 1231, 1266, 3414, 3440, 3463, 3502, 3522, 3534,
1294, 1476, 1543, 1999, 2002, 2035, 3542
2082, 2603, 2612f, 2907, 3259, 3296,
3323, 3422, 3472 Indra (Vasistha's son) 58
Hrsiketu 2396 Indradyumna (a king) 2431
Hrsva (Rukmini's son) 123 Indradyumna (a lake) 3311
Hfihu (a gandharva) 221, 1357, 3047 Indragrama 2863
HOna 1365, 2012 Indrajit 495, 1794, 2290f, 2590, 3240
Hunda 1286, 1288f, 1292, 1297f, Indrakala (a river) 99
1300, 1305, 1307, 1310, 1314ff, Indraksi 746
1320, 1324, 1326 Indramarga (a holy place) 97, 422,
Hutasana 453, 615, 2434 1438
Hutasani 1238 Indranl 194, 211, 1278, 2014, 3246
Hymns, sacred 784 Indraprastha 3018, 3021, 3038, 3050,
Index 3571
3059, 3064, 3078, 3102, 3107, 3121, Jalodara (=the Moon) 351
3124, 31271", 3303 Jamadagni 264, 414, 917, 1155, 1411,
lndrapurl 438 1484, 1486, 2179, 2203, 2587, 2629,
Indrasena (Lord of Mahismati) 2530f 2837, 3215, 3220, 3223, 3325
Indratapana 225 Jamadagnya 99, 2495f, 3191, 3216
Indumati 1297, 1304, 1322f Jamadagnya Rama 2629
Intellect, Intelligence 928, 950, 1113, Jamba (a demon) 3174
1120 Jambalinl (a river) 2807
Ira 48, 51 Jambavan 117, 118, 2268, 2289, 2306,
Iravati 1363 2862, 3251f
Isa (Manu's son) 58 Jambavanta 1683
Isa (a divine power) 3172 Jambavatesa 2862
Jsana 31, 448, 500, 847, 1509 Jambavati 336, 1952, 3288, 3290, 3306
Isanesa (a holy place) 1394 Jambha (a demon) 258, 2333, 2356,
Istapurta 273 2379
Isvara 685, 2639 Jambhaka 561 f
Isvara (a city) 2831 Jambharu (a demon) 2739
Itihasa 3009, 3252 Jambu (a holy place) 1377, 2862
Jambudvipa 9, 299, 1361, 1367, 1369,
Jabali 1272, 1491, 1962, 2196f, 3244 1497, 2014, 2324, 2598, 2830, 2838,
Jada (a brahmana) 2914 3311
Jagadamba/Jagadambika 1919, 3026 Jambumarga 1350, 1379
Jagaddhaman (=the Sun) 2997 JambunadI 1358, 1364
Jagadisa 3457, 3462 Jami 47
Jaganmaya 3471 Jamuna 97
Jagannatha 2315, 3282, 3437, 3471 Jana (a world) 316, 368, 2105, 2518
Jagannatha 685, 2454, 2559, 2640 Janaka 1480, 1651, 1760, 1770, 1918,
Jagati (metre) 25 1920, 1953, 2281, 2594, 3099
Jagatkarta 3471 Janakanta 205
Jagatpati (=Brahma) 433 Janaki 414, 1867, 1871, 1877, 1884,
Jagatpati (=Krsna) 3259 1891, 1893, 1905, 2914, 1922, 1927,
Jagatsri (=ParvatI) 324 2039, 3192, 3246
Jagava (a bow) 105 Janamejaya 385
Jaggery 302, 3488 Janardana 16, 97, 104, 118, 136, 143,
Jahnavi 355, 288, 455, 2040, 2084, 153, 301, 331, 372, 382, 407, 453,
2397, 3172, 3405, 3408 459, 685, 700, 711, 757, 974, 977,
Jahnu 2039, 3395 985, 987, 1023, 1025, 1132, 1226,
Jaigisavya (Himalaya's son-in-law) 71 1228,1232, 1334f, 1399, 2155,2319,
Jaimini 1251, 1505, 3191, 3359, 3375, 2411, 2452, 2463, 2466, 2525, 2543,
3381, 3396, 3404f, 3417, 3457, 3465, 2579,2614,2624,2639, 3265, 3310,
3477, 3481, 3484, 3493, 3495, 3498, 3395, 3422, 3425, 3427f, 3434, 3461,
3512, 3537, 3545, 3547 3472, 3520
Jaina 109, 2796 Janasthana 3237
Jaina faith 1039, 1043f Janesvara 1379
Jala (an ocean) 3341 Jangala (a country) 1364f
Jaladhara 288, 1369 Jahgala (a holy place) 2818
Jalananda (=Brahma) 437 Jaiigali 2124
Jalandhara 2320f, 2323ff, 2325ff, 2329, Jahghaputa (a sage) 1964
233If, 2333, 2336ff, 2339rT, 2344f, Janmarksa 444
2347f, 235Of, 2352, 2354, 2361, Janmastami 1227, 1567, 2317
2364, 2367, 2371f, 2373ff, 2376f, Janya (Manu's son) 58
2378, 2380, 2382, 2384ff, 2388ff, Jara (Mrtyu's daughter) 30
2391,2669,2671ff, 2675,2678,2681, Jara (Karkata's wife) 3125
2682ff, 2685, 2687 Jaradgava (Mohini's maid) 3118
Jalandhara (a mountain) 100, 211, Jarasandha 1155, 2591, 2851, 3256,
437, 2831 3280, 3283ff, 3303
Jalapriya (an epithet of Savitri) 211 Jaratkaru 386
Jalasapl (=Brahma) 438 Jatas (a sage) 3170
Jalasayi ( = Visnu) 292f Jatavedas 355
3572 Padina Purdna

Jatayu 50, 492, 2489, 2589, 3237 Jyamesvara 3484

Jathara (a country) 1364 Jyestha (a holy place) 52, 219, 233,
Jatila (a sage) 1964 235, 297, 411
Jatimatrahrada (a holy place) I486 Jyestha (a month) 322, 325, 347, 365,
Jatin 500, 502 877, 1403, 2508, 2512, 2523, 2641,
Jatukarna 2067, 2070f 2723, 3002, 3007, 3098, 3439f
Jatukarny,a 7, 1673, 1679 Jyestha 1329
Jaya (=Siva) 500 Jyesfhasamaga 503
Jaya (a Brahma priest) 2701 Jyotiratha (Vasistha's son) 58
Jaya (a doorkeeper of Visnu) 2665, Jyotirathi (a river) 1484
2700, 2702, 3157, 3195 Jyotirmatra (a holy place) 1485
Jaya (an elephant) 2695 Jyotismat 58, 1461
Jaya (=Mahabharata) 2417
Jaya 205, 211, 325, 329, 1227, 2101, Kabandha (a demon) 1931, 2489, 3238
2361f, 2383, 2462, 2488, 2644 Kaccha (a tribe) 1365
Jayadeva 2965 Kadamba 1943, 1945, 1971f, 2838
Jayadevi (=Vaitarani) 2561 KadrO (Mother of Nagas, Daksa's
Jayamarigala (Paravrt's son) 113 daughter) 50, 522, 668
Jayanandana 2382 Kahoda (a sage) 2837
Jayanandin (=Brahma) 437 Kaikasi (Vidyunmalin's daughter)
Jayanta 119,437, 825f, 847, 849, 2330, 1664
2333f, 3325 Kaikeyi 1792, 1925, 3223, 3225f,
Jayanti 119, 131, 211, 1227, 1573ff, 3232, 3252
1577, 2101, 2177, 2432, 2462, 3377, Kailasa 32, 36, 420, 517, 634f, 756,
3384 780, 888, 1278, 1285, 1290, 1312,
Jayanti (a holy place) 437 1358, 1666, 1691, 1810, 2142, 2215,
Jayaratha 112 2319, 2321, 2344, 2353, 2361, 2389,
Jayasarman (Sivasarman's son) 2544 2397, 2574f, 2577, 2667, 2675f,
Jebuka (a brahmana) 3112 2679, 2758, 2776, 2819, 2828, 2859,
Jhallika (a country) 1365 2867, 2967, 3125f, 3135, 3329, 3333
Jhasa (a fish) 528, 579 Kaitabha (a demon) 486, 551, 809,
Jimuta (Bhimasena's son) 114 2330, 2967, 3200, 3342ff, 3353,
Jina 1040, 1042, 2796 3386, 3537
Jismi 1108, 1287, 2099, 2604, 3282 Kaitabhari 3472
Jitakama 1461 Kaivalya (Moksa) 3156
Jiva 2443 Kaivartaka (a king) 2861
JIvamjivaka 255 Kakara (Hrdika's son) 117
Jivanmukta 805 Kakatunda (diva's charioteer) 2354
Jfiana 924f, 930f, 935, 937,1113,1550, Kakola 2800
2974, 2978ff, 2981, 3159 Kaksa (a country) 1365
Jiianagamya (Visnu) 2447, 2452, 2454 Kaksivat 1480, 2837
Jflanasruti (a king) 2923 f Kakudmin (Reva's son) 68
Jfianavapi 3063 Kakundaka (a tribe) 1365
Jfiapti (cognition) 2196 Kakutstha/Kakutstha 68, 423, 465f,
Jfiata (an ascetic) 91 469, 472, 492, 2143, 2151, 2260,
Jfiataparaga (an ascetic) 91 2287, 2293, 2463, 3223. 3230f,
Jfiatidharma (a cowherd) 3542 3233, 3238f, 3242, 3245, 3248,
Jrmbhaka (a goddess) 2957 3250f, 3253
Jupiter 632, 891, 2261, 2806, 2944, Kala (diva's warrior) 2378
2969, 3110, 3321 Kala 494, 509, 584, 847, 849, 1017,
Jvala (a river) 98, 1238 2346, 2355, 2379, 2561, 2586, 2568,
Jvalahutasarciniruddha-mandala-pra- 2737, 3161, 3232
desa 433 Kala (Sona's wife) 2213, 2216
Jvalamanasya 394 Kala (Hemahgi's friend) 3119
Jvalana 628 Kala (mother of Kalakeyas) 524
Jvalavaktra or Jvalamukha 2209 Kala (Daksa's daughter) 522
Jvalesvara 1217, 1388f Kala (an epithet of Savitrl) 211
Jvara (a demon) 2357 Kala (a river) 1238
Jyamagha 113, 114 Kalabhairava (a god) 1716
r Index 3573

Kalada (a country) 1365 Kalipriya (wife of Saiikara—a sudra)

Kaladarhstra (Yadu's son) 1309 1624f
Kaladharma (Yama) 2419 Kaliya (a serpent) 633, 1006, 2591,
Kalaglta (a deity) 1981 3263
KalagnirOpa (Sani) 2440 Kaliyuga 248, 464, 520, 796, 798, 811,
Kalaha 2693, 2706 864, 894, 1043, 1275, 1347, 1349,
Kalajit(commander-in-chief of Rama's 1366f, 1384, 1443, 1489, 1556, 2003,
army) 1678f, 1894ff, 1897 2006, 2041, 2104, 2150, 2263, 2398,
Kalaka (a demon) 225 2402, 2405, 2457, 2459, 2510, 2512,
Kalaka (a demoness) 50, 2691f 2545f, 2564, 2572f, 2575, 2593,
Kalakalpa (Ratnakarara's servant) 2598, 2635f, 2660f, 2706, 2723,
3389, 3391, 3394, 3397 2729f, 2734, 2762, 2772f, 2834,
Kalakanta (a demon) 225 2839f, 2842, 2859, 2864, 2873,
Kalakeya 256, 259, 816, 823f 2877, 2881f, 2888, 2905, 2971f,
Kalakhafija 50 2975, 2977, 2985f, 2988, 3127, 3194,
Kalakustha (a disease) 671 3222, 3338, 3546
Kalakuta 3055, 3180 Kalki (Visnu's incarnation) 853,2317,
Kalanabha 50 2423, 2573, 2593, 2602, 2998, 3166,
Kalanemi (a demon) 548, 550, 553, 3386, 3426
554, 561f, 620ff, 922, 2326, 2333, Kalkinatha 2612
2583, 2680, 2682 Kalmasapada (Rtuparna's son) 10, 70
Kalanjara 93, 95, 97, 211, 1243, 1478, Kalpa 5, 8, 10, 24, 30, 96, 286f, 313f,
1487, 3014 33Of, 341f, 353, 367, 386, 410, 525,
Kalantaka 2591 739, 765, 772, 883, 895, 895, 987,
Kalapavana 1440 1354, 1451, 1966, 3318, 3502
Kalapriya 878 Kalpa (a tribe) 1365
Kalapurusa 293 5f Kalpa (a desire-yielding tree) 1013,
Kalaratri (a deity) 392, 394 1283
Kalasesvara (a holy place) 1477 Kalpagrama 3102
Kalasi (a holy place) 1432 Kalpanta 838
Kalasura (a deity) 1981 Kalparupa (a holy place) 2831
Kalasutra (a hell) 28, 672, 1842, 2800, Kalpavirya 50
2809, 3531 Kalusa 2740f
Kalatirtha 1484 Kalyana (a holy place) 2831
Kalatoyaka (a country) 1364 Kalyana-saptami 307, 309
Kalavati (a deity) 1981 Kalyani (an epithet of Savitri) 211
Kalayavana 3281, 3462 Kalyanini (=Bhimadvadasi) 335
Kalesvara 1239, 1398, 2970 Kama/Kamadeva 30, 105, 107, 234,
Kaleya (demons) 254, 256, 262, 825f 338f, 340,585,593,1110,1118,1184,
Kali 164, 221, 508, 801, 2147, 2973, 1201, 1388, 1399, 1692, 2423, 2638f
2975, 3181, 3310, 3538 Kama (=desire) 887f, 2786
Kali (an epithet of Savitri) 211 Kama (satisfaction of desire) 1417,
Kali (a deity) 394, 527,596,2366 3063 1691, 2000
Kalihrada 1943 Kama (a celestial nymph) 2320
Kalika (a river) 98 KamacarinI (an epithet of Savitri) 210
Kalikagrama 2970 Kamada (a city) 2982
Kalikasaiigama 1482 Kamada Ekadasi 2500, 2502f, 2546
Kalinda (Siva's attendant) 1281 KamadayinI (a deity) 1981
Kalindi 1445, 1946, 1988, 1992, 2316, Kamadruma (a place) 1943
2831, 2926, 3010, 3082, 3386 Kamadugha 74
Kalindi (Sun's daughter and Krsna's Kamagama (Ugrasva's wife) 1934
third wife) 3287, 3290 Kamakala (a deity) 1981
Kalindi grove 1942 Kamaksa (a deity) 1698
Kalinditirtha 1443 Kamala (an epithet of Parvati) 323f,
Kaliriga634, 1081, 1364, 1366, 1378, 325, 366
1846, 3102, 3104, 3106f Kamala (=Laksm0 355, 1180, 1226,
Kalinjara (a holy place) 1239 1261,1590,1593ff, 2019,2944,2951,
Kalinjara (a mountain) 2831, 2838 3153, 3183, 3188, 3439
Kamala (an epithet of Savitri) 211
3574 Padma Purana

Kamala EkadasI 2543f, 2546 Kancana (an epithet of Sarasvati) 228

Kamala (a woman) 914 Kancanamala 1982
Kamalaksa (a demon) 316 Kancanamalini 2772f, 2777f
Kamalalaya (a divine power) 3172 KaficI (a holy place) 158, 1392, 3040,
Kamalapatraksa (an epithet of 3311
Brahma) 435 Kanci(acity) 1713, 1715
Kamaiasana (an epithet of Brahma) Kandali (a celestial nymph) 2320
436 Kandarpa (an epithet of Visnu) 2560
Kamala-saptamI 307 Kandarpa (Cupid) 2639
Kamapala (=Visnu) 1228 Kandarpesvara (a holy place) 1471
Kamaprada (=Visnu) 2446 Kandu (a brahmana) 1414
Kamaranya 1944 Kanika (a hunter) 3474
Kamarupa (a holy place) 437 Kanistha Kunda 233
Kamarupa (a country) 2810 Kahk'a 2012
Kamasukhaprada (an epithet of the Kaiika (Ugrasena's daughter) 116
Moon) 351 Kanthasthana (a city) 2945
Kamatha 1181 KantI (a deity) 321, 1981
Kambala (a holy place) 1488 Kantimati (Puskala's wife) 1689, 1934
Kambala (a serpent) 50, 221, 1499, KantimatI (wife of Ambarisa) 2093
1508 Kantimati (a hall in Brahma's
Kambalabarhisa (Hrdlka's son) 117 mansion) 157 •
Kamboja 1365, 2256, 2395 Kantipura 2696
Kambotikesvara (a holy place) 1396 Kanva (a sage) 11, 264, 1679, 2629,
Kambu-tirtha 2853f 2837, 2868
Kamesvara (=Visnu) 2640 Kanyakubja 211,436,490,2830, 2871,
Kamika 2517ff, i52O 3041 f
Kamika vow 2520 Kanyarddhi (a holy place) 1409
Kamilya 91 Kanyasrama (a holy place) 1485
Kaminl (an epithet of Parvati) 324 Kanyatlrtha 1434, 1439, 1485
Kamoda 1325, 1327f Kanyavastha (a holy place) 1482
Kamoda (a woman) 1328ff, 1331, Kapala (a missile) 630
1334f, 1336 Kapala (a follower of the Sakta sect)
Kampana (a demon) 1212,1794 2484
Kampana (a missile) 630 Kapala (a holy place) 438
Kampila (a holy place) 2831 Kapalabhrt (=Siva) 2815
Kampila (a mountain) 2831 Kapalakunda 2843
Kampilya (a region) 437, 3051, 3052 Kapalamocana (a holy place) 153,
Karhsa (Ugrasena's son) 116, 122, 211, 1435, 1468, 2832, 2842
1096, 16O3f, 1606, 2591, 2851, Kapalesvara 2849
3082, 3255f, 3258, 3268, 3271f, Kapalin (a Rudra) 523 ,r 2231
3276ff, 3279, 3358, 3386, 3462 Kapalin (an epithet of Sani) 2440
Karhsa (Ugrasena's daughter) 116 Kapardin 221, 523, 1475, 2668
Karhsaghna 2612 Kapardlsvara (a holy place) 1472ft"
Karhsari 331, 3471 Kapi (Tamasa Manu's son) 58
Karhsavati (Ugrasena's daughter) 116 Kapila (an epithet of Visnu) 977
Kamuka (an epithet of Savitri) 210 Kapila (a sage) 189, 520, 521, 635,
Kamya grove 1942, 2320 978, 1673, 1999, 2590, 2594, 2731,
Kamya Sraddha 76 2793, 3102, 3104
Kanada (a sage) 3191 Kapila (a brahmana) 2426f
Kanada 3194 Kapila (Kardama's son, knower of
Kanaka (a country) 1365 Yoga) 2700
Kanaka (an epithet of SarasvatI) 403 Kapila (Vasudeva's son) 121
Kanakapriya (an epithet of Brahma) Kapila (Kadru's son) 51
437 Kapila (an epithet of Savitri) 211
Kanakhala (a holy place) 1378, 1401, Kapila (a holy place) 1371,1442,1466,
1407, 1442, 1488, 2061, 2632 1477
Kanakhalesvara 2288 Kapila (a river) 1051, 1238, 1364,
Kanana (a country) 1365 1380, 2108, 2766, 2838, 2944
Kancana (a city) 1282, 1298 Kapiladvara (a holy place) 2945
Index 3575

Kapila Sarhkhya 3194 Kartika 213f, 220, 233, 253, 283, 322,
Kapilasangama (a holy place) 972 325, 400, 445f, 457, 460, 477, 1050,
Kapilasrama 3127 1229, 1376, 1402, 1426, 1464, 1547,
Kapila Upapurana 2144, 2266 1571ff, 1594, 1624ff, 1627ff, 1631f,
Kapilasva (Kuvalasva's son) 69 2043, 2060, 2079, 2095, 2315, 2392,
Kapilatirtha 1391, 1397, 1403, 1430 2409, 2427f, 2470, 2534, 2536f,
Kapilesa 1217 2539, 2548, 2647, 2654f, 2662, 2665,
Kapilodaka 97 2682, 2697, 2701, 2706f, 2712f,
Kapinjala (Kuiijala's son) 1218, 1325. 2717f, 2719ff, 2722f, 2726, 2733ff,
1328 2736f, 2740, 2742f, 2747ff, 2756,
Kapinjala. (a river) 1238, 1364 2805, 2831, 2834, 2836, 2859, 2877,
Kapisthala (a holy place) 1431 3321, 3444f, 3517
Kapisvara (a holy place) 2854 Kartika-vow 1626, 1629, 2653, 2661,
Kapisvaraditya 2854 2663f, 2666, 2690f, 2694, 2708,
Kapitirtha 2854 2712f, 2750
Kapota (=Siva) 2887 Karttikey a(=Skanda = G uha = Kuma-
Kapotikatirtha 2886 ra) 556, 617, 621,639, 680f, 783,
Kara (a river) 99 828, 832f, 847, 1286, 1435, 1815,
Karabhanjaka (a weapon) 1366 2349, 2357, 2362, 2379f, 2679,2681,
Karalavikranta (a deity) 394 2718, 2719if, 2722, 2728, 2731,
Karali (a deity) 394 2734f, 2737ff, 274If, 2746 2750f,
Karalini (a deity) 394 3159, 3296, 3361, 3381
Karamba (a weaver) 1731, 1733, 1735 Kartikeya (a holy place) 211, 1436
Karana (a tribe) 1365 Karuna (Dhananjaya's son) 21641"
Karandaka (a holy place) 1440 Karusa (Vaivasvata Manu's son) 65
Karandhama (Hrdika's son) 117 Karusa 68, 120, 1364, 3054
Karatoya (a river) 1364, 1483 Kasa (a country) 1364
Karavira (a holy place) 100, 2691, Kasa 633
3311 Kasi 158, 634, 1459, 1716, 1728, 1973,
Karavira (a city) 1615, 2831 2196, 2255, 2421, 2460, 2509, 2533,
Karbu (a sage) 1964 2559, 2573, 2776, 2818, 2888, 2932,
Kardama (Prajapati) 74, 2590, 2700, 2936,2968,2973, 3017, 3059, 3123ff,
3174 3125, 3302, 3311, 3354
Karisa (a tribe) 1365 Kasi (a country) 1364
Karfsa (a serpent) 782 Kasinatha ( = Siva) 2288
Karisni (a river) 1364 Kasiraja 119, 2592
Karkata (a bhilla) 3125 Kasisvara (a holy place) 1430
Karkota/Karkotaka 50, 633, 2831 Kasmira (a region) 211, 438, 1365,
Karma ( = Fatej 929, 940 1425, 2227, 2832, 2927, 2957
Karmada (a river) 1480 Kasmira (a city) 2926
Karmanasini (a river) 2398 Kastha 17, 187
Karmasannyasi 1550 Kasturl 1982
Karmayoga 1515f Kasyapa (a sase) 122, 264, 372, 377,
HCarmuka (a holy place) 2830 384, 522, 524, 591, 918f, 923, 941,
Kama 863, 1493, 1575 987, 990, 992, 997,1020, 1126,1272,
Karnadvipa (a country) 1359 1357, 1401, 1490, 1679, 2141, 2179,
Karnahrada (a holy place) 1463 2337, 2587, 2591, 2613, 2629, 2835f,
Karnakundala (a holy place) 1400 2837, 2839, 2874, 2888, 3174, 3195,
Karnataka (a country) 1365, 2974 3210, 3215f, 3244
Karnavedhana 359 Kasyapa (a serpent) 221
Karnika (a holy place) 211 Kasyapadvipa (a country) 1359
Karnikara (Jatayu's son) 50 Kasyapi (a river) 2570, 2836, 2888,
Karnikara (a grove) 1357 2892, 2899
Karpasa parvata 297
Karpura (a celestial nymph) 2320 Kaitabha (a demon) 331, 2574
Karta (an epithet of the Sun) 878 Katyayana (a deity) 1943
Kartavartnan (Hrdika's son) 116 Katyayana (a sage) 1401, 3195
Kartavirya (a king) 1140, 1491, 1575, Katyayanl 321, 2023, 2027
Kaukkutaka (a country) 1365
2585, 2763, 3217, 3220, 3386 Kaulika 789
3576 Padma Parana

Kaumara (a country) 1369 1181, 1274, 1444, 1481, 1966, 1998,

Kaumara Upapurana 2267 2002, 2005, 2008, 2030, 2032, 2081,
Kaumari (a yogini) 2389 2093, 2114, 2168, 2255, 2411, 2496,
Kaumodaki (Vi?nu's mace) 852, 2526, 2545, 2560, 2570, 2576, 2579,
1226, 2035 2599, 2612f, 2625, 2795, 2828, 2830,
Kaumudi festival 2740 3003, 3143, 3160, 3175, 3190, 3265,
Kaundinya (a sage) 1111, 1490, 2507, 3267, 3274, 3290f, 3298, 3311, 3315,
2858 3332f, 3345, 3422, 3430, 3457, 3461 f,
Kaundinya (a village) 2558 3474, 3525
Kaupitaka 2858 Kesava (a brahmana) 2960
Kaurava 1493, 2592, 2831, 2971 Kesimathana 331
Kaurma Purana 2144, 2265f, 3007, Kesin (a demon) 107, 2591
3194 Kesitirtha 2022
Kaurmya (a holy place) 3311 Ketaki grove 1943
Kausalya 1653, 1799, 1924, 1932, Ketu 893, 1591, 2333, 2378f
2270, 2299, 3222f, 3225ff, 3386 Ketumala (a forest) 300
Kausambi 437 Ketumala (an island) 1356
Kausika 204, 943, 1082, 2047, 2299, Ketumala (a mountain) 1357
3228 Ketuman (a demon) 224f
Kausika (a lake) 1482 Ketumanta 57, 2356
Kausiki (a goddess) 612 Khadgabahu (a king) 2963
Kausiki (a river) 100, 633, 1363, 1433, Khadgaroman (a demon) 2338, 2360,
1481, 1482, 2836 2682
Kausitaka (a sage) 2846, 2885 Khadga/Khadgadhara 2860, 2873f,
Kausmanda (a hymn) 356 2877f
Kaustubha 1587, 1948, 1985, 2089f, Khadgesvara 2860
2137, 2234, 2338, 2582, 2626, 2634, Khadira wood 77
2715, 2732, 2761, 2820, 2987, 3093, Khadiraka grove 1942
3158, 3178, 3209, 3224ff, 3257 Khanda (a form of Dharma) 2857
Kaveri (a river) 633, 754, 1051, 1238, Khandana grove 1943
1363, 1390f, 1484, 1841, 2108, 2450, Khandasphutita (a rite) 405
2570, 2789, 2836, 2838 Kharidatirtha 2857
Kaveri Karnika 2969 Khandava forest 2329, 3010, 3016,
Kavi (=Sukra) 845 3038, 3043, 3059, 3087
Kavyanala (a mane) 2085 Khandika (a country) 1366
Kavyavarohana (a holy place) 211 Khara (a demon) 848, 1931, 2589,
Kayasodhana (a holy place) 1429 3236, 3325
Kayasthas 2317 Kharpa (a Yavana tribe) 661
Kayatirtha 2872 Khasa 2012
Kedara (holy place) 96, 211, 439, Khasa (mother of many yaksas and
1061, 1468, 1478, 2255, 2837, 2859, demons) 48, 51
2924 Khasrma 50
Kedarasrama 3127 Khataka (a holy place) 2836
Kedaresvara (=Siva) 2288 Khatvanga (a missile) 1823, 2575
Kekasi (Bibhisana's mother, Suma- Khykti 30, 31, 96
lin's daughter) 497, 3222 Kikata (a country) 100, 1728
Kekaya (a country) 1365 Kimdana (a holy place) 1432
Kerala (a country) 634, 1364, 2803, Kirhjalpa (a holy place) 1432
2814, 3119 Kinjalkavarnagraja (=Visnu) 2613
Keralite2813 Kihkini 195i
Kesa 2795 Kinnara 51, 55, 105, 157, 196, 548,
Kesarandhra (a holy place) 2835 568, 597, 599ff, 619, 640, 828, 835,
Kesarikirikara (Siva's attendant) 989, 994, 1068, 1187, 121 If, 1230,
1281 1246, 1300, 1401, 1406, 1416, 1500,
Kesarin (a mountain) 1369 2295, 2332, 2771, 2782, 3241, 3443
Kesava 5, 20, 35, 37, 331, 333f, 337f, Kirata 1004, 1365, 1366, 3082
340, 366, 378, 435, 440, 551, 687, Kirti (a sage) 59
897, 916, 941, 985, 1024, 1133, Kirti (a deity) 205
Index 3577

Kirti (PIvari's daughter and Satvata's Krodhavardhana (a demon) 225

wife) 73 Krodha vasa (mother of demons) 48,
Kirtimati (an epithet of Savitri) 211 51
Kirtimukha (Siva's attendant) 2349, Krodhavimoksana (a demon) 225
2677 Krpa 685
KIrtivardhana (Svarocisa Manu's son) Krsasva 47, 522
58 Krsna 112, 117, 121, 123, 288, 332,
Kirti vrata 282 337, 366, 685, 799, 977, 982,
Kiskindha 505, 193Of, 2284, 3062 984ff, 1020, 1022, 1025, 1030, 1159,
Kisora (a demon) 546 1176, 1181, 1211, 1227, 1233, 1330,
Klesanasana 331 1334f, 1350, 1512, 1514, 1566,
Knowledge 223, 515, 1120, 1340f 1584f, 1594, 1606, 1624ff, 1632,
Kocarasa (a king) 3523 1642f, 1943ff, 1949ff, 1954, 1958,
Koka (a river) 1364 1963ff, 1967f, 1978, 1977f, 1983ff,
Kokamukha (=Puskara) 97, 190, 1987, 1989ff, 1994ff, 2000, 2005f,
1468, 1482 2009, 201 Iff, 2015ff, 2021, 2023f,
Kokana (a country) 1365 2027ff, 2032,2046,2091,2093,2099,
Kola (a demon) 2882 2136f, 2139, 2318, 2386, 2405,
Kolahala (a demon) 2883 243If, 2440, 2442f, 2460, 2463,
Kolahala (Siva's warrior) 2357, 2378f 2468, 2483, 2547, 2572f, 2580,
Konkana (a region) 437 2591f, 2605, 2611,2613,2636f, 2642,
Koraka (a country) 1365 2648f, 2656, 2703, 2705, 2724, 2730,
Kosala 634, 1063, 1070, 1364, 1867, 2741, 2749f, 2752,2794, 2821, 2824,
1926, 3014, 3018, 3029, 3063, 3066, 2827,2829,2851, 2884, 2924, 2971f,
3070, 3074, 3O77f, 3079ff 2976, 2978,2981f, 2984, 3000, 3003,
Kotaraksa (=Sani) 2440 3005, 3007, 3010, 3019, 3031, 3059,
Kotaraksi 2884 3128, 3136, 3144, 3162, 3164, 3166,
Kotavi (=Durga) 364, 888 3201, 3254, 3257f, 3259,3261, 3263f,
Kotavi (an epithet of Savitri) 211 3266, 3268, 3269ff, 3275ff, 3279f,
Kotavi (a holy place) 211 328Iff, 3284f, 3292, 3294, 3297,
Kotibhaskara 871 3300, 3304, 3310, 3332f, 3370,
Kotikesvara (a holy place) 1395 3395, 3423, 3425f, 3431, 3440, 3443,
Kotitirtha 1393, 1428, 1442, 1487, 3458, 3471, 3478, 3485, 3515, 3525
Krsna (a river) 1364
2831 Krsna Dvaipayana 5, 264, 2593, 3534
Krakaca (a hell) 2711 Krsnaganga (a river) 1051, 2108, 3063
Kramapada (a deity) 1981 Krsnagaura (a kind of TulasI) 2111
Krapatha (a demon) 224 Krsnajanmastami /Krsnastami 1574,
Kratha (a demon) 224
Krathana 45 1602f, 1606, 1608
Kratu 29, 40, 221, 264, 522, 2085, Krsriala (a river) 1364
2610, 2629 Krsna-Radhastami 1575
Kratusthala (a holy place) 438 Krsnasarman (a brahmana) 1644
Krauftca (a demon) 847, 2379 Krsnasiloccaya/Krsnaparvata 832
Kraufica (a missile) 630 Krsnatirtha (a sacred place) 98
Kraufica (a mountain) 71, 635, 1750 Krsna vena (a river) 99, 1485
Kraufica (an array) 1748, 1750, 1753 Krsnaveni/Krsnavenika (a river) 633,
Krauncadvipa 71, 1367, 137Of 'l363f, 1421,'2509^ 2693, 2806, 2969
Krauficanisudana (a holy place) 1483 Krsna-vrata 285
Krcchra (a vow) 168, 172, 1554, Krta (a sage) 264
1619ff, 1772,2061,2425,2427, 2721, Krtaghna (a goblin) 2115
2806, 3128 Krtamala (a river) 1693
Krcchracandrayana 52 Krtanta (an epithet of Sani) 2440
Kriya 30, 2381, 2644, 3159 Krtasauca (a holy place) 211, 1428
Kriyakhanda 1351 Krtavati (a river) 2836
Kriyavati (a deity) 1981 Krtavrana (a sage) 181, 264, 2629
Krkala (a vaisya) 1056, 1058f, 1103, Krtayuga 17, 18, 221, 247, 328, 368,
1108, 1114, 1117, 1121, 1125 444, 471, 478, 507, 525, 778, 862,
Krkara (a vital air) 695 894, 987, 1274, 1288, 1349, 1366,
Krodha (born from Mrtyu) 30 1443, 1446, 1488, 1800, 2252, 2466,
3578 Padma Purana

2528, 2530, 2573, 2651, 2719, 2722, Kumaras 2979ff, 2982, 2987, 3007,
2762, 2772, 2836, 2864, 2971, 3009, 3006
3453, 3494 Kumari (an epithet of Savitri) 211
Krttika 347, 616, 2438, 2831, 2836 Kumari (an epithet of Parvati) 2944
Krttivasa.'Krttivasesvara (a holy Kumari (a river) 635, 1364, 1369
place) 1471, 1472 Kumati (Kusvala's wife) 2931
Krtya (a deity) 2611, 2882, 3301, 3309 Kumbha (a demon) 224, 846, 1794,
Krura (a demon) 847 2356
Krurakesi (a river) 3063 Kumbhaka 650, 652
Ksama (Daksa's daughter) 30 Kumbhakarna (a demon) 495, 498,
Ksama (a divine mother) 24 1794, 1830, 2268, 2292, 3240f
Ksama (forbearance) 935, 952, 1122, Kumbha Sraddha 2158
1516 Kumbhipaka (a hell) 672, 1066, 1162,
Ksana (Rohim's son) 123 1725f, 1836, 2174, 2551, 2709, 2711,
Ksanti 224 2809, 2948, 3531
Ksaranaraka 1843 Kumbhodara (Siva's attendant) 3034
Ksatrabandhu (a king) 2625 Kumuda (Sugrlva's follower) 493
Ksatriya 4, 26, 38, 74, 676, 760, 917, Kumuda (a doorkeeper in Vikuntha)
961, 992, 1002, 1005, 1201, 1229, 3157
1274, 1363, 1365, 1367, 1369, 1429, Kumuda (a holy place) 212, 1944
1444, 1467, 1868, 1900, 1914, 2200, Kumuda (a mountain) 2832
2254, 2850, 2883, 3220. 3547 Kumuda grove 1942
Ksemankari (=Ganga) 755, 2084 Kumuda (an epithet of Parvati) 322,
Ksemavardhana (Pundarika's son) 70 323ff, 366
Ksetrapala (a holy place) 1400 Kumuda (an epithet of Savitri) 210
Ksipra (a river) 2451, 2838 Kumuda (a river) 1238
Ksirodatanaya (=Laksmi) 3152 Kumudaksa (a doorkeeper in Vai-
Ksitisa (an epithet of Brahma) 433 kuntha) 3157
Ksubhitaksaya (=Sivaduti) 394 Kumudottara (a country) 1369
Ksudharta'( = Sani) 2440 KumudvatI 1982
Kubera 193, 306, 432, 483f, 505, 533, Kunda (Sravana's wife) 3124
549, 554, 564, 629, 441, 820, 828, Kundala (a brahmana) 1126, 1129,
847, 848, 980, 1088, 1135, 1287, 1131, 1137
1313. 1357, 1390, 1398, 1413, 1446, Kundala (a demon) 225
1664f, 1691, 1707, 2321, 2333, 2516, Kundalapura 1847, 1851
2534, 2644, 2655, 2781, 2817, 3201, Kundalavigraha (a holy place) 1424
3242, 3246, 3495, 3534 Kundalesvara (a holy place) 1392
Kuberosinara 1363 Kundanagara (a city) 2609
Kubja (a river) 1238, 1245 Kundavapf (a holy place) 439
Kubja (a holy place) 100, 1463, 1485 Kufija (a holy place) 1434
Kubjamara (a holy place) 1468, 2830, Kufljala (a parrot) 1217f, 1224, 1230.
2831 1234, 1237, 1241f, 1248, 1266,1268,
Kubjika (a brahmana woman) 2765 1274, 1276, 1280, 1282, 1299, 1306,
Kucira (a river) 1364 1316f, 1323, 1326, 1329f, 1336,
Kudmala 2800 1338, 1341f
Kuhu 50 Kunjara (Yadu's son) 1309
Kukardama (a king) 2847 Kufijara (a mountain) 634
Kukura ( = Dasarha—a country) 116, Kuiikura (a country) 1365
1364 Kuntala (a tribe) 1365
Kulabhadra (a brahmana) 3491 Kunti (=Prtha = daughter of Sura
Kuladhipa (an epithet of Brahma) 438 and wife of Pandu) 119, 864, 1384,
Kulampuna (a holy place) 1433 1490, 1493, 1505, 2045, 2111, 2532
Kulaparvata 4158 Kunti (a country) 1364
Kulasambhava (a demon) 224 Kurantaka (Sravana's brother) 3124
Kulatya (a tribe) 1365 Kurma 46, 2560, 2574, 2612, 2627,
Kulika (a Naga) 384 2732, 3166. 3315
Kulinda (a country) 1365 Kurma (an outer wind of the body)
Kumara ( = Skanda = Karttikeya) 392. 695
617, 621, 781, 1402, 1575 Kurmadcva 2422
 Index 3579
Kiirma Purana 1562, 2317 Kutunda (a sage) 58
KOrmarupa (a demon) 1481 Kuvaiasva (Brhadasva's son) 68, also
Kurmavatara 2585 known as Dhundhumara 69
Kuru (a demon) 224 Kuvalayapida (an elephant) 3276
Kuru 331, 334, 507, 525, 892, 1138,
1196, 1373, 1423, 1429, 1466, 1490, Lagudin (an epithet of Brahma) 502
1497,1509,2818 Laitiga Purana 2144, 2265f
Kuru (a family) 12, 215, 384, 506 Lajja 30
Kurudbhava (a holy place) 2831 Laksmana 413, 422, 464, 488, 492,
Kurujarigala 95, 3124 495, 682, 800, 1648, 1655, 1656,
Kuruksetra (a region) 1126 1677, 1690, 1791, 1792, 1794f, 1799,
Kuruksetra (a holy place) 93, 98, 158, 1884ft', 1889f, 1923f, 1926ff, 1931f,
205. 212,444, 722,1350, 1378, 1401, 1934, 2271, 2282, 22891T, 2489f,
1427f, 1434, 1436f, 1440, 1443, 2590, 3227, 3228rT, 3233f, 3236,
1468. 1488f, 1500, 1508, 2316, 3239f, 3243, 3248, 3250f
2406, 2448, 2450, 2504, 2514, 2533, Laksmana (Visnu's wife) 122
2550, 2573, 2620, 2719, 2725, 2762, Laksmi 30, 31, 35, 36, 108, 194f, 197,
2771, 2838, 2926, 2935, 2973, 3063, 205, 209, 211, 217, 219, 281, 290,
3305, 3354 295, 300, 328f, 332, 407, 428, 430,
Kurupancala (a country) 1364 44), 486, 528, 729, 795, 976f, 985,
Kuruta (a country) 1365 1024, 1085, 1088, 1097, 1100, 1178,
Kuruvarnaka (a tribe) 1365 1180, 1228, 1271, 1277, 1329, 1569,
Kusa 78', 1893, 1899, 1903, 1906f, 1592, 1593ff, 1596ff, 1603, 1713,
19O8ff, 1912, 1920, 1923, 3248 1790, 1918, 1935, 1955, 1957, 1960,
Kusa (a sage) 2629 2000, 2043, 2061, 2087, 2093, 2155f,
Kusabindu (a tribe) 1365 2162, 2273, 2293, 2307, 2318, 2328,
Kusacira/Kusaciri (a river) 1364 2330, 2341 f, 2352, 2365, 2409f,
Kusadhvaja 1823, 1833, 1854, 1856 2422, 2424, 2427, 2482, 2543f, 2546,
Kusadvipa (a holy place) 212, 1367, 2596, 2637, 2639, 2647, 2675, 2678,
2832 2689, 2700, 2715, 2739, 2771, 2796f,
Kusahasta (an epithet of Brahma) 2818,2830,2906ff, 2924,2932,2941,
437 2943, 3015, 3080, 3093, 3099, 3108,
Kusaka (a tribe) 1365 3134, 3136, 3141f, 315lf, 3159,
Kusala (a country) 1371 3167, 3171,3177, 3179, 3183, 3206ff,
Kusala (a brahmana) 3082 3232, 3245f, 3299, 3383, 3417, 3423,
Kusanabha (Ila's son) 65 3437, 3449ff. 3463, 3471, 3479,
Kusasthalf (=Dvaravati) 331 3481, 3483, 3489, 3496, 3515, 3519,
Kusasthali (capital of Anarta) 68, 3535, 3538, 3548
2851 Laksminidhi (Janaka's son) 1684,
Kusatta (a country) 1365 1686, 1737, 1753, 1778f, 1782, 1787,
Kusavarta 2632 1818, 1934
Kusesvara 2888 Lalita/Lalita. Devi (an epithet of
Kusika (Sauri's son) 120 Savitri) 210, 211, 32O1T. 323f, 365f,
Kusila (a country) 1364 2837
Kusivala (a brahmana) 2931 Lalita (a lady dear to Krsna) 1950,
Kusmanda (a demon) 356, 2356f, 1990
2359, 2362, 2681, 2739 Lalita (wife of Lalita, a gandharva)
Kusodaka (a holy place) 2832 2501
Kusodaka (an epithet of Savitri) 212 Lalita/Lalitavana (a holy place) 1981
Kusogra (a demon) 224 Lamba (a demon) 531, 546
Kusuma (an ascetic) 91 Lamba 47, 438
KusumamohinI (Mena's friend) 608. Lambana (a country) 1370
610 Lambatunda (=Ganesa) 814
Kusumesvara (a holy place) 1399f Lambodara (=Ganesa) 814, 2362
Kutapa (a measure of time) 719 Langala tirtha 1396
Kutapaka kala 415 Lanka 112, 461, 468, 472, 494, 496f,
Kutasalmali (a hell) 2711 500, 505, 1647. 1657, 1793, 1830,
Kutsapa (a country) 1364 1854, 1931, 2150, 2289, 2291, 2489,
Kutta (a country) 1365 2589, 3237, 3239f
3580 Padma Pur ana

Lauhitya (an ocean) 634 Madalasa (an epithet of Parvati) 32,

Lauhitya (a river) 817 2968
Laumaharsana 2, 3008 Madana ( = Cupid) 579, 2356, 2359,
Lava 1869^ 1893, 1895, 1896ff, 1900f, 2590, 2593, 2639, 2676, 3294, 3299
1903ff, 1906BF, 1912, 1923 Madana (an epithet of Parvati) 324
Lavana (a demon) 1853, 1863, 1867, Madana (a celestial nymph) 2320
1893, 2382 Madanasundari (a lady dear to
Lavana (a sea) 3483 Krsna) 1950, 1994
Lavanacala 297 Madanavasini (an epithet of Parvati)
Lavanyavati (Puspavardhana's wife) 324
277 Madayanti (a goddess) 1981
Lavarnaka (a holy place) 1430 Madhava 20, 147, 292f, 325, 339, 428,
Lavidhika (a river) 1483 644, 685, 915, 917, 975, 982, 1052,
Lekhaka (an evil spirit) 397, 2077f 1180f,1214f, 1228,1273,1510, 1723,
Lila (a deity) 3161, 3315 1959, 203If, 2047, 2076, 2079,
Lilavati (Harlta's wife) 2902, 2905 2086f, 2091, 2371, 2446, 2582, 2628,
Lilavati (a prostitute) 290 2637, 2642, 2769, 2831, 2836, 2933,
Liriga 438, 1387, 1470, 2730 3063, 3143, 3299, 3311, 3332, 3381,
Linga (a river) 1238 3386ff, 3422, 3426, 3435, 3440, 3457
Liiigabhaksa (a demon) 224 Madhava (Manu's son) 58
Lirigadharini (an epithet of Savitri) Madhava (a king) 3361f, 3366, 3370,
210 3373, 3375, 3377, 3382ff
Linga purana 1562, 3194 Madhavi (an epithet of Savitri) 211
Lirigasahasra (a sacred place) 99 Madhavi (an epithet of Parvati) 324ff
Lobha (=Sulobha) 1016 Madhavi forest 211
Loha (Lohavana—a grove) 1942, 1944 Madhu (=Visnu) 253, 757,1012, 1294
Lohadanda (a holy place) 100 Madhu (Manu's son) 58
Lohasa 2800 Madhu (Devaksatra's son) 114
Lohita 717 Madhu (an epithet of Brahma) 503
Lohitanga (=Mars) 886 Madhu (a demon) 258, 296, 303, 486,
Lohitya (a river) 1364 518, 520, 551, 809, 820. 824, 837,
Lokabhavana (=Sankara) 2236 839, 894, 1013, 1229, 2043,
Lokacaraka (a hell) 2800 2058, 2083, 2095, 2111, 2113, 2118,
Lokadvara (a holy place) 3139 2366, 2585, 2596, 2612, 2741, 2851,
Lokaloka (a mountain) 3120, 3340 2366, 2585, 2596, 2612, 2741, 2851,
Lokamata (an epithet of Laksmi) 3152 3285, 3342, 3344, 3358, 3386
Lokaprabodhaka (=the Sun) 2997 Madhubhid (an epithet of Visnu) 292
Lokaprasadini (=Gaiiga) 288, 2084 Madhucchandas 181, 205
Lokarka (a holy place) 1478 Madhu-dhenu 295
Lokasaksin (=the Sun) 2997 Madhumat (a sage) 2837
Lokasundari (an epithet of Laksmi) Madhumati (a lady dear to Krsna)
3152 1950, 1995
Lokesa 365 Madhumatta (a city) 479
Lokesvara (Siva's attendant) 2355 Madhuparka 1138. 1521, 3217, 3230,
Lokoddhara (a holy place) 1430 3234
Lola (an epithet of Savitri) 211 Madhurapriya (an epithet of Brahma)
Lomaharsana 2752, 2837, 3007 438
Lomapala (Vidarbha's son) 114 Madhurarka (a deity) 2851
Lomasa (a sage) 414, 1420, 1788, Madhuratirtha 2851
1791, 2496, 2522f, 2781, 2787f, Madhusudana 340ff, 552, 709, 840,
2816, 2838, 3539f 917, 982, 986, 1024, 1178, 1181,
Lonara (a tank in Visnugaya) 2924 1214, 1227, 1250, 1259, 1282, 1376,
Lopamudra (Agastya's wife) 1652, 1590, 1999, 2003, 2043, 2060, 2081,
1663, 1688, 1870 2083, 2092f, 2101, 2466, 2522, 2532,
Lumpaka (Mahismata's son) 2476f 2542, 3163, 3211, 3260, 3263, 3268,
3275, 3291, 3387, 3425
Macakruka (a deity) 1439 Madhuvana (a holy place) 1433, 1793,
Mada (a demon) 225 1942, 3018, 3071, 3073, 3081 f,
3O87ff, 3099
Index 3581
Madhvaranya (a holy place) 3014 2950, 2971, 2997, 3012, 3O25f, 3126,
Madhyadesa 68, 880, 1461 3135, 3190, 3200, 3224, 3269, 3289,
Madhyakunda (a holy place) 232 3324, 3447
Madhyama Puskara 235, 411 MahadevI578,1423, 1426, 1435,2084,
Madhyama 2951 2357, 3152, 3172
Madhyamesa/Madhyamesvara (aholy Mahadevi (an epithet of Savitri) 211
place) 1471, 1476 Mahadhvani (a demon) 224
Madotkata (a holy place) 2830 Mahagauri (a river) 1364
Madra (a country) 3248 Mahagrama (a village) 2096
Madraksa (an epithet of Brahma) 437 Mahahanu (Anakadundubhi's son)
Madreya (a country) 1364 120
Madri (Krostr's wife) 117 Mahajaya (a particular day in Magha)
Madri (Krsna's wife) 122 872
Magadha (a country) 1242, 3035, Mahajihva (a demon) 224
3040, 3099, 3302 Mahakala (=S~iva) 149, 166, 606,
Magadha 3, 1005ff, 2074, 2256 1400, 1835, 1908, 2356, 2359, 2924,
Magha 309, 313, 322, 325, 336, 366, 3246
870f, 873, 877, 1050, 1229, 1397, Mahakala (Siva's attendant) 1281,
1502, 1528, 1543, 1792, 1794f, 2008, 2354f, 2362, 2378, 2867f
2041, 2043, 2255, 2315, 2359, 2392, Mahakala (a holy place) 1377, 2789,
2482, 2485, 2509, 2648, 2657f, 2664, 2831, 2838
2666, 2697, 2705, 2724, 2752, 2755f, Mahakalamahi (a river) 633
2761ff, 2764,2766,2768,2770,2772, Mahakalesvara 2845
2776, 2778ff, 2781, 2788ff. 2805, Mahakali (a deity) 394, 3246
2816f,2874,2885,2063,3109, 3114f, Mahakalpa 506
3127, 3319, 3355, 3361, 3415ff Mahakasa (a country) 1369
Magha (a naksatra) 80, 1675 Mahakaya (a demon) 2290
Maghvan 920 Mahakraunca (a mountain) 1370
Maha (Jnanasruti's charioteer) 2924 Mahakurma (=Krsna) 3472
Maha (a world) 316, 362, 367, 2105, Mahalaksmi 1682, 2592, 2945, 2950,
2518, 3340 3158, 3181 f
Maha (a grove) 1942 Mahalaksmi (an epithet of Savitri)
Mahabahu (a demon) 847 211, 685
Mahabahupriya (=Krsna) 3472 Mahalaksmi 2000, 2014
Mahabala (a deity) 394^ 1468, 2089, Mahalaya (a holy place) 211, 1489,
2705 2831, 2859
Mahabala (=Balarama) 3259 Mahamari (a deity) 394
Mahabala (Rama's minister) 484 Mahamaya (=Krsna) 3473
Mahabala (Diti's son) 628, 2356 Mahamaya (a deity) 394, 2008, 2951,
Mahabalabalantaka (=Krsna) 3472 3257, 3270
Mahabharata 5, 2152, 2417, 2419, Mahamtirti (Bibhisana's wife) 1934
2593, 2960 Mahanadi 1369, 2836
Mahabhisa (a king) 1491 Mahananda 244
Mahabhuja (=Krsna) 2472 Mahanaraka (a hell) 2800
Maha.bodh.in (an epithet of Brahma) Mahanidra 3257
437 Mahanila 50
Mahabuddhi (Krsna) 3472 Mahapadma (a holy place) 2831
Mahacakra (a demon) 224 Mahapadma (a serpent) 51, 384, 633
Mahadandin (an epithet of Brahma) Mahapadma (an epithet of Savitri)
502 211
Mahadbhutarasasthala 1944 Mahapadmin (an epithet of Brahma)
Mahadeva 31, 33, 34, 127, 156, 301, 502
326, 330, 429, 438, 500, 590, 637, Mahapapa 2712
1117, 1280f, 1378, 1382, 1387, 1390, Mahaparsva (Diti's son) 628, 2378
1401, 1406, 1409, 1425, 1428, 1434, Mahapataka 793. 867
1438, 1466f, 1469f, 1487, 1499, Mahapatha (a river) 1364
1555, 2211, 2217, 2360, 2404, 2430, Mahapatti (a place) 438
2462, 2577, 2613, 2633, 2645, 2677, Mahapunya (a Mother) 643
2679, 2857, 2867, 2871ff, 2876, Maharastra 2922, 2960, 2974
35S2 Pcuhnct Pur an i

Maliaratna (a holy place) 1239 Mahesvaii (an epithet of Parvati) 2010

Maharaurava (a hell) 28, 670, 672, Mahesvari (a yogini) 2389
1542, 2800, 3531 Mahesvarl (a river) 1238, 1425
Maharudra( = Siva) 1823, 1911,2288, Mahijit (king of Mahismati) 2522f
2317, 2582 Mahlratha (a king) 2119, 2128
Maharupa (an epithet of Brahma) 438 Mahisa (a demon) 56Of, 2708
Mahasala (a river) 98 MahTsaka (a country) 1365
Mahasaiva 3191 Mahisman (Samhata's son) 110
Mahasattva (=Krsna) 3472 Mahismati 111, 1245, 2522, 253Of,
Mahasena (=Karttikeya) 622, 786, 2708
1487, 2735 Mahita (a river) 1364
Mahasena (a mountain) 635 Mahodara (a deity) 394
Mahasura (a demon) 224 Mahoday_a (a holy place) 438
Mahasiddha (an epithet of Brahma) Mahodaya (Hunda's city) 1311
502 Mahoraga (one of the Visvedavas)
Mahasiva 2587 523
Mahasrama (a holy place) 1464 Mahotsava ( = Krsna) 3472
Mahat 8, 14, 16, 1352, 1354, 2793, Mainaka (a mountain, Himalaya's
3146, 3162, 3298 son) 71, 1358, 1371, 2328
Mahat (an epithet of Krsna) 3472 Mainda 493
Mahatala (a nether worid) 3340 Maithill ( = Sita) 1879
Mahatejas (=Krsna) 3472 Maitra ( = Anuradha naksatra) 873
Mahatejas (a Rudra) 523 Maitravaruna 426, 477, 511
Mahatpati433 Makara (a sage) 3174
Mahaujasa 3139 Makaraksa (a demon) 1794
Mahausadhi (a sacred place) 98 Mala (a country) 1364
Mahavaraha 2580 Malada (a holy place)_ 1425
Mahavena (a river) 98 Maladhara (a son of Srisiddhesvara)
Mahavici (a hell) 2800 1596f
Mahavidya 2212 Malandara (a river) 100
Mahavipra ( = the Sun) 878 Malapaha (a river) 2956
Mahavira (an epithet of Brahma) 439 Malara (a country) 1365
Mahavira (a king) 1684 Malarka (a deity) 2860
Mahavisnu 1989, 2581, 3165 Malati (city of snakes) 634
Mahavisvesvara (a Rudra) 523 Malati 2689
Mahayajna 438, 2545 Malava (a brahmana) 3110f
Mahayasas (an epithet of Brahma) Malava /Malavaka (a country) 634,
522 1241, 1365, 2966
Mahendra (an epithet of Brahma) 437 Malavati (a river) 98, 1364
Mahendra (a mountain) 555, 1350, Malaya (a mountain) 211, 555, 634,
1363, 1793, 2329 1359, 1363, 1368f, 1489, 1978, 1985,
Mahendra (a holy place) 98 2830f, 2923, 2954, 3060
Mahendrasukhada (a river) 2570 Malini (Citrasena's daughter) 2486
Mahendri (a yogini) 2389 Malini (a celestial nymph) 2343
Mahesa 142, 1388, 1836, 1976, 2191, Malla (a country) 634, 1365
2229, 2314, 2347, 2886, 3003, 3329 Mallajit ( = Krsna) 3472
Mahesa Upapurana 2266 Mallaka (a country) 1369
Mahesana (=S"iva) 2186 Maili/Mallika (a goddess) 1982, 2155
Mahesapada (a holy place) 1481 Mallika (a mountain) 1715
MahesI (a form of MahalaksmI) 2951 Mallikaksa (a holy place) 437
Mahesvara 127. 130, 147, 202, 366, Mallikarjuna / a deity) 2393
373, 433, 685, 984, 1228, 1239, Mallinatha (Siva's epithet) 2925
1387f, 1390, 1392f, 1464, 1480, MalyasenI (a country) 1365
1495, 1509, 2019f, 2191, 2254, 2389, Malyavan (a_holy place) 438
2576, 2636, 2725, 2810, 2831, 2843, Malyavat (Siva's attendant) 2356,
2858, 287If, 2878, 2885, 2908, 2956, 2359, 2378
3126, 3235ff, 3247. 325If, 3279, Malyavat (son of Puspadanta Gan-
3283, 3301 dharva) 2486
Mahesvara (a city) 211 Malyavat (a demon) 2357, 2379
Index 3583

Malyavat (a mountain) 1356, 1359, Manikesa (a king) 2926

1361, 3237 Manikunda (a holy place) 2950
Manada 325 Manikuta (a mountain) 2758
Manasa (a country) 1369 Manikuta (a river) 2761
Manasa (a lake) 75, 93, 102, 210, 299, Manikyesvara (an epithet of Siva)
635, 720, 1051, 1234, 1245, 1960, 2926
2353, 2788, 2821, 2830 Maniparvata 3292
Manasottara 2375 Man-lion 3282
Manavahaka (a holy place) 1239 Manimalika (a goddess) 1982
Manava Upapurana 2266 Manimanta (a holy place) 1425
Manavi (a river) 1364 Manimaya mountain 1358
Manda Upapurana 2266 Maninaga (a holy place) 1480
Mandaga (a river) 1364 Manini 244
Mandagati (=Sani) 2440 Maniprabha (a goddess) 1982
Mandakini (wife of Visravas) 1664 Manisini (Laksmi's maid) 3172
Mandakini (a river) 1364, 1487, 1497, Manisvara (Siva's attendant) 1281
2373f, 2838, 3214 Manivalaka (a country) 1365
Mandate (a disease) 671 Manjughosa (a celestial nymph) 2343,
Mandapa (a region) 2831 2497f, 2500
Mandara 34, 210, 299, 304, 517, 530, Manjula (a river) 1238
545, 635, 1384, 1588, 2119, 2194f, Manjuma (a holy place) 2850
2328f, 2331,2335, 2351, 2356, 2512, Mankanaka (a brahmana) 228
2536, 2539, 2746, 2830, 3179, 3263, Manki (Kaupitaka's son) 2855f
3340 Manki (a holy place) 2855f
Mandara 313, 365 Manmatha (an epithet of Visnu) 292
Mandarabhavana 314 Manmatha (an epithet of Brahma) 52
Mandaranatha 314 Manmatha (=Cupid) 579, 2593, 2639
Mandarasaptami 307, 313f Manmatha (a holy place) 2832
Mandaravasini 327 Manmatha (a demon) 561
Mandavahinl (a river) 1364 Manmatha (an epithet of Savitri) 211
Mandavi (an epithet of Savitri) 211 Manmathahva (an epithet of Parvati)
Mandavi (Bharata's wife) 1934, 3230 324
Mandavya (a sage) 727, 730, 285 Iff Manobhadra (a king) 3347f, 3349
Mandavya (a holy place) 211 Manodurga (a deity) 394
Mandhatr (Yuvanasva's son) 69, Manohara (Siva's attendant) 1281
1362, 1853, 2492, 2496, 2504 Manojava (a holy place) 1432
Mandodari 50 Manojava. (Vayu's wife) 205
Manes 224, 688, 3331 Manojaya (a deity) 394
Manes (deities of Parvans) 76 Manomani (a deity) 2644
.things dear to 75 Manomaya yajna 3262
Mangala 322, 364, 366 Manonuga (a country) 1371
Mangala (an epithet of Savitri) 211 Manoratha Ekadasi 1227, 2101
Mangala (Sivasarman's wife) 1097f Manoratha (a river) 1238
Mangalesvara (a holy place) 1245 Manoratha (a holy place) 1239
Mangalesvari (an epithet of Savitri) Manovaka (a sage) 181
211 Mantra 3144
Mani (a mountain) 2757, 2762 Mantracintamani (a pair of prayers
Manibhadra (Siva's attendant) 2360, addressed to Krsna) 2011
2362, 2378 Mantravrata 285
Manibhadra (a yaksa) 1012 Manu 8, 9, 10, 18, 29, 41, 51, 58, 146,
Manidhara (a sage) 123 186, 254, 331, 427, 470, 478f, 629,
Manifestation of the cosmic form 987, 1010, 1050, 1063, 1066f, 1070,
2944 1072f, 1080, 1100, 1358, 1374,
Manigriva (a goddess) 1981 1482, 1521,1525,1553, 1672,1702f,
Manijala (a river) 1369 2267, 2448, 2510, 2553, 2588, 2647,
Manikancana (a country) 1369 2703, 2747, 3085, 3165, 3190, 3410,
Manikarni/Manikarnika/Manikarnya 3414, 3416, 3423, 3431 f, 3449, 3503
(a holy place) 1477, 1716, 2102, Manusa (a holy place) 1431
2403, 3063
 3584 Padina Pur ana

Manu, Savarni 59 Mati (=intellect) 629

Manvantara 7, 688, 871, 1001 Matibhu (a sage) 2629
Margadayika (an epithet of Savitri) Matr (a divine mother) 212f, 606
211 Matr (a deity) 212, 2888
Margasirsa 281, 310, 320, 322, 327, Matrgraha (a planet) 2807
349, 358, 365, 877,1464,1594,1792, Matrgrha (a sacred place) 100
2422, 2471, 2474, 2559, 2594, 2725, Matrka (a holy place) 807, 2832
3002, 3450 Matrkasthana (a holy place) 438
Marlca 50,71,1931,2213,22791", 2589, Matrmandala (a holy place) 2847
2610, 3229, 3237, 3325, 3386 Matrnanda (a Mother) 643
Marica Upapurana 2266 Matrtirtha (a holy place) 1430, 2847
Marici (a sage) 29, 30, 193, 221, 223, Matsya (a country) 1364
289, 522, 591, 2085, 2594, 3127, Matsya (an incarnation of Visnu) 977,
3174, 3216 1181, 1996, 2000, 2422, 2560, 2573,
Marisa (a country) 1365 2585, 2612, 2627, 2732, 3160, 3166,
Markanda (an epithet of Brahma) 439 3194, 3315
Markandesa 1217 Matsyadeva (Krsna) 3472
Markarida/Markandeya 264,407,408, Matsyanadi 99
427, 512ff, 1132f, 1397, 1400f, 1411, Matsya Purana 1162, 1562, 2144,
1490,1492f, 1504,1506,1509,2516, 2266, 2317, 3007
2629, 3194f, 3244, 3467, 3483 Matsyodarl (a river) 1471
Markandeya Purana 1562, 2144, 2266 Mattakarna (a holy place) 1427
Mars 886f, 890f Maudgalya (a sage) 3244
Martanda(=the Sun) 308, 1631, 2883 Maulistana (a holy place) 2901, 2905
Martanda Purana 2144 Maya 50, 316, 529, 536, 543f, 546,
Maru (a country) 3055, 3104 552, 820, 1159, 2324, 2333, 2739,
Marujangala (a country) 2566 3174, 3290, 3455
Maruka (a herb) 2640 Maya (a holy place) 1239
Marut 41, 51, 56, 105, 190, 224, 420, Maya 30, 357, 524, 640, 746, 808,
524, 564, 623, 629, 640, 651, 998, 888, 1326, 1334, 1961, 1993, 2019,
1212, 1376, 1382, 1433, 1849, 2331, 2409, 2676, 2686, 2688, 2796, 2802,
2390, 2495, 2592, 2771, 3160, 3172, 2810f, 2822, 2917, 2976, 2986, 3007,
3209, 3293 3O12f, 3034, 3056, 3061, 3081, 3094,
Maruta (a deity) 2155, 2331 3114, 3154, 3163, 3185, 3194, 3200,
Maruti 1911, 3251 3258, 3326, 3343, 3358, 3435, 3463,
Marutta (a king) 1671, 1933, 2701 3466, 3475
Marutvati 47, 523f, Maya (a river) 2831
Marutvats (Marutvatfs sons) 523 Mayamoha 136ff
Maryada mountain (a holy place) 419 Mayapura/Mayapuri (a holy place)
Masaka (a country) 1369 96, 438, 2651, 2831
Masesvara (a holy place) 1397 MayasaptamI (a vow) 873
Masikni (a river) 1364 MayavatI (Revati in a former birth)
Mata (an epithet of Savitri) 211 1288
Matalin 532,667, 831,835,1137,1140, Mayura (a missile) 1684
1144, 1159, 1167, 1172, 1174ff, Medha 58, 328
1184, 1207, 1319, 1795, 2330, 2335, Medha (Daksa's daughter) 30, 194
3240 Medha (an epithet of Savitri) 211
Matanga (a holy place) 1484 Medha (an epithet of Sarasvati)
Matanga (a sage) 3237 233
Mathana (a missile) 630 Medha (Laksmi's maid) 3172
Mathura/Mathuraka (a region) 1089, Medhatithi (a sage) 58, 181, 264,
1094f, 1239, 1942 2629, 2982
Mathura 211, 504, 1446, 1608, 1973f, Medhavana (a holy place) 1487
1989, 1991, 2014, 2724, 2925, 3040, Medhavin (a sage, Cyavana's son)
3063, 3255, 3258, 3260, 3271, 3273, 2497f
3279, 3281, 3283, 3303, 3311 Medinl (=Earth) 486, 1013, 2389
Mati 329 Medura (a city) 859
Mati (a divine mother) 223 Megha 57, 561
Mati (an epithet of Sarasvati) 233 Megha (a mountain) 635
Index 3585
Megha (a missile) 1684 977, 1004, 1044, 1364f, 1371, 1387,
Meghanada (Siva's attendant) 1281 3386, 3450, 3547
Meghanada (=Indrajit) 499 Modotkata (an epithet of Savitri) 210
Meghanada (a holy place) 1245, 1391 Moha (delusion) 629, 935
Meghankara (a city) 2943f Mohada (=Krsna) 3472
Megharikara (a holy place) 2968 Mohaka (an epithet of Brahma) 503
Megharava (a holy place) 1391 Mohaka (Suratha's son) 1850, 1856
Meghasakha (a mountain) 635 Mohana ( = Krsna) 1983f
Meghavasas (Diti's son) 628 Mohana (a missile) 630
Mekala (Vipula's attendant) 1298 Mohana (an epithet of Parvati) 324
Mekhala (a holy place) 2944 Mohana 1934
Mekhalin (an epithet of Brahma) 502 Mohanasana (an epithet of Brahma)
Melaka (an epithet of Brahma) 438 435
Mena 31, 46, 571ff, 574f, 578, 2771 Mohanasana ( = Krsna) 3472
Mena (a river) 1364 Mohanastra 1834
Menaka/Menika (a celestial nymph) Mohini 985, 1957, 2506
904f, 1113, 1202f, 1322, 1759, 2385, MohinI (a prostitute in Mahismati)
2711 3117ff
Mendicant 743 Mohini Ekadasi 2507
Meritorious acts 2435 Mohini vow 2508
Meru 61, 64, 68, 157, 260, 297ff, 372, Mohotpala (an epithet of Savitri) 211
496, 517, 528, 533, 548, 565, 635, Moksa 234, 1691, 1971, 2143, 3155f
830, 869, 990, 997,1013,1021,1068, Moksada (an epithet of Visnu) 1181
1077, 1212, 1246, 1333, 1356, 1359, Moksada Ekadasi 2472, 2474
1368f, 1373, 1426, 1466, 1779, 1841, Moksavrata 285
2119,2325,2329,2331,2351, 2382, Monkeys 1683
2430, 2450, 2507, 2512, 2539, 2572, Moon 193, 295, 350, 451, 457, 483,
2594, 2654, 2693, 2743, 2746, 2816, 533, 549, 555, 560, 567, 600, 624,
2968, 3058, 3198, 3214, 3263, 3340, 629, 632, 716, 848, 885f, 891, 893,
3354, 3392, 3418, 3430, 3451 1216, 1328, 1356f, 1398, 1576, 1591,
Metaphysical knowledge 1525, 1532 1983, 1995, 2227, 2328, 2333,
Metre 25 2407f, 2417, 2432, 2434, 2439, 2442,
Midhusa (Aiksvaki's son) 119 2544, 2584, 2594, 2604, 2643, 2646,
Milky Ocean /Milky Sea 35, 36, 989, 2768, 2779, 2881, 2903, 2922, 3096,
2327, 2391, 2442, 2582, 2771, 2906, 3153, 3157, 3182, 3246, 3379, 3409,
2916, 2932, 2961, 2969, 3172, 3178, 3441, 3517
3180, 3182, 3185, 3256, 3259, 3330 Mother, importance of 1517
Mimarhsa 2142, 2144, 3262 Mratakesvari 1468
Mina (a sign of zodiac) 869 Mrdakaya (a demon) 224
Mind 15, 1353 Mrdapriya (a demon) 224
Mind-born sons 29 Mrdu (Akrura's son) 119
Misraka (a holy place) 1432 Mrga (a country) 1369, 2831
Misraka Naimisa (a forest) 1988 Mrga (a naksatra) 873
Misrakesi (a celestial nymph) 628 Mrgadhuma (a holy place) 1433
Missiles 1684 Mrgaketana (an epithet of Brahma)
Mithila 2276, 3229f 439
Mithuna (a sign of the zodiac) 869 Mrgavyadha 523
Miti (a sage) 58 Mrgiyantra 2800
Mitra 317f, 523f, 877f, 1921, 2330 Mrgodbhava (a celestial nymph) 2343
Mitra (a lady dear to Krsna) 1952 Mrkanda (a sage) 1272, 3191
Mitradrohaka (a righteous man) 711 Mrkandu (a sage) 408, 2815, 3467
Mitrapada (a holy place) 2837 Mrtasanjivani (a vidya) 2326, 2872
Mitrasaha (Sudasa's son) 2843 Mrtyu 30, 503, 849, 1002, 1017ff,
Mitravaruna 317, 3328 1026, 1030f, 1034, 1042, 2210, 2333,
Mitra vat (a goatherd) 2911 2561, 2737
Mitravinda. (Vindanuvinda's daughter Mrtyunjaya hymn 2165, 2181
and Krsna's wife) 3287, 3290 Muci (a demon) 140, 820, 831
Mleccha'174, 518, 661, 733, 855ff, Mucukunda (Mandhatr's son) 69,
1363, 2534, 2537, 2592
3586 Padma Purana

Mucukunda (a sage) 3282 Nagadanta (a holy place) 2969

Mudgala (Bhismaka's son) 2558 Nagakunda/Nagatirtha 98, 384, 387
Mudgala (Cola's preceptor) 2697, Naganatha (a deity) 2969
2699 Nagapura (a city) 2501
Mudra 695, 876. 1976, 2645, 3131 NagaTaja (=Sesa) 799
Muhurta 17, 47 Nagavistaravistambha (a grove) 1943
Muka (a candala) 700, 709, 757 Nagesvara (a holy place) 1398
Mukhadarsana (a holy place) 227 Nagnajiti (Krsna's wife) 122
Mukhamandi 2807 Nagnajiti (a lady dear to Vasudeva)
Mukhamandita (a Mother) 643 1952, 3290
Mukhavasa 285 Nagnaka (a Yavana) 660
Mukhya sarga 22 Nagodbheda (a holy place) 1426
Mukta (Manu's son) 58 Nahalaka 1004
Muktakarman 2911 Nahari (a river) 1238
Mukti 2977 Nahusa 51,108, 210, 218,988, 1137f,
Muktida (a deity) 2644 1140, 1182ff, 1185, 1187, 1210,
Muktidhara 2247f 1212, 1287, 1292, 1300, 13O3ff,
Mukunda 1181, 1228, 2031, 2080, 1308, 1309f, 1312, 1315ff, 1317f,
2093, 2137, 3282, 3387 1319ff, 1322ff, 1326, 1363, 2434,
Mukunda (an epithet of Brahma) 437 2463
Mukunda (a brahmana) 3065ff, Naimisa/Naimisaranya 97, 101, 158,
3068ff, 3075 205, 210, 438, 444, 1434, 1465,
Mukuta2831 1468, 1506, 1508, 1988, 2406, 2461,
MOla (a naksatra) 1675 2550, 2620, 2818, 2835f, 2837, 3007,
Mula Prakrti 2688 3014, 3063, 3221, 3311
Mulasthana (=the Sun) 878 Naimittika creation 10
Munda 45, 500, 2375 Naimittika Sraddha 76
Muni (an epithet of Brahma) 437 Nairta (a country) 1365
Muni (mother of many sages and Nairrta (a god) 847
celestial nymphs) 51 Nirrti 3534
Muni (Manu's son) 58 Naivedya 786
Muni (mother of gandharvas) 524 Naksatra (a brahmana) 656
Munidesa (a country) 1371 Nakula 1684, 2511, 2890, 3305
Munindra (an epithet of Brahma) 437 Nala (Nisadha's son, Virasena's son)
Munisarman (a sage) 1075f, 2080f 685, 1263
Munjavata (a holy place) 1428 Nala (a monkey) 490,1683, 3243, 3251
Mura (a demon) 297, 515, 894, 1178, Nalakubara (a king) 1000
2288,2467f, 2592, 2612, 2906, 3451, Nalaratna (a warrior) 1750
3458, 3474, 3477, 3536 Nalva (a measure of distance) 529
Murari 315, 351, 986, 1180, 1228, Namasarman (Vidyadhara's son)
2083, 3006, 3489 1338f
Musala (a country) 1365 Namuci (a demon) 224, 378, 388, 820,
Musika (a country) 1365 827, 831, 835, 2333, 3190
Mustika (a demon) 2591, 3277 Nanda 200, 1605, 1944, 1947, 1955f,
Mustikari (=Krsna) 3472 1958, 1970, 1984, 1992, 2089, 2140,
3001, 3257, 3259, 3266, 3268, 3270,
Nabha (Svarocisa Manu's son) 58 3286
Nabhaga (Bhagiratha's son) 69 Nanda (a vaisya) 2074
Nabhaga (Vaivasvata Manu's son) 65 Nanda (an epithet of Savitri) 211, 403
Nabhi 9 Nanda (a cow) 237, 238ff, 2562
Nabhas (Nala's son) 70 Nanda 220, 228, 416, 2547, 2837
Nabhasya (Svarocisa's son) 58 Nanda (an epithet of Parvati) 322,
Nabhiketu (a sage) 2837 324
Nacita (a river) 1363 Nandagokula 3263
Nadi 1333 Nandagovraja (Nanda Vraja) 3268,
Nadi-triratra vow 2569, 2571 3304
Naga21, 34,40,384,989, 1011, 1398, Nandahrada (a holy place) 2838
1409, 1425, 1442 Nandaka (Visnu's sword) 527, 630,
Naga (a city) 1325, 2067 839, 2005, 2337, 2583
Index 3587
Nandakin (=Visnu) 3472 Naradiya Purana 1562, 2266, 3194f
Nandanandanakhanda (a grove) 1943 Naradiya Upapurana 2266
Nandana/Nandanavana 994, 995, Narahari 2968
1019, 1280ff, 1286, 1297, 1311, Naraka (a demon) 225, 297, 628, 894
1326f, 1587, 1694f, 1707, 1943f, 2583, 2592, 2737
2329, 3176 Narakantaka (=Visnu) 3472
Nandavya 1111 Naraka Caturdasi 2663
Nandi (Son of Midhusa and Bhoja) Naraka (Vipracitti's son) 50
119 Naraka (Earth's son) 3290
Nandi 420, 888f, 1113, 1281, 1395, Naraka (a holy place) 1403
1400, 1405, 1666, 1823, 1826, Naramedha (a sacrifice) 1598, 1600
2277, 2321, 2348, 2354ff, 2358f, Narantaka (a demon) 847
2361f, 2363, 2382, 2384, 2390, Narasirhha (=Visnu) 97, 124f, 623,
2592, 2676, 2679, 2843, 2865, 2867, 626, 628ff, 636, 974, 1181, 1354,
2937, 3329 2164,2560,2612f, 2615,2644, 3166,
Nandigrama 1646, 3243 3198, 3332
Nandikesvara 2378, 2924 Narasirhha (a king) 2960
Nandikunda (a holy place) 2842 Narasirhha (a sacred place) 98
Nandimukha Sraddha 715, 816 Narasirhha (a mountain) 3143
Nandini (an epithet of Savitri) 211 Narasimhadeva 2422
Nandini (an epithet of Ganga) 288, Narasimha Upapurana 2266
2084 Narasirhhi (a Mother) 642, 2951
Nandini (a cow) 2562, 3032, 3035 Narayana 5, 31, 70, 97, 104, 108, 142,
Nandini (a lake) 1482, 1995 144f, 'l50ff, 194, 219, 222, 287, 332,
Nandipuri 436 339, 342, 371, 433, 435, 438, 506,
Nandisvara 1943f 509, 514, 520, 521, 525, 551, 591,
Nanditirtha (a holy place) 1395, 2842, 636, 648, 662, 665, 837, 890, 971,
2844 981f, 983f, 989, 1091, 1177, 1181,
Nara 143f, 146, 317,1358, 1987, 2613, 1213, 1227, 1357, 1370, 1438, 1456,
3018, 3148, 3170 1481, 1556, 1773, 1955, 1959, 1987,
Nara-Narayana 2318, 3220 1998f, 2000, 2002, 2018, 2030, 2037,
Nara (water) 2255, 2407, 2527, 3147 2040, 2043, 2045, 2061, 2063, 2077,
Narada (an epithet of Brahma) 438 2080, 2084, 2090, 2101, 2108,2154f,
Narada 38, 41, 46, 59, 123, 193, 264, 2156f, 2255, 2287, 2319,2410, 2490,
289, 337, 457, 463, 574, 577ff, 644, 2550, 2572f, 2580, 2586,2618, 2625,
650, 669, 672, 683, 732, 810, 820f, 2732, 2768, 2802,2831f, 2850, 2929,
890, 1238, 1269, 1272, 1302f, 1322, 3011, 3015, 3018, 3063, 3078, 3130,
133Of, 1334f, 1352, 1357, 1373, 3143, 3145, 3147f, 3152f, 3161f,
1378, 1382ff, 1391, 1394, 1400f, 3164, 3170, 3200, 3203, 3210, 3232,
1412, 1419, 1422, 1432, 1491, 1574, 3274, 3299, 3317, 3332, 3343, 3377,
1583f, 1639, 1673, 1718, 1955f, 3385, 3387, 3395, 3407, 3419, 3422,
1987f, 1991, 2010, 2014, 2015,2018, 3426, 3429, 3436, 3457, 3471, 3520,
2020, 2022, 2227, 2029, 2042, 2048, 3525, 3544
2062, 2070, 2085, 2091, 2136, 2144, Narayana (a missile) 1785
2155, 2175f, 2177, 2179, 2183, Narayanastra 630
2276, 2288, 2299, 2314, 2316, 2318, Narayani (an epithet of Savitri) 211
2320, 2352, 2361, 2392, 2398, 2409, Narayani Maya 3256
2421, 2483, 2520, 2527, 2530, 2538, Nari (Bahuputra's son) 116
2549,2564,2572,2574ff, 2577,2594, Narisyanta (Vaivasvata Manu's son)
2603, 2619, 2621, 2625, 2629, 2637, 65'
2648f, 2654, 2660,2667, 2684, 2709,
2760, 2763, 2972, 2974, 2976, 2978f, Narmada (Dussaha's wife) 69
2983, 2987f, 2994ff, 2999f, 2003, Narmada (a river) 75, 111, 137, 633,
3OO5f, 3008, 3010f, 3051, 3053, 984, 1217, 1235, 1245, 1363, 1378,
3065, 3067, 3O75f, 3078, 3083, 3091, 138Off, 1384, 1391ff, 1394f, 1397,
3095, 3097, 3101, 3106, 3113, 3115, 1399, 1407f, 1411f, 1421f, 1468,
3124, 3127, 3129, 3134, 3268, 3300, 1484, 1575, 2080, 2110, 2390, 2620,
3382, 3428, 3517 2708, 2766, 2788, 2790, 2831, 2924,
Narada-tirth 1398 3062
Narmadakara (a holy place) 2838
3588 Padma Purana

Narmadatirtha 1412 Niranjana (=Visnu) 2858

Narmadesvara (a holy place) 1393, Nirhada (a demon) 2323
1397, 1408 Nirjarantaka (a demon) 843
Narottama (a brahmana) 698, 723 Nirmala 2741
Nasatya 1521 Nirmamsamoha ( = Sani) 2440
Nasmi (an imp) 796 Nirmoha (son of Sakuni, a sage) 1461
Natha ( = Srikrsna) 2986 Nirmoha (Manu's son) 58
Navamallika 1982 Nirti (Lord of Raksasas) 41
Navami 1607 Nirrti (a Rudra) 221, 447, 523, 2321
Navanabha (a deity) 445 Nirudara (a demon) 224
Navaratha (Bhimaratha's son) 114 Nirupadhi 3149
Navasirsa (a demon) 2380 Nirutsuka (Manu's son) 58
Naya 30 Nirvana 3156
Nemi 3139 Nisa (a goddess) 571, 612, 635
Nemika (Bhaja's son) 115 Nisada (a king) 523
Nidhi (an epithet of Savitri) 212 Nisada 1004, 1044, 1365, 3243
Nidhi (Kubera's tresasure) 1135 Nisadha (Atithi's son) 70
Nigama 30 Nisadha (a country) 1365
Nigamabodhaka 3014, 3020, 3040, Nisadha (a city) 1446
3043, 3045, 3047 Nisadha (a mountain) 517,1356,1359,
Nighna (Anaranya's son) 70 1361, 2450
Nighna (Anamitra's son) 117 Niska 262
Nighna (a demon) 847 Niskuta (a country) 1365
Nihprabha (a demon) 224 Nissreyas 3156
Nikaprstha (a country) 1364 Nistrimsa (=Sani) 2440
Nikrti' '30 Nisumbha (a demon) 2333, 2343,
Nikumbha (Haryasva's son) 69 2355f, 2378, 2382, 2674, 2680, 2682,
Nikumbha (one of the Visvedevas) 2687
523 Niti 224
Nikumbha (a moneky) 1794 Nitya Sraddha 76, 2158
Nila (=Krsna) 332 Nityavrndakanana 1944
Nila (=Yama) 2085, 2737 Nityayacaka (a ghost) 2077
Nila (Yadu's son) 110 Nityodaya (a Sudra) 3525
Nila (a monkey) 493, 1683, 1794, Nivara 1363
2450, 2561, 2632, 3243, 3251 Nivatakavaca 50
Nila (a goddess) 3151f, 3158, 3164 Nivrtti (Srsta's son) 114
Nila (a river) 1364 Niyama 951
Nilagiri/Nilaparvata 100, 101, 388f, Nrga (a king) 1363, 2434
390, 517, 1359, 1361, 1713, 1716f, Nrhari 3013, 3476, 3489
1719,1723, 1729, 1731, 1736 Nrsimha 368, 635, 853, 977, 982, 989,
Nilagriva (an epithet of Siva) 500, 1024, 1730, 1999, 2081, 2144, 2164,
502, 1666, 2344 2573,2580, 2586, 2613f, 2676, 2731
Nilakantha (an epithet of Siva) 407, 2902,2904ff, 3011, 3166,3204,3206
2815' 3299, 3472
Nilakantha (a holy place) 2789, 2838, Nrtyapriya 327
2898 Nyagrodha (Ugrasena's son) 116
Nilanjanacaya (a mountain peak) 400 Nyagrodha tree 765
Nilaratna 1684,1757,1814,1854,1934 Nyasa 1976, 1984, 2088, 3131
Nilasikhanda (an epithet of Siva) 500 Nyaya 5, 2142
Nilavrata 280
Nilakantha Hara 325 Ocean of Milk 2339
Nilika 2002 Oceans, seven 9
Nimesa 17 Ocean's Son 2339
Nimi (Iksvaku's son) 68 Odour 223
Nimi (a demon) 561f Om 217, 515, 635, 652, 814, 1269,
Nimisa (a holy place) 437, 1239 1350, 1475, 2144
Nimurtta (Sonasva's son) 116 Orhkara 224, 503, 565, 1269, 1486
Nirajesvara (a holy place) 1393 1526, 1553, 2196, 2414, 2924, 3275
Index 3589
Orhkaravaktra (a deity) 571 Paitrya (a holy place) 2831
Orhkaratirtha 1245 Pakasasana 378, 590
Organs of sense 15 Paksa Sarhvardhini Ekadasi 2101,
2453, 2455
Padakrama 1300 Pala 284, 302
Padamatraga 523 Palasini (a river) 1364
Padma (a Naga) 384 Pampa 1931
Padma (Kadru's son) 50 Panasa 493
Padma 3160 Paiicadasa 25
Padma (a lady dear to Krsna) 1950 Paficagandhaka 2217
Padma (a divine power) 3172 Paficagavya 363, 1149
Padmabodhana (=Brahma) 438 Pancagni 465, 557
Padmadhyaksa (=Brahma) 439 Pancagnisadhana 2455
Padma Ekadasi 2526f, 2529 Pancagnitapas 538
Padmaga (a tribe) 1366 Pancajana (an epithet of Visnu) 332
Padmagandha 3399, 3401 Paftcajana (Aihsumat's father) 74,
Padmagarbha (=Brahma) 502 2396
Padmagrha (an epithet of Brahma) Paficajanya (Visnu's conch) 2089,
439 3133, 3291
Padmahasta 313, 878 Paficaka 1633
Padmahasta (an epithet of Laksmi) Paficakhyana 697
3152 Pancala (a yaksa) 612
Padmajanman (Brahma) 43 5 f Pancala (a country) 1364, 1690
Padmaketana (an epithet of Brahma) Pancamakha 949
439 Pancamedhra (a demon) 2182
Padmaksi (an epithet of Laksmi) 3152 Paficamrta 282, 2248, 2454, 2545,
Padmalaya (an epithet of Laksmi) 3133, 3520
3152, 3170 Pancanada (a holy place) 1424, 1428
Padmamukha 52 Paficanadi (a river) 2924
Padmarika 503 Paricanakha 1541
Padmanabha (=Visnu) 292, 520, Pancanga 504
534, 551, 976, 1228, 1438, 2002, Pancanidhana-sukta 356
2080, 2447, 2454, 2495, 2532, 2563, Paficasara (=Cupid) 579
2582, 2612, 2627, 3172, 3472 Paficasikha (a sage) 287, 3170
Padmanabha (an epithet of Brahma) Paflcasya 45
439 Paiicatapas 286
Padmanibha (an epithet of Brahma) Pancavaktra 2908
436 Pancavana 1942
Padmanidhi 518 Paficavata (a holy place) 1437
Padmapani 437, 3472 Paficavafi 1792, 2316, 2489
Padmapriya (=Laksmi) 352 Paflcayajna (a holy place) 1441
Padmapura 438 Paficayatana 1470, 1471
Padma Purana 3, 6, 450, 1162, 1347, Pandava 864, 1159, 1379, 1381f,
1349, 1351f, 1562f, 2144, 2225, 1388, 1393, 1493, 1510, 2045, 2320,
2265, 2317f, 2450, 2486, 3007, 3194 2465, 2468, 2594, 3517
Padmasana 446, 2228, 2237, 2288, Pandava-dvadasi 2514
2372, 2393 Pandavesvara (a holy place) 1396
Padmatanu (=Brahma) 437 Pandu 387, 1030, 1381, 1389, 1403,
Padmavarna (an epithet of Brahma) 1492, 2045, 2855, 3303, 3305
436, 438 Pandurarya (a deity) 2890
Padmavati (a holy place) 439 Pandyas (a people) 634
Padmavati (Satyaketu's daughter) Pani (KadrO's son) 51
1085f, 1089f, 1095f Panikhyata (a holy place) 1432
Padmavati (Pranidhi's wife) 3355, Panjikasthali (a celestial nymph) 2343
3359f Pankala (a country) 1365
Padmini (a goddess) 1982 Pannagas 2771
Padmodara 321 Panthana 2800
Paila 3009 Papahara (a holy place) 98
Paisaci (language of Mlecchas) 855 Papahata (a river) 1364
3590 Padmct Purdria

Papaha 439 Parnagrama (a holy place) 2969

Papaharini (a deity) 394 Parnasa (a river) 1364
Papaharini (a river) 2836 Parsvaparivartana 1614
Papamocani Ekadasi 2496f, 2499f Parsvaroman (a tribe) 1365
Papanasini Ekadasi 970, 1227, 2101, Parvan 6, 85, 296, 645, 763
2462 Parvana Sraddha 76, 714
Papankusa Ekadasi 2532f Parvata (Rukmadeva's son) 113
Papapranasana (a holy place) 1450 Parvata (a sage) 264, 1673, 1684,
Para 7 2473, 2629, 3010, 3244
Para (=Visnu) 3472 Parvata (a holy place) 1477
Para (Nahusa's son) 109 Parvates vara (king of Vindhya region)
Para (a kind of Vak) 2951 2808
Parabrahman (=Visnu) 3472 Parvati 211, 277, 321, 323, 327, 393,
Parada (a tribe) 2395 418, 429f, 595, 598, 600, 607, 611,
Paradise 2967 732, 812f, 815, 888, 1124, 1211,
Paraka (a vow) 2726, 2743, 2806 1278, 1281, 1285, 1287, 1334, 1336,
Paraksa (a country) 1364 1358, 1413, 1466, 1682, 1798. 1817,
Paramaklesanasin (=Visnu) 3472 1957, 2141, 2145, 2196, 2209, 2216,
Paramananda 3050 2218f, 2220, 2241, 2242f, 2260,
Paramanu (Vipracitti's son) 50 2277, 2288, 2304, 2308, 2345, 2347,
Paramasukhada (=Visnu) 3472 2352, 2358, 2362, 2364f, 2374,
Paramatman (an epithet of Brahma) 2376, 2383ff, 2396, 2418, 2544,
435f 2576, 2579, 2587, 2590, 2602, 2633,
Paramatman (=Visnu) 3472 2650, 2660, 2675, 2683, 2687, 2771,
Paramesthin 152, 437, 2085, 2737 2776, 2782, 2785, 2820, 2836, 2840,
Paramesvara (=Visnu) 3472 2842, 2845, 2847, 2858, 2861, 2882f,
Paramesvaratirtha 1398 2954, 2967, 3005, 3007, 3034, 3037,
Paramesvari (an epithet of Savitri) 211 3051, 3135, 3170, 3173, 3246, 3252,
Paranta (a country) 1365 3266, 3297, 3322f, 3446
Parantapa (Manu's son) 58 Parvatisvara 2288
Parasara 41, 11, 72, 506, 982, 1414, Parvatiya (a tribe) 1365
2982, 3009, 3114 Paryusita (an evil spirit) 397, 2077
Parasara Smrti 3195 Pasahasta (a deity) 394
Paraiara Upapurana 2266 Pasu (a tribe) 1366
Parasari (a river) 1238 Pasupala 814
ParaSarya 982, 2448 Pasupata (a missile) 630, 642, 1861,
Parasika (a tribe) 1365 2533, 2873
Para^u (a vaisya) 3453 Pasupata System 3191, 3200
Parasurama 112, 685, 754, 853, 917, Pasupati 31
977, 1155, 1428f, 1440, 1886, 2318, Pasupatyastra 1684
2998, 3166, 3216, 3220, 3231, 3325 Pasyanti (a kind of Vak) 2951
Paravaha (a Marut) 631 Patala (a monkey) 493
Parents, service to 1135ff Patala (a city) 2838
Paresa (=Visnu) 3472 Patala (nether world) 383, 390, 633,
Parigha (a demon) 224 635, 741, 799, 2674
Parigha (Paravrt's son) 113 Patala (a holy place) 211, 2831
Parijata 34, 803, 1590, 1952, 1969, Patala (an epithet of Parvati) 321, 324
3292 Patala (an epithet of Savitri) 211
Pariksit (a king) 2972, 2975, 2983, Patalaketu (a demon) 2357
3009 Patalakhanda 1351, 2318
Pariplava (a holy place) 1428 Pataliputra (a city) 2928
Parirambhini 326 Patanjali (Kadru's son) 51
Parivaha (a Marut) 631 Pathya (a deity) 322
Pariyatra (a mountain) 503, 629, 635, Paulastya (=Ravana) 1090
1363 Paulomas (Marica's progeny) 50
Parjanya (Raivata Manu's son) 58 Paulomi (Indra's wife) 1019
Parjanya (an Aditya) 221, 524, 2330 Paundarikasrama 3311
Parjanya (a gandharva) 221 Paun<jra (a holy place) 2832
Parija (Mena's daughter) 71 Paundra (a people) 634
r
Index 3591
Pauranika 2258 Pippala 1107
Paurusi 2644 Pippalada (a child of Suvarca and
Pausa 322, 365, 877, 1527, 1794, Dadhici) 2880
2008, 2648, 2771, 3063, 3114, 3451 Pippalesvara 1392
Pauska (a holy place) 2832 Pisaca (mother of Yaksas and
Pauskara 6 demons) 524
Pauskara Parvan 895 Pisacamocana (a holy place) 1473
Pausfika (a holy place) 2832 PItaka 1999
Paustika sukta 357 Pitamaha (=Brahma) 436, 437
Pavamana 83, 356, 2007 Pitara (a river) 98
Pavana (=Wind) 2594 Pitavasas 2451, 3472
Pavana (a sage) 2629 Pitavastra (an epithet of Visnu) 339
Pavana (a holy place) 1433 Pithara (a demon) 628
Pavitra 187, 3139 Pitr 4, 11, 23, 24, 40, 61, 156
Pavitra (a brahmana) 3539f Pitrtlrtha 2831, 2837
Pavitra (a river) 1364 Pitrvarman 90
Payosni (a river) 98, 100, 211, 1363, Pfvarl (mind-born daughter of Bar-
1421, 1486, 1699, 1711, 2110, 2398, hisads) 73
2451, 2570, 2620, 2789 Plaksa (an island) 1219f, 2791, 2836,
Penance 956 3341, 3365
Phalakivana (a holy place) 1432 Plaksadevi (a river) 1441
PhalasaptamI 307, 310 Planets 685, 2201, 2276, 2408, 2440f,
Phalgu 2317 2586, 2611, 2615, 2617, 2798, 2807,
Phalguna 322, 325, 358, 366, 877, 3460, 3473
1795, 2060, 2489, 2492, 2494, 2648, Plants 27, 224
3354, 3431 Poison 672
Phali (a river) 1364 Potr (a priest) 425, 511
Phallus 1470, 2142f, 2161, 2192, Prabha (an epithet of Savitri) 212
2203, 2227f, 2229, 2232, 2234, Prabha (a divine mother) 224
2245, 2247, 2249f, 2297,2644, 2729, Prabha (Vivasvan's daughter) 62
2841, 2864ff, 2874, 2876f, 2880f, Prabha (Tripura's wife) 845
2885, 2892, 2950, 2969 Prabhakara (=the Sun) 289, 447, 642,
Phanfsvara (=Sesa) 2960 2086, 2883
Pherhkara (a demon) 2382 Prabhakara (a country) 1371
Pherunda (a demon) 2382 Prabhanjana (a king) 249
Picchala (a river) 1364 Prabhasa (a holy place) 158, 205, 211,
Pichila (a Mother) 643 234,436,458, 804,1239,1422,1468,
Picumandarka (a holy place) 2883 2620, 2789, 2831, 3127
Piety 1120 Prabhasa (Visvakarma Prajapati's
Pinaka (=Siva's bow) 1357 son) 48
Pinaka-holder 638 Prabhata 62
Pinakin (Rudra) 48, 221, 2242, 2331 Prabhava (a Sadhya) 522
Pinda 80, 86, 89, 101, 406, 440, 442, Prabhavati (Bala's wife) 2335
1630, 1717, 2832, 3086 PrabhavatI (a prostitute) 3111
Pipdara (a city) 2848 Prabhavrata 284
Pindaraka (Anakadundubhi's son) Prabhu (=Krsna=Visnu) 347If
120 Prabodhini EkadasI 1611,2427, 2538f,
Pindarka (a holy place) 100, 211, 438 2718, 2746, 3109
Pingala (a Rudra) 523 Pracanda (a deity) 2089
Pingala (a brahmana) 2921 Pracanda (a demon) 2682
Pingala 1107, 1364 ' Pracanda (a cowherd) 1963
Pingala (an artery) 1988, 2124 Pracanda (an epithet of Savitri) 211
Pirigalesvara (a holy place) 1395 Pracesta (Madhava's minister) 3367,
Pingalesvari (an epithet of Savitri) 211 3372, 3381, 3383f
Pingali 1107, 2124 Pracetas 40, 41, 47, 104, 278, 289,
Pingatirtha 1422 2610
Pippala (a brahmana) 1125, 1127ff, Praci (an epithet of SarasvatI) 228,
1130f, 1133f, 1137, 1185, 1187, 234, 403, 405, 407f, 417, 2443, 2573,
1199, 1202, 1214f 3063
3592 Padma Purana

Praci (Daksa's daughter) 522 Prana (a sage) 58

PracI (mother of celestial damsels) 524 Pranahuti 2553
Pracf Devi (Brahma's daughter) 2444 Pranasta (a demon) 2180
Praclnabarhis 3028 Pranatartivinasana ( = Visnu) 3472
Pracinesvara 2886 Pranava ( = Om) 1269, 1589
Pracya (a country) 1365 Pranayama 650, 1454, 2196
Pradhana 7, 19, 169, 362, 1352, 1475, Pranidhi (a vaisya) 3355, 3356f, 3359
1526, 1547, 1993, 2037, 3154, 3164, Prapannartihara 501
3175 Prapata 438
Pradyumna (Rukmini's son) 122, Praptivrata 284
1288, 1952, 1992, 1999, 2733, 3054, Prasena (Nighna's son) 117, 118
3165, 3296, 3300, 3304 Prasena (Satrajit's brother) 3287
Pradyumna (=Visnu) 1228, 2582 Prastava (Devabhaga's son) 121
Praghasa (a demon) 140 Prastha 284, 339
Prahasta (a demon) 495, 1794, 2589, PrasQti 29
Prahlada/Prahrada 56, 61, 108, 125, Pratapagrya (a king) 1684, 1741,1778,
132, 224, 628f, 859, 897, 914f, 1000, 1787, 1854, 1856, 1912, 1918, 1934
1953, 2230, 2233, 2280f, 2317, Pratapin (Suratha's son) 1850. 1856
2450, 2594, 2625, 2637, 2701, 2709, Pratardana (a sage) 264
2900, 2945, 2976, 3006, 3199, 3201, Prati 2232
3204, 3208, 3428 Pratihartr (a,priest) 511
Prahvi (a Sakti) 3159 Pratiksatra (Sami's son) 117
Praia 3439, 3445 Pratistha (a form of Phallus) 1471
Prajadhyaksa 438 Pratisthana (a holy place) 1488, 1495,
Prajapala (Aja's son) 70 1499, 2912, 2923
Prajapati 28, 179, 288, 432, 635, 651, Pratisthatr (a priest) 426, 511
931, 1000, 1002, 1281, 1338, 1486, Pratila (Pratapagrya's wife) 1934
1488,1495, 1507f, 1510, 1527, 1541, Prattalika. (a city) 2171
1553, 2033 Pratyudaka (a city) 2960
Prajapati (a king) 2408 Pravaha (a Marut) 631
Prajapati (a star) 2438 Pravahita (a sage) 58
Prajapatya 658, 1554, 1620 Pravara (a river) 1364
Prajapatya (an insect) 2124 Pravaraka (a country) 1371
Prajna (an epithet of SarasvatI) 232 Pravaraka 1371
Prajna 1265 Pravargya 190
Prajna (Laksmi's maid) 3172 Pravrseya (a tribe) 1365
Prajnanga (=Visnu) 976 Prayaga 1, 11, 158, 205, 210, 450, 458,
Prakasa (an epithet of Brahma) 439 492, 811, 1057, 1239f, 1241, 1243ff,
Prakasaka (Manu's son) 58 1401, 1468, 1477, 1487f, 1492,
Prakrtaghna 3139 1496f, 1498f, 1501f, 1506ff, 1509f,
Prakrti 433, 650, 931, 1332f, 1527, 1511, 2005, 2314, 2407f, 2443,2450,
1553, 1669, 1734, 1838, 1971, 1992f, 2461, 2544, 2578, 2620, 2656, 2661,
1996, 2019, 2031, 2605, 2688, 2794, 2697, 2762, 2770, 2772, 2774.
2796, 2824f, 3138, 3146, 3154, 2775ff, 2789, 2802f, 2813, 2815f,
3161f, 3340 2818, 2828, 2830, 2836f, 2856, 2973,
Prakrtika creation 10 2984, 3014, 3017f, 3040, 3059, 3063,
Pralamba (a demon) 225, 853, 2591, 3116,3119,3121,3125, 3311,3348,
3256, 3259, 3386 3407
Pralambaghna 3472 Preceptor _1339f, 1343
Pralaya 10 Pretasarhcara 2740f
Pramada (a demon) 25 Pretasila 2317
Pramardana (a hell) 3531 Pretasanagata (a deity) 394
Pramathas 2377, 2679 Prlti 30, 118f
Pramloca (a celestial nymph) 627 Priti 1118
Pramodini (daughter of Sukasanglti, a Pritiman (an epithet of Cupid) 339
gandharva) 1413, 1419, 2781, 2787 Priya (a lady dear to Krsna) 1950
Pramoksa (a holy place) 1464 Priyamuda (a damsel) 1980
Prana507, 534, 695. 1107, 1146. 2162, Priyarhvada 1983f
2331
Index 3593

Priyavrata 29 Pundarika (Malava's sister's son)

Priyavrata (alady dear to Krsna) 1981 3109, 3112f, 3115f
Proksani 188 Pundarika sacrifice 1040, 1428, 1432,
Prosta (a country) 1365 1479ff
Prsadhra (Vaivasvata Manu's son) 65, Pundarika (a serpent) 782, 2501
(became a sudra) 68 Pundarika (a country) 1371
Prsnigarbha (an epithet of Rama) Pundarika (a holy place) 1432
2604 Pundarikaksa (an epithet of Brahma)
Prtha(=Kunti—Sura's daughter, ado- 437, 2082
'pted by Kuntibhoja) 119, 145, 1492 Pundarikanibheksana (=Krsna) 3471
Prthu 3, 56, 60, 61f. 909, lOOlf, 1005f, Pundra (a country) 634, 1364^ 1365
1007f, 1008f, 1011, 1013, 1345f, Pundravardhana 2831
1363, 2656, 2658 Pufijikasthata (a celestial nymph) 628
Prthu (Suyodhana's son) 68 Punnaga forest 2938
Prthu (Akrura's son) 119 Punya 1112
Prthubhava (a king from Sasabindu's Punya (a sacred place) 98, 99
family) 113 Punyasaras (a sacred place) 97
Prthudaka (a holy place) 99, 1436, Punyavardhana (a holy place) 211
1443 , Puraka 650
Prthuklrti (A king from Sasabindu's Puramalini (a river) 1364
'family) 113 Purana 2, 3, 11, 77, 113,299, 310, 335,
Prthumala (a king from Sasabindu's 350, 354, 356, 358, 434, 443, 515,
'family) 113 648, 735, 791, 798, 851, 864, 872,
Prthusravas (a king from Sasabindu's 895, 897, 1001, 1101, 1162, 1348,
'family) 113 1351, 1380f, 1447, 1469, 1557, 1578,
Prthutejas (a king from Sasabindu's 1580, 1641, 2069, 2095, 2106, 2141f,
family) 113 2143f, 2145, 2148f, 2150, 2152,
Prthutirtha 1436 2193, 222Iff, 2224, 2240, 2252f,
Prthuyasas (a king from Sasabindu's 2256f, 2258ff, 2261 f, 2263f, 2266,
family) 113 2277, 2295, 2312, 2314, 2316, 2318,
Prthvl 3168 2417, 2419, 2424, 2442, 2446, 2455,
Prthvi (an epithet of Ganga) 288,2084 2510, 2542, 2545, 2549, 2555, 2566,
Prthvipati (=Krsna=Visnu) 3472 2570, 2577, 2620, 2660, 2662, 2708,
Pulaha 29, 40, 74, 221, 223, 264, 522, 2746, 2971f, 2983, 2999, 3002, 3005,
2085, 2610, 2629, 2837, 3127, 3174 3009, 3040, 3056, 3129, 3140, 3186,
Pulastyall, 12, 29, 40, 106, 141, 185, 3188, 3191, 3194f, 3252, 3335,
208, 213, 221, 264, 287, 384, 438, 3425, 3465, 3517, 3522, 3549
522, 1077, 1079, 1664, 1668, 2152, Purana (a river) 2108
2481, 2610, 2616, 2629, 3127, 3176 Purandara 206
Pulinda (an attendant of Siva) 1281 Puranic doctrines 2578
Pulinda/Pulindaka (a country) 1364f Puranic hymns 2409, 2422, 2903
Pulindas (a tribe) 1004, 2012 Puranic texts 2751
Pulindika (a river) 1238 Puranjaya 423
Pulkasa 734, 788 Purascandra (a sacred place) 99
Puloman (Paulomi's father) 3401 Purificatory rites 636
Puloma (Vaisvanara's daughter) 50 Purity 957
Pulomaja 2968 Purna (a river) 2398, 2570
Punahpuna (a river) 100, 101 Purnala (a tribe) 1365
Punarvasu (Abhijit's son) 116 Purnarasa (a goddess) 1981
Punarvasu (a constellation) 338, 347, Purnima 1050
348, 2462, 2837 Pflru (Sarmistha's son) 110, 1208,
Pundaraka (a holy place) 1423 1214, 1308
Pundarika (=Visnu) 2545, 2619f, Purukutsa (Yuvanasva's son) 69
2625f, 2627, 2629, 3157 Pururavas (Budha's son) 107, 108,
Pundarika (Nabha's son) 70 1140, 1491, 2760
Pundarika (Brahmadatta's minister's Purusa 362, 503, 511, 933, 1354, 1526,
son) 91 1553, 1734, 1835, 1996, 2023, 2037,
Pundarika (=the Sun) 878 2612f, 2623, 2796, 2825, 3136, 3147,
Pundarika (a brahmana) 2620 3149, 3162, 3175, 3326
3594 Padma Purana

Purusa-sukta 355, 2007, 2269, 2984, Pusti (Daksa's daughter) 30

3133, 3378 Pu§ti (an epithet of Savitri) 211
Purusottama 211, 333, 341, 346, 553, Pusti (=nourishment) 349
982, 1713, 1718, 1721, 1730, 1999, Pusya (a river) 2398
2471, 2478, 2581, 2603, 2605, 2627, Pujya (a constellation) 338, 873, 2463
2924,2984,3048,3151,3332,3465, Putana (Karhsa's sister) 1665, 1945,
3477, 3482, 3486 2591, 3260
Purusottama month 2543 Putimatsya (a tribe) 1365
POrva (a constellation) 348 Putimrttika 2800
Purva-BMdrapada (a constellation) Putisrnjaya (a country) 1365
3004 Putrada Ekadasi 2478, 2480, 2522,
Purvabhirama (a river) 1364 2524
Purva Sarasvati (a river) 633 Ptiyoda (a hell) 1843
Ptisan (an Aditya) 220, 420, 524, 606,
651, 2330, 2883 Radha 1569,1584f, 1624ff, 1627,1632,
Puskala (Bharata's son) 1683, 1686f, 1950, 1972, 1977, 1994ft, 2014,
1737, 1743ff, 1747, 1753f, 1756f, 2023, 2661, 3001
1758, 1764, 1778, 1781, 1782f, Radhika 1586, 1950, 1984, 1986,
1787, 1813ff, 1817f, 1819f, 1822ff, 1990f, 1994, 2013f, 2018, 2020,
1825, 1832f, 1837, 1855f, 1898ff, 2025, 2027
1912, 1914, 1919, 1934, 1999 Radhastami 1567, 1575, 1583ff
Puskalagatra (=Sani) 2440 Raghava 413, 416, 419, 437, 463,
Puskara/Puskaraka 1, 51, 63, 68, 96, 467ff, 469, 472, 478, 484, 489, 491f,
97, 100, 101, 153, 162, 166f, 170, 494, 500f, 1866, 1885, 2150, 2155f,
172f, 175, 189, 198, 201, 205, 216f, 2312, 2490, 2604, 2605, 2645, 2998,
219, 221, 226, 228, 232, 234f, 251f, 3241, 3246, 3248, 3282, 3326, 3335
265, 276, 287, 381, 387, 391, 395, Raghu (Yadu's son) 110
400f, 404f, 41 If, 416f, 431, 440, Raghu 412, 415f, 461, 469, 471, 477f,
444f, 458ff, 523, 525, 635, 758, 796, 487,494,497,501,1647,1659, 1664,
1057, 1239ff, 1243ff, 1350, 1376, 1669, 1671,1673,168Of, 1685, 1690,
1401, 1426,1428,1443, 1468, 1488f, 1692, 1710, 1788, 1796, 1799, 1802,
1506, 1508, 2012, 2102, 2427f, 1803, 1805, 1810, 1842, 1850, 1865,
2429, 2450, 2461, 2533, 2550, 2620, 1875,1921f, 1928,1940, 2142, 2148,
2719, 2762, 2766, 2818, 2831, 2836, 2156, 2438, 2491, 2588, 3037, 3193,
2856, 2967, 2973, 3014, 3018, 3040, 3235, 3241 f, 3243, 3245f, 3248,
3062f, 3109, 3111, 3354 3250f, 3253, 3332
Puskara (a demon) 224 Raghunandana 1660
Puskara (dvipa) 137Of Raghunatha 1647, 1650ff, 1656, 1660,
Puskara mountain 1371 1699f, 1714, 1722, 1743f, 1773f,
Puskara (Varuna Prajapati's son) 1000 1779, 1786, 1801f, 1805,1828, 1836,
Puskaranetra 2613 1864, 1887, 1918, 3230, 3327
Puskaravati (an epithet of Savitri) 211 Raghupati 1798, 1881
Puspabana (an epithet of Cupid) 339, Raghattama (Nighna's son) 70
2639 Rahasya (a river) 1363
Puspabhadraka (a holy place) 1707 Rahu 224, 452, 632, 893, 1401, 1439,
Puspadarhstra (Kadru's son) 51 1476, 1502, 1591, 2320, 2333, 2347,
Puspadanta (Siva's attendant) 2356f, 2350,2356f, 2378,2382,2587, 2676f,
2359, 2362 2725, 2964, 3054, 3057
Puspadanta/Puspadantaka (a gandha- Raibhya (a sage) 264,1272,2629, 2837
rva) 2486 Raibhyantara kalpa 2408
Puspadanti (Malini's daughter) 2486 Raikya 2924, 2927f
Puspaka 464, 470, 505, 1168, 1398, Raivata 62, 3284
1647, 1650, 1796, 1803, 1865, 2157, Raivata (a Rudra) 48
2290, 3242 Raivata (Reva's son; also known as
Puspavahana (a king) 277 Kakudmin) 68
Puspavan (a mountain) 1370 Raivataka (a mountain) 832, 1369,
Puspavati (a holy place) 1484 2831
Pus(i (a divine mother) 224, 329, 332, Raja (Vasisfha's son) 3127
339 Raja (Savitri's son) 523
T Index 3595
Rajagrha (a forest) 100, 1441 3386, 3395, 3422, 3426, 3453, 3457,
Rajakanatha (a demon) 1012 3459
Rajakhadga (a holy place) 2841 Rama (a missile) 1862
Rajas 24, 134, 527, 1354, 1527, 2004, Rama (a celestial nymph) 2343
2109, 2187, 2191, 2600, 2689, 3164 Ramabhadra 1656, 1737, 1885, 2599,
Rajasa 2162,.2192, 2825 3327
Rajasarma (Sonasva's son) 116 Ramacandra 1342, 1648, 1654, 1658,
Rajasi Bhakti 2038 1677, 1685, 1761, 1799f, 1804,1806,
Rajasuya 251, 358, 376, 478, 489, 797, 1825f, 1853, 1867, 1870, 1894,
1040, 1325, 1425f, 1428,1432,1440, 1916, 1934, 1939, 2153, 2156, 2271,
1480, 1488, 1560, 2477, 2533, 2984, 2599, 3247, 3325f, 3327
3128 Ramadasa 1856
Rajati 442 Ramahrada (a holy place) 1428
Rajeyas (Raji's sons) 108 Ramajanma (a holy place) 1432
Raji (Ayu's son) 108 Ramana (an epithet of Savitri) 211
Rajnl (Kasyapa's daughter) 62 Ramana (a hoiy place) 2831
Raksasa 526, 624 Ramanaka (a country) 1361
RaksasI 205f Ramaraksa 2599
Raksoghna 357 Ramatirtha (a holy place) 211, 1466,
Rakta (a Mother) 643 1484, 1486
Raktapuya 2711 Rama vow 2536
Raktasirhha 2854 Ramayana 1893, 1920, 1930, 1932,
R a m a (=Laksmi) 2657, 2673, 3159, 2148, 2265, 2268, 2317, 3522
3170 Rambha (an epithet of Savitri) 211
R a m a 264, 406, 412f, 415f, 418, 422, Rambha (an epithet of Parvati) 324,
461, 471, 476, 482f, 485, 487ff, 494, 326
496, 498, 501, 504f, 853, 988, 1178, Rambha (a deity) 316, 323
1180f, 1354, 1491, 1646ff, 1649, Rambha (a river) 1238
1653ff, 1656, 1658ff, 1661, 1663f, Rambha (a celestial nymph) 628, 995,
1667f, 1670f, 1673, 1676f, 1679ff, 1033, 1085, 1313, 1314ff, 1321,
1683,1685,1687,1690,1696f, 1700f, 1324, 1693, 2320, 2322, 2343, 2365,
1710ff, 1714, 1720, 1727f, 1736, 2636, 2771, 2968, 3414
1738f, 1755, 1760f, 1763, 1768ff, Ramesvara 2143
1773f, 1776, 1779, 1781, 1787f, Rana (a mountain) 847
1789ff, 1793, 1796, 1798, 1799f, Ranasva (Sarhhatasva's son) 69
1803,1806, 18O8f, 1811, 1819, 1821, Ranga (a cowherd) 1962
1823, 1825f, 1828, 1830, 1831f, Rarigavenl (Rariga's daughter) 1962
1833ff, 1836f, 1840f, 1843, 1846, Rarigavidyadhara (a gandharva,
1847f, 1849ff, 1860, 1862f, 1865f, Gitavidyadhara) 1077
1868, 1871f, 1873ff, 1881ff, 1884, Ranti (Nandana's son) 121
1847, 1890ff, 1895, 1902, 1904, Rantipala (Nandana's son) 121
1906, 1916f, 1918, 1922fT, 1926, Rasakallolinl
1928f, 193 Iff, 1934, 1935ff, 1939ff, Rasakalyanini(a(agoddess) 1981
deity) 323
1961, 1964, 2006, 2124, 2140f, 2143, Rasalaya (a goddess) 1981
2146f, 2150flf, 2154, 2157f, 2163f, Rasamanthara (a goddess) 1981
2186, 2225f, 2257, 2261ff, 2272, Rasapiyusadhara (a goddess)
2274, 2282ff, 2286ff, 2292, 2294, Rasapriya (a holy place) 438 1981
2300, 2303,2306f, 2311, 2318,2343, Rasatala 3340
2421, 2422, 2489f, 2495,2534,2573,
2580, 2588, 2589, 2597, 2599, 2601, Rasatarangini (a goddess) 1981
2604, 2612f, 2633f, 2641f, 2854, Rasavallari (a goddess) 1981
2862, 2925, 2945, 2982, 3013, 3050, Rasavapika (a goddess) 1981
3062, 3068, 3081, 3136, 3152, 3159, Rasika 1994
3162, 3166, 3219, 3222, 3226ff, Rasollasa 1982
323Of, 3232f, 3235ff, 3238f, 3242ff, Rastrapala (Ugrasena's son) 116
3245f, 3247f, 3249ff, 32521T, 3261, Rastrapali (Ugrasena's daughter) 116
3263,3268,3270f, 3275, 3279,3283f, Rastravardhana (an epithet of Brah-
3286, 3288, 3310, 3324, 3327, 3332 ma) 438
Rastravardhana (Rama's minister)
484, 3245
 3596 Pajnia Purdiui
Rathacitra (a river) 1364 Revapura (a holy place) 2969
Rathagrani 1684 Revata 1288
Rathantara kalpa 277, 330 Revati (a Mother) 643, 2614
Rathantara saman 357 Revati (a constellation) 367
Rathavartta (a holy place) 1442 Revati (Revata's daughter and Bala-
Rati 339, 581, 584, 586, 629, 1088, rama's wife) 68, 1288, 1952, 2591,
1103, 1115ff, 1118f, 1184, 1189, 2807, 3284, 3286, 3386
1203,1247,1414,2195,2593,26381", Rgveda 360, 448, 878, 1296, 1790.
2781, 3152, 3160 1939, 2037, 2604f, 2613, 3152, 3157
Ratikala 1981 Rgvedi (an epithet of Brahma) 437
Ratilalasa (an epithet of Parvati) 325 Rhinoceros 83
Ratiloka 1981 Ripunjaya (Suratha's son) 1850, 1856
Ratisarvasva 1981 Riputapa 1684f, 1750, 1854, 1934
Ratisukhapradayini 1982 Ripuvara (Viramani's general) 1813
Ratividagdha (a prostitute) 3495 Ristanemi (Akrura's son) 119
Ratna (top of Kailasa) 1279 Ritual 8
Ratnagriva (a king) 1713, 1718, 1729 Rk 25, 38, 146
Ratnakara (a vaisya) 3389 Rksaraja (Phallus) 2862
Ratnakhya (a city) 388 Rksa/Rksavan (a mountain) 413
Ratnamalika 1981 Rnatraya 901
Ratnarekha 1981 Rocamana (Devaki's son) 120
Ratnesvara ( = Siva) 1279 Rocamana (Anarta's son and king of
Ratotsuka 1981 Anarta) 68
Ratri 354 Rodhaka2077
Raucya (a future Manu) 59 Rohaka (an evil spirit) 397
Raudra (a missile) 1684, 2440 Rohi (a river) 1364
Raudri (a goddess) 389 Rohini 352, 522, 1278, 3257, 3286,
Rauhineya 3259 3483
Raumaharsana 2713 Rohini (a constellation) 80, 632, 1576,
Raurava (a saman) 356 1606, 2432, 2438, 2463, 2951, 3246
Raurava (a hell) 10, 28, 166, 670, 672, Rohini (Anakadundubhi's wife) 120,
684,694,712,733,826,1221, 1448, 219
1560, 1726, 1769, 2363, 2436, 2445, Rohini (a river) 1364
2458, 2533, 3044, 3085, 3312, 3318, Rohinicandrasayanavrata 350
3514 Rohita (Hariscandra's son) 69
Ravana 461, 468, 492, 494f, 498, 643, Rohita (Rohini's son) 122
1647,1657,1662f, 1664,1667,1669f, Rohita (a mountain) 237
1690, 1696,1739, 1781,1792, 1794f, Rohitarani (a river) 1363
1873, 1918, 2268, 2282f, 229If, Romaharsana 3, 1350, 2029
2589, 2591, 2854, 2862, 3222, 3236, Romakantaka (a demon) 2356f, 2379
3239ff, 3248, 3324f, 3338, 3386 Romanta (Devaki's son) 120
Ravanari 3473 Rsabha (a monkey) 493
Ravi 311, 448, 5_23f, 877, 893, 2885 Rsabha (a mountain) 634, 1363,1484
Ravisagara (=Adityasagara) 349 Rsabha (dvipa) 1483
Rayahsaiiku (a demon) 224 Rsabhatirtha 1484
Rbhu (future Manu's son) 59 Rsika (a country) 1365
R.cica 2837 Rsipaficami 2606, 2609f
Rcika 2629 Rsitirtha 1394, 1403
Rddhi (Daksa's daughter) 30 Rsitulya (a river) 1364
Rddhi (Kubera's wife) 194, 205 ]?.siveda (a holy place) 438
Regents of Quarters 685, 2771 Rsyamuka mountain 800, 2282, 3238
Renuka (a holy place) 1424, 1437, Rsyasrhga (a sage) 1667, 1880
2318, 2587, 2961, 3216 JLtambhara (Satyavan's father) 1765ff,
Renumandala (a country) 1370 1772
Reva (father of Revati) 68 Rtudhaman (a future Manu) 59
Reva (a river) 978, 1007, 1015f, 1051, ^tuparna (Ayutayu's son) 69, 1773
1245, 1412, 1421, 1458, 1702, 1786, Ruci 29
1802, 1805, 2043, 2058, 2069f, Rudra 14, 19, 29, 40, 44, 83, 89, 105,
2076, 2080, 2108, 2758, 2766, 2836 106, 134. 143, 147, 149, 151, 153ff,
Index 3597
156, 167, 171 f, 190, 199, 206, 209, Sahara 1725
215f, 229, 280, 284, 288, 326, 328, Sabari 3237f
334, 356, 388, 430, 435, 500, 523, Sabari tirtha 3238
556, 623, 625, 637, 639, 640f, 643, Sabhaparvan 2265
651, 779, 781, 782, 815, 827, 849, Sabhratnati (river) 2834f, 2836f, 2838,
878, 883, 894, 919, 1008, 1013, 1171, 2842, 2844, 2846, 2849, 2853, 2855,
1209, 1354, 1376, 1380, 1384f, 2857f, 2860, 2868f, 2872f, 2879ff,
1388ff, 1391ff, 1395f, 1399, 1403, 2883, 2885, 2889, 2891, 2896
1405, 1407, 1425, 1438, 1441, 1470, Sacandra (an epithet of Brahma) 437
1472, 1474, 1477, 1481, 1498, 1957, Saci 32, 50, 629, 705, 746, 1704, 2775,
2019f, 2039, 2109, 2189, 2247, 2331, 2968, 3090, 3216, 3284
2333f, 2356, 2362, 2374f, 2383, Sacred Ash 2153
2388f, 2406, 2579, 2582, 2589f, Sacred Scriptures 2623
2592, 2602, 2605, 2624, 2644, 2667, Sacrifice 519, 1003, 1040, 1345, 1375f,
2682,2771, 2788f, 2831,2845,2858f, 1451, 1521, 2656, 3160
2875, 2880, 2886, 3103, 3136, 3150, Sadanana (=Karttikeya) 2347
3155, 3161, 3173, 3178f, 3189ff, Sadalamba (Akrtira's son) 119
3195, 3201, 3205f, 3223, 3234, 3246, Sadasiti 870
3266, 3283, 3296. 33OOf, 3323, 3331, Sadasiva 1818, 2167, 2186, 2296, 2307
3453, 3501 Sadasva (Rukmini's son) 123
Rudradevi (a holy place) 1438 Sadasya (a priest) 427
Rudrakarmahrada (a holy place) 1478 Sadavira (a river) 1364
Rudrakota/Rudrakoti (a holy place) Sadayaksa (Akrura's son) 119
205, 211, 1379, 1388, 1426, 1432, Sadehya 47
2831 Sadhaka (a demon) 847
Rudraksa 780, 781, 782, 783ff, 2195 Sadhya 58, 74, 105,190, 221, 322, 523,
RudranI (an epithet of SavitrJ) 211 564, 623, 625, 827, 1212, 1376,
RudranI (an epithet of ParvatI) 324, 2269, 2584, 2604, 3134, 3160, 3172,
3246' 3293
RudranI (a deity) 321 Sadhya (king of Sumanasa country)
Rudrapada (a holy place) 1433 2268
Rudra-sukta 356 Sadhya (mother of Sadhyas) 523
Rudravarta (a holy place) 1463 Sadiva (a sage) 181
Rudresvara 364 Sadma (a country) 1365
Rukmabhusana (Rtadhvaja son) 985 Sadrasa (the six flavours) 774, 3025
Rukmakavaca (Sineyu's son) 113 Sadvaktra 617
Rukmangada/Rukmabhtisana 987, Sadvimsika 2581
1812ff, 1815, 1822, 1825, 2316 Sadyojatas (an epithet of Siva) 500
Rukmi 2592, 3285 Saffron 365
Rukmini 122, 1902, 1995, 2592, 3054, Sagara (Gara's son) 2040, 2394f,
3283, 3290, 33O4f, 3309 2396, 2434, 2463, 2590, 2990, 3350
Rukmini (an epithet of Savitrl) 211 Sagara (Divine Ocean) 2898
Rukmini (an epithet of LaksmI) 3152, Sagaresvaratirtha 1411
3170' Sages 181, 688, 799, 1003, 1004, 1027,
Rukminipratijnakhandana 3472 1043, 1058, 1187, 1275, 1300, 2635,
Rukminiramana 3472 2783, 3134, 3160, 3241
Rulika (a country) 1365 Sahadeva (Madravati's son, a
Ruma (Sugrlva's wife) 2285 Pandava) 120, 2511, 3305
RumadevI (an epithet of Savitri) 211 Sahadeva (Suratha's son) 1850, 1856
Rupadesa (a country) 1219 Sahadevi 41
Rupasena 1220 Sahajanya (a celestial nymph) 627
Rupasundarl (Sudharman's wife) 2427 Sahasrabahu 2446
Rupavati 2093 Sahasrajihva (=the Sun) 878
Ruru (a Paurava king) 1137, 1138 Sahasrajit (Yadu's son) 110
Ruru (a demon) 388f Sahasraka (a holy place) 1437
Rsabha (Anamitra's son) 118 Sahasraksa (=]ndra) 746, 2831
Rtavirya (a king) 1140 Sahasraksa 45, 2883
Sahasraksa (a holy place) 211
Sabala (a sage) 264 Sahasrara 446, 3139
3598 Padma Parana
Sahasrasva (Ahinagu's son) 70 Salagratna 656, 1229, 1457f, 1468,
Sahya (a mountain) 1363, 2703, 2763, 1636, 1724, 1729, 2001, 2406, 2449f,
2831 2459, 2461, 2531, 2602, 2620, 2633.
Sahya (an epithet of Laksmi) 3152 2641, 2728, 273Iff, 2819, 2831,
Sahyadri (a region) 2691 . 331 If, 3502
Saibya (Jyamagha's wife) 114 Salagrama (a mountain) 3216
Saibya (Akrura's wife) 119 Salarikayana 2217
Saibya (Krsna's wife) 122, 1950 Saligrama (a tirtha) 211, 914, 1481
Saila (a holy place) 2831 Salihotra (a holy place) 1433
Sailaroman (a demon) 2337, 2355f Salisurya (a deity) 1433
Sailodara (a demon) 2378f Salmali (a tree) 627,1367
Sairindra (a tribe) 1365 Salmali (a river) 2800
Saisava-sukta 356 Salmalika (dvipa) 1370
Saiva 571, 3191, 3194 Salokya (mukti) 2822
Saiva lore 2248 Salt 365
Saiva Purana 1562, 2266 Salva (a country) 1364
Sajiva (a Marut) 2331 Salvation 908, 1431, 1457, 1469, 1555,
Sajjanadrohaka (name of a righteous 1565, 1591, 2016, 2101, 2387, 2396,
man) 707 2399, 2442, 2474, 2493, 2514, 2530,
Saka (a country, a tribe) 1365, 2395f 2580, 2600, 2746, 2773, 2786, 2822,
gakadvipa 1367f 2832, 2859, 2889, 2898, 2914, 2924,
Sakala 2982 2972, 2977, 3010, 3039, 3109, 3138,
Sakalaksa (a sage) 264 3323, 3387
Sakama (a river) 1364 Salvikini (a holy place) 1428
Sakambhari (a holy place) 438 Salya parvan 2265
Sakambhari (a deity) 1441 Sama (a country) 1372
Sakata (a demon) 1606, 259) Samadhi (profound meditation) 2196
S aketa (a city) 3244, 3249 Samaga 878
Sakini 1206 Samaka (Dhananjaya's wife) 2164
S"akra40, 56, 146, 194, 311, 317, 356, Saman 38, 146, 224, 640, 2584, 2604,
378ff, 430, 483, 514, 525, 541, 1140, 3157, 3160
1357, 1397, 2438, 2775, 3064, 3079, Samana ( = Y a m a ) 848, 3534
3387 Samana (a vital air) 693, 1107
S~akraprastha 3106 Samariga (a country) 1365
Sakratirtha (a holy place) 98, 1394, Samauja (Devarha's son) 117
1398, 1442, 3015, 3065 Samantaka 1432
Sakrghrhas (a tribe) 1365 Sama singers 255, 356
Sakrt (a river) 1483 Samanya (a river) 1364
Sakrtyasa (son of Midhusa and Samastadevartihara (an epithet of
Bhqja) 119 Brahma) 433
Sakti (Vasistha's son) 10, 2202, 3191 Samastadhvarapujita (Visnu) 351
Sakti (a deity) 785 Samastapatakadhvarhsin (=Visnu)
Sakti (strength) (a deity) 212, 2651 2472
gakti (a missile) 269, 826, 834, 836, Samastasuryanilatigmatejasa (Brah-
847f, 850, 1321, 1781, 1861, 2333, ma's epithet) 433
2351, 2357, 2389, 2671, 3240, 3280, Samastavisvartihara (Bralima's epi-
3296f, 3532 thet) 433
Sakti (Power) 374, 3023, 3157, 3167, Samasthala (a holy place) 438
3171, 3246, 3315 Samaveda 134, 147, 150, 301, 360,
Saktibija (a part of Maya) 809 438, 2037, 2594, 3139, 3197
Saktisena (Nighna's son) 117 Samaya (Manu's son) 58
Sakuna (Science of omens) 272 Samba (JambavatPs son, author of
Sakuni (a divine mother created by solar science) 123, 336
Siva) 643 Samba Upapurana 2266
Sakuni (a sage) 1461 Sambara (a demon) 316, 1288, 2586,
Sakuni (Dasaratha's son) 114 2593
Sala (a tree) 61, 159, 627, 634, 1013, Sambhala (a town) 3222
1021, 1087, 1281 Sambheda (a sacred place) 97
Salabha 224
Index 3599
Sambhu (=Siva) 133, 142ff, 326, 348, Sarhvartaka ( = £ani) 2440
433, 521, 643, 685, 2192, 2220, Samvarta Smrti 3195
2226, 2238f, 2243, 2252, 2279, 2294, Sarhvatsara 2422
2304, 2307f, 2331, 2353, 2371, 2383, Samyamini (Yama's city) 2709, 3071
2591, 2668, 2866, 2913, 3025, 3034, Sanaiscara 224, 452, 892
3080, 3246 Sanaka 42, 289, 1281, 1948, 1993,
Sambhu (a sage) 2141 f, 2150f, 2153f, 2085, 2140, 2793, 2816, 2856, 2951,
2156f, 2161, 2166f, 2168f, 2178, 2967, 2972, 2979, 3006, 3130, 3170,
2267f, 2295f, 2299 3196, 3241, 3272f
Sambhuti (Daksa's daughter) 30 Sananda 289, 3170
Sambuka (a demon) 3173 Sanandana 2085
Sambuka (a sfldra) 466 Sanatana 289, 2085, 3170, 3471f
Samghata (a hell) 3531 Sanatkumara 193, 629, 1487, 1639,
Samhata (Kunti's son) 110 1974, 2266, 2417, 2430, 3170
Sarhhatasva (Nikumba's son) 69 Sandal (a tree) 627, 1021, 1281
Sarhhrada (a demon) 316, 847, 2333 Sandhya (a Rudra) 523
Sami (Sonasva's son) 117 Sandhya 18, 158, 253, 439, 522, 867,
Samici (a celestial nymph) 628 992, 1380, 1528, 2575, 2906, 2915
Samika (son of Midhusa and Bhoja) Sandhyavatl (wife of Rukmabhusana)
,119 985
Samika (a sama-singer) 427 Sandlpani 2591, 3279
Sarhjna. (Vivasvan's daughter) 62, Sangamesvaratirtha 1396, 2858
3246 Saiigava 2838
Samkarsani 2586 Sangavegadhara (a country) 1365
Samketa 1943 Sani 65, 24, 38, 2441
Samkha 50, 3160, 3290 Sanjaya (a sage, disciple of Vyasa) 812
Samkhapada (Kardama Prajapati's Sanjlvana (a hell) 2800
r son) 1000 Saiikalpa 47
Samkhini (a divine mother created by Saiikara 34, 44, 133, 144, 149, 185,
Siva)' 642 193, 318, 326, 328, 330, 346, 364,
Sarhkhoddhara (a holy place) 211, 392, 414, 418, 420, 433, 436, 437,
438 441, 569, 585, 593f, 607, 613, 685,
Sarhkhya (an ascetic) 514 710, 1232, 1285. 1287, 1390, 1405f,
Samkhya 169, 362, 520, 1494, 2037, 1408, 1410, 1467, 1974, 1999, 2011,
2442f, 2741, 3102, 3146, 3195 2098, 2141f, 2153, 2155, 2160f,
Sarhkhya-yoga 2444 2166, 2174, 2181, 2184, 2188, 2203,
Sarhkrama 1453 2210, 2221, 2227, 2229, 2232, 2236f,
Samkranti 346, 444, 787, 803, 869, 2243, 2246, 2250, 2287, 2295, 2350,
876, 1050, 1384, 1402, 2008, 2805, 2388, 2406, 2579, 2586, 2592, 2597,
3335 2831, 2892, 2901, 2924, 3161, 3200,
Smmiti (a sage) 58 3295f, 3297, 3299f, 3301, 3324,
Sammoda (a demon) 847 . 3327, 3340, 3345, 3446f
Samnam Adhisa 347 Sankara (a sudra) 1634
Sarhnyasa 181f Sankara (a mountain) 2831
Sampata 2800 Sankara (an epithet of Parvati) 324
Sampati 1931 Saiikaratman 2235
Sampratapana (a hell) 2800 Sankari 211
Samrada 224 Sankarsana(=Balarama) 1952, 1992,
Sarhsapayana (a priest) 427 2581,' 2612, 2733, 316Of, 3165,
Sarhsara (worldly existence) 986 3257, 3259, 3304, 3315
Sarhsaramocanatirtha 100 Sankha (a Naga) 384
Sarhskrta (a holy place) 1428 Saiikha 50, 51, 57, 58
Samudra (a country) 1365 Sarikha (a demon) 1734, 2654, 2656,
Samudraka (a holy place) 1461 2671
Samujjvala 1237 Sankhabhrt 3472
Sarhvaha (a Marut) 631 Saiikhacakradhara (Visnu) 339
Sarhvarta (a sage) 264, 1401, 1674 Saiikhacuda (a serpent) 782, 1944
Samvarta (a cloud) 224, 1779, 2332 Sankhapaia (Kadru's son) 51
3600 Padma Pur Una
Sarikhin 332 Saptapuri 3020
Sarikhini (a mother created by Siva) Saptasapti (=the Sun) 871
. 642 Saptasarasvata (a holy place) 1434f
Sarikhoddhara (a deity) 2832 Saptasva (Manu's son) 58
Sankhoddhara (a sacred place) 100 Saptasvadhurandhara 347
Sariku (Urgrasena's son) 116 Saptasrota (a river) 2849
Sanku 224 Saptasvavahana (=the Sun) 878
Sankukarna (an ascetic) 224, 1473, Saptavidha Vani 218
1475, 2928, 3157 Sarabha 224, 1022, 2387, 3O37f, 3243
Sanmati 95 Sarabha (a merchant) 3026, 3041ff,
Sanmukha (=Karttikeya) 617, 2000, . 3045
3296 Sarabhabherunda (a soldier) 2960
Sannati (Daksa's daughter) 30 Sarabhariga (a sage) 3235
Sannihita (a holy place) 1439 Sarada (a demon) 25
Sannyasin 1550, 1552 Sarada (a lady dear to Krsna) 1984,
Sanskrit 1076, 1081, 2144, 2748, . 1986
2958 Saradvan 59
Santa (Cupid's epithet) 339 Saradvi (a river) 98
Santa (=Vasudeva) 3283, 3426 Saradvipa 721, 1370
Santa (an epithet of Parvati) 324 Saraka (a holy place) 1432
Santa (an epithet of Gariga) 288, Sarala (a tree) 159, 21281
, 2084 Sarama (Bibhisana's wife) 497
Santa (a lady dear to Krsna) 1994 Sarameyadana (a hell) 1843
Santana (a divine tree) 211, 306, 1021, Sarana (Anakadundubhi's son) 120
, 1073 Sarana 1931
Santana (a missile) 630 Sarana (a demon) 1794
Santanu (a king) 1140, 1442 Sarani (a holy place) 439
Santapana (a missile) 630 Sarasvata tirtha 1478, 2831
Santapana (a penance) 168, 2806 Sarasvati 51, 155, 158, 167, 194, 211,
Santardana (son of Kaikaya and 229, 249, 329, 403ff, 522, 524, 685,
Srutaklrti) 120 711, 754, 1051, 1238, 1358, 1363f,
Santi (a form of Phallus) 1470 1423, 1426, 1434, 1436, 1440f,
Santi (Daksa's daughter) 30, 224 1734, 1957, 2000, 2108, 2110, 2145f,
Santi (an epithet of Laksmi) 293, 3152 2224, 2262, 2315, 2399, 2401, 2407,
Santi (=tranquility) 332, 339, 935, 2426, 2440, 2444, 2506, 2570, 2604,
952 2620, 2631, 2770, 2789, 2791, 2819,
Santi (Laksmi's maid) 3172 2831, 2835, 2926, 2957, 3014, 3017,
Santipradayini (a name of Gariga) 3062, 3122, 3160, 3385
288, 2084 Sarasvati (an epithet of Laksmi) 3152
Santi-sukta 355 Sarasvati tirtha 100, 225
Santi-vrata 283 Saravata (a tree) 627
Santika hymns 357 Sarayu (a river) 633, 1051, 1363, 1421,
Santiloka 3160 1673, 1715, 1932, 2108, 2141, 2299,
Santosa (Tusti's son) 30 2398. 2451, 2789, 2836, 325If
Santyatlta (a form of Phallus) 1470 Sardula lake 2969
Saphala-Ekadasi-vow 2475, 2476ff Sarkara dhenu 295
Saphara 1015 Sarkaracala 297
Sapinda 86, 89 Sarkara-saptami 307, 311
Sapindakarana 86 Sarmistha (Vrsaparvan's daughter)
Sapta (another name of Samika) 119 50, 109f, 1198, 1201
Saptadharatirtha 2857f Sarfiga bow 1955, 2320, 2579, 2583,
Saptagaiiga (a holy place) 1442 2603, 2924. 3156f, 3161, 3172,
Saptagodavari (a holy place) 1486 3192, 3221, 3238, 3253, 3274, 3280f,
Saptagodavari (a river) 2214 3288, 3291, 3296, 3426
Saptami 1606 Sarrigadhara (-Visnu) 2533, 2561,
SaptamI, vow of 875 2968
Saptanga 3031 Sarrigapani 2943
Saptangani 2473 Sarngin 331, 2667, 2944, 3282, 3472
Saptaparna (a tree) 1186, 1281
Sarpa 24, 45
Index 3601

Sarpanlvi (a holy place) 1428 Satakumbha (a river) 1363

Sarparoman (a demon) 2356f Satakumbha (a holy place) 1441
Sarpi (an ocean) 3341 Satamala (a river) 1363
Sarupa (Manki's wife) 2855 Satanama (a hymn in honour of
Sana (a Rudra) 31, 221 Visnu) 1227
Sarva (an epithet of Siva) 365, 500, Satananda (a sage) 69, 264, 798, 2629
570, 606, 755, 2288, 2344, 2644, Satananda. (a divine mother created
2668, 2864, 2997 by Siva) 643
Sarva (a river) 1364 Satanika 2601
Sarvabhaksa (=Sani) 2440 Satapatra (a flower) 366
Sarvabhutabhayankari (a deity) 394 Satarudra (a river) 98
Sarvabhutaksaya (an epithet of Yama) Satarupa (Svayambhuva Manu's wife)
2085, 2561, 2737 . 29
Sarvadevahrada (a holy place) 1486 Satasahasraka (a holy place) 1437
Sarvadevesa 435 Satavali (a monkey) 1683
Sarvaga (an epithet of Brahma) 503 Satavata (a river) 98
Sarvaga (a divine power) 3172 gatayu (Pururavas's son) 108
Sarvagata (an epithet of Laksmi) 3152 Satayudha 2443
Sarvaka (a holy place) 1431 Sati (Daksa's daughter) 30, 570, 2955
Sarvakara 1387 SatI (an epithet of Laksmi) 3152
Sarvakarman (Kalmasapada's son) 70 Sati (a goddess) 32f, 363
Sarvalokaksa 2629 Satirtha (a country) 1365
Sarvamurti 2452 Satisiras (a gandharva) 221
Sarvanetra 3157 Satkarma 1714, 2607
Sarvapati (an epithet of Brahma) 433 Satkirti (Sumada's wife) 1934
Sarvarupin 2454 Satrajit 118, 2653, 3287
Sarvasiddhipradasthala 1944 Satrughna (Dasaratha's son) 413, 504,
Sarvasresthottamottama 1944 1676,168Of, 1682f, 1686,1688,1690,
Sarvasti (Savitri's son) 523 I696f, 1698f, 1700, 1710, 1736,
Sarvasukhaprada (an epithet of 1742f, 1746, 1748, 1750, 1757ff,
Laksmi) 3152 1762ff, 1765, 1775, 1777, 1780, 1784
Sarvatman 53, 293, 503, 2495 1786f, 1799, 1803, 1805, 1808,
Sarvatomukha 2644 1810ff, 1813f, 1846, 1850, 1852,
Sarvavedas (a brahmana) 3449 1854,1858,1862,1866ff, 1869,1875,
Sarvavedavati (an epithet of Laksmi) 1883, 1893flf, 1896, 1898, 1903f,
, 3152 1910, 1914,1916f, 1919,1924,1934,
Saryati 1708 2307, 2590, 3227, 3230, 3253
Saryati (Vaivasvata Manu's son) 65 Satrughna (Akrura's son) 119
Saryati (Nahusa's son) 109 Satrughna (son of Yasasvini) 121
Sasaka (a country) 1365 Sattila Ekadasi 2481, 2483f
SaSanka 350 Sattra 147
l§asafikasuryacyuta-vlra-visvamurti Sattva (constitient of Prakrti) 24, 526,
(an epithet of Brahma) 433 1527, 2014, 2109, 2187f, 2689, 3021,
Sasayana (a holy place) 1426 3164
Sasirekha (a lady dear to Krsna) 1995 Sattva (Raivata's son) 58
Tasini (a form of Mahalaksmi) 2951
Saskuia 263 Sattvatara (a country) 1365
Sastharhsa 1714 Sattvika 1352, 2162, 2192, 2600, 2825,
Sasthi-vrata287 3195
Sastravid (a king) 1684 Sattvika bhava 419
Satabali 493 Sattviki Bhakti 2038
§atadhanvan 2604 Saturn 632, 2438f
Satadharman (Hrdika's son) 117 Satvata 985, 2591
Satadru (a river) 1363, 2619, 2837 Satvata (Lord of Paficala) 73
Satagamin (Jatayu's son) 50 Satvata (another name of Arhsu) 114
Sataghni (a missile) 531, 631 Satvatas (Arhsu's sons) 114
Satahva. (a river) 98 Satya (a world) 316, 745, 1350, 1849
Satajit (Sahasrajit's son) 110 Satya (truth) 935, 951, 1112, 2105,
§atakratu 460, 471, 2433, 3248 2196, 2977
 3602 Pad ma Pur ana

Satya (Krsna's wife) 118, 122, 2648, Saura-sukta 312

2650, 2654, 2717, 3287, 3292f Saurava (a holy place) 2831
Satya 3159 Sauri 117, 120, 121. 428, 2591, 2916,
Satyabhama (Krsna's wife) 122, 1952, 3471
2648, 2712, 3292 Sauri (=Sani) 2439, 2441
Satyadeva (=the Sun) 2086 Sauri (=Aniruddha) 3300
Satyadharma (a king) 3412, 3414 Sauri (an epithet of Brahma) 438
Satyaghosa 3350 Sauri (a brahmana) 3524
Satyaketu (a king of Vidarbha) 1985 Sauri (a divine mother created by
Satyaki (a sage) 123 Siva) 642
Satyaloka 1694, 2669, 3108, 3122, Saurila (a country) 1365
3160, 3168, 3340 Sauryavarman (a king) 2958
Satyaratha (Satyavrata's son) 69 Sautramani (a sacrifice) 1040
Satyavadana (a deity) 2832 Sauvira (a country) 1365
Satyavadini 211 Sauvira (a river) 1238
Satyavan (king of Tejahpura) 1765, Savana 58
1774_ff, 1798, 1856 Savarni Manu 59, 63
Satyavan (Asvapati's son) 1111 Savarnya Manu 59, 64
Satyavan (a mountain) 2849 Savasta (Yuvanaiva's son) 68
Satyavat 1934 Savasti 68
Satyavati (Vyasa's mother) 1934, 3339 Savitr 311, 503, 3274
Satyavati (Subahu's wife) 1934 Savitra (a Rudra) 48
Satya-yuga 2578, 3545, 3547 Savitri 33, 184, 185, 205, 206ff, 211,
Saubhadra (a demon) 843 212, 219, 428f, 435, 457, 1373,
Saubhagya 365 1479, 1485, 2014, 2705, 2957, 3160,
Saubhagyakfipa (a well) 412 3246, 3252
Saubhagyanatha 332 Savitri (a divine power) 3172
Saubhagyasayana (a vow) 362, 366f Savitri (a hymn) 652, 653
Saubhagyasatka 366 Savitri (Mother of Vedas) 685
S_aubhari 3051, 3055, 3098 Savitri (daughter of Dyumatsena)
Sauca (purity) 951 1111
SaudaminI (Vinata's daughter) 50 Savya (a river) 1364
Saudamini (a lady dear to Krsna) 1981 Savyasacin (=Arjuna) 2591
Saudasa (=Mitrasaha) 2843 Sayaka (a deity) 2831
Saugandhika (a lady dear to Krsna) Sayana festival 2641
1982 Sayani 2517, 2519
Sauhrda (a country) 1365 Seas, seven, 6, 160, 992
Saukalini (a lady dear to Krsna) 1981 Senani (a Rudra) 523, 2379
Saukhyasamudra (Cupid's epithet) Sephalika (a lady dear to Krsna) 1982
339 Sesa 50, 221, 633, 1132, 1646ff, 1662f,
Saumitra (=Laksmana) 1934, 2490 1734, 1869ff, 1879, 2111, 2243,
Saumya (a division of Bharata) 3311 2364f, 2518, 2574, 2582, 2591, 2604,
Saumya (a mane) 2085 2673f, 2917, 2923, 2939,2960, 2981,
Saumya 322, 891 3117, 3197, 3252, 3256f, 3298
Saumya (a divine mother created by Sesamum, black 366
Siva) 642 Sesasayika (a grove) 1943
Saumya Madanavasini 321 Setika (a river) 2844
Saunaka2, 44,1296, 1350,1491,1573, Setubandha (a holy place) 2973, 3062
1639. 2718, 2742, 3007, 3009, 3128f, Sibi 224, 1140, 2630, 3011, 3O15f,
3131 3O51f, 3055, 3075f, 3082, 3094f
Sauparna sukta 356 Siddha 160, 235, 393, 454, 502, 517,
Sauparni (a divine mother created by 568, 623, 668, 749, 799, 815, 835,
Siva) 642 848f, 866, 979, 994, 1013, 1068,
Saupura (a city) 2911 1212, 1223, 1243, 1244, 1275, 1280,
Saura Purana 2265 1340f, 1365, 1367, 1369, 1371, 1388,
Saura Upapurana 2266 1401, 1426, 1434, 1440, 1509, 1953,
Saurabha (a demon) 847 2332, 2367, 2590, 2630, 2759, 2782,
Saurabheyi (a celestical nymph) 627 2792, 2989, 2992, 3102, 3134, 3241
Saurastra 1097, 1592, 2256,2692, 2963 Siddha (a holy place) 2832
Index 3603
Siddhaksetra (a holy place) 2315, Sisu-Candrayana 1623
2883 Sisupala 1991, 2592, 3128, 33O3f,
Siddhanatha (Siva) 1217 3463, 3474
Siddhapura 2393 Sisupalaripu 3471
Siddhasamadhi 2950, 2952 Sita 288, 415ff, 498, 799, 1358, 1648
Siddhasrama 2426 1650, 1655, 1661, 1667, 1670, 1673,
Siddhatlrtha 2884 1736, 1792f, 1865, 1870f, 1882,
Siddhavana (a holy place) 211 1887f, 1902, 1908, 1915, 1923, 1925,
Siddhavata 99 1927f, 1931f, 1934, 1939ff, 1995,
Siddhesvara (=Siva) 2288 2279, 2281, 2290, 2300, 2304, 2306f,
Siddhesvara (Visnu's symbol) 984f 2489, 2505, 2605, 2925, 3170, 3234,
Siddhesvaratirtha 1399f 3236, 3238, 324If, 3243, 3246f,
Siddhi 329 3249, 3227, 3336
Siddhidayini 211 Sita (a river) 1369, 2102, 3214
Siddhimantradhika 2586 Sita (a form of Savitri) 211
Siddhismara (a holy place) 438 Sita (an epithet of Laksmi) 3152
Siddhiyoga 2903 Sitasita (=Prayaga) 2814
Sidhmaka (a disease) 671 Sitavana (a holy place) 1430
SIghraga (an evil spirit) 397, 2077 Sitikanthanibha (=Sani) 2440
SikharinI 441 Sitodaka (a river) 1369
Sikhin (an epithet of Brahma) 502 Siva 7, 16, 44,130,142, 149, 201, 210,
Sikhin (a sage) 2837 281, 288, 290ff, 298ff, 311, 315, 323,
Sikhipattrika (a divine mother created 325, 327, 343, 345, 348, 355, 364,
by Siva) 643 366, 367, 394, 430, 441, 500, 556,
Siksa 223 582, 584f, 608ff, 613ff, 631, 637ff,
Sila (Sakuni's son) 1461 652, 685, 771, 778ff, 781, 783, 785,
S"iladaja (a demon) 2378 810, 817ff, 821, 838, 839ff, 849f,
Sirhha mountain 3311 853ff, 869, 875, 887, 1000, 1097,
Sirhhala/Sirhhaladvipa (a country) 1110, 1113, 1117, 1124, 1151ff,
2256, 2958, 2965 1162, 1169, 1171ff, 1189, 1211f,
Sirhhavati (a cave) 2468 1271, 128 If, 1286ff, 1292, 1302,
Sirhhika (Vipracitti's wife) 50 1304f, 1313, 1317, 1326ff, 1334ff,
Sirhhika (Daksa's daughter) 522, 938 1351,1369,1378,1386f, 1388,1392f,
Sirhhika (Mother of plants) 524, 813, 1399,1403f, 1406,1410, 1426f, 1428,
1591, 2676 1432ff, 1438, 1442, 1446, 1475f,
Sirhhika (a river) 2831 1478f, 1485f, 1495, 1521, 1526,
Sirhsapa (a tree) 361 1544, 1558, 1636, 1659, 1665, 1666f,
Sirhsumara 9 1682, 1778, 1784, 1808, 1811, 1814,
Sin 698, 1030, 1159, 1162, 1163ff, 1816, 1818, 1907, 1919, 1939, 1944,
1244, 1640, 2063, 2174, 2193, 2435, 1949, 1955, 1970, 1973, 1993, 2004,
2106, 2144ff, 2150, 2157, 2161ff,
2711, 3020 2164ff, 2168ff. 2174, 2178ff, 2183,
Sindhu (a country) 1364f, 2256, 2961 2186,2188,2191,2196f, 2200,2203f,
Sindhu (a river) 433,1238,1358, 1363, 2205, 2212, 2215, 2217, 2220f,
1421, 1423, 1501, 2570, 2789, 2831 2224f, 2226, 2233f, 2235f, 2237fF,
Sindhudvipa (Ambarisa's son) 69 2240ff, 2243, 2245, 2249, 225If,
Sindhulakrmi (a river) 1363 2255, 2259, 2268f, 227If, 2279,
Sindhusagara (a holy place) 450, 1508 2294, 2298, 2304, 2310, 231 If,
Sinduvara (a tree) 159, 1281 2320ff, 2334, 2342, 2344f, 2351,
flower 366 2353, 2358, 2359f, 2361 ff, 2364,
Sineyu (Usanas' son) 113 2374ff, 2377, 2380f, 2385ff, 2387,
Sinful behaviour 1160 2388ff, 2391, 2393, 2406, 2416,
Sini (Madri's son) 117 2421, 2449, 2456f, 2466, 2515f,
Sini (Anamitra's son) 119 2517, 2560, 2572, 2576, 2580, 2584,
Sinivaka (a sage) 181 2587f, 2591 f, 2592,2594,2596,2636,
Sinivala (Satya's son) 118 2651, 2659f, 2668, 2675f, 2678f.
Sipivista (an epithet of Visnu) 2583 2682ff, 2686f, 2693, 2704, 2713f,
Sipra (a river) 1364 2718ff, 2729, 2738, 2758ff, 2771 f,
Siradhvaja (=Janaka) 1879 2779f, 2810, 2815, 2824, 2831,
SIraketu (=Janaka) 1879
3604 Padma Purana

2840f, 2843ff, 2846, 2850, 2855, Smrtipada (an epithet of Brahma) 502
2861f, 2864f, 2868, 2872, 2876ff, Snakes 105, 629, 633, 634, 835, 1011,
2880f, 2887, 2890, 2901, 2913, 2924, 1658, 2084, 2331
2926, 2929, 2931, 2944, 2950, 2957, Snataka 740
2965, 2967, 2968f, 2997, 3001, 3005, Snatalokatlrtha 1430
3012, 3016, 3026, 3034, 3037, 3048, Sobhana (Candrasena's son) 2535,
3054, 3058, 3063, 3079, 3099, 3112, 25361T
3125ff, 3152, 3179, 3183, 3190f, Sodasopacara 2634
3200, 3225, 3240, 3245f, 3246f, Soma 187f, 192f, 318, 350, 451, 515,
3300, 3325, 3327, 3329f. 3347, 3354, 523, 525, 891, 1708, 2033, 2288,
3381, 3387, 3395, 3409, 3447, 3462, 2720, 3160
, 3503, 3534, 3540 Soma (=the Moon) 533, 541f, 641,
Siva (a sage) 123 649, 886, 999, 1216, 1293, 1363,
Siva (Cupid's epithet) 339 1397f, 1479, 1502, 2434, 2799, 3201,
Siva (name of a power) 388 3348
Siva (deity) 394 Soma (Atri's son) 3127
Siva (=Parvati) 2215, 2587 Soma 2311
Siva ( = a form of Laksmi) 3170 Soma doctrine 151
Sivadhara (a river) 99 Somanatha 2924, 2969
Sivadharma 1169 Somapa (manes living in Sumanas
SivadutI (a divine mother) 383, 388, world) 74, 2741
390, 394f, 642 Somasanta 350
Sivakanci 3014, 3017, 3063, 3123, Somasarman (Sivasarman's son) 898,
3125 909ff
Sivakunda (a holy place) 211, 1995 Somasarman (a brahmana of the
Sivalinga (a holy place) 211 Kausika family) 943ff, 958f, 965ff,
Sivaloka 327 973, 978ff, 985
Sivananda (a form of Savitri) 211 Somasarman (a brahmana in the city
S ivananda (a lady dear to Krsna) 1995 of Mucukunda) 2536'
Siva Pinakin 326 Somatirtha 1398, 1408, 1428, 1434,
Sivapriya (an epithet of Brahma) 437 1477, 2885
Sivapriya (=Gariga) 2084 Soma Varada 350
Sivaratri 2258, 2875, 3112 Somavarcas (a gandharva) 221
Sivasarman (a brahmana) 898f, 903, Soma-vrata 286
906, 909ff, 1084, 1097f. 2356, 3015, Somesatirtha 1477
3018f, 3021f, 3024, 3026, 3038, Somesvara (a holy place) 211, 2831,
3040f, 3045, 3048 2885
Sivata (a country) 1365 Son 2201
Sivayanapriya 394 Sona (a river) 98, 1238, 1484, 2451,
Sivodbheda 1426 2620
Skanda (=Kumara) 392, 617, 685, Sona (Dhananjaya's son) 2211, 2215f,
787f, 792, 795, 797, 812, 813, 831, . 2221
878, 1281, 1400, 1753, 2325, 2359. Sonapata (a sacred place) 100
2587, 2740, 3027, 3194 Sonasva (Rajadhideva's son) 116
Skanda Purana 798, 2144, 2149f, 2266 S/m-in-law 738
Skandatirtha (a holy place) 1396 Sosana (a missile) 630
Skin 928 Soul'll45ff, 1225, 1334
Sky 651, 2331 Sparsana (a Marut) 2331
Smara ( = Cupid) 1117, 2123, 2639 Spring 317, 503, 1673
Smarada 321 Sraddha 194, 205, 211, 1265, 1439
Smaraduti (Vrnda's friend) 2367, Sraddha (Laksmi's maid) 3172
2370, 2372 Sraddha 7Iff, 88, 97ff, 102, 103, 134,
Smaraniya (an epithet of Parvati) 326 135, 714ff, 722, 887f, 952, 965,
Smarta text 3311 1444, 1468, 2041, 2096, 2108, 2157,
Smrti 134, 224, 415, 649, 656, 2195, 2159, 2253, 23OOf, 2363, 2400, 2411,
2595, 3124, 3138, 3195, 3312 2531,2568f, 2690,2742,2836,2838f,
Smrti (Laksmi's maid) 3172 2844, 2849, 2855, 2898f, 2956, 2082,
Smrti (Daksa's daughter) 30 3087, 3090, 3141, 3334
Smrti (an epithet of Sarasvati) 233
 Index 3605
Sraddha (things to be avoided) 15 Srimat (=Krsna=Visnu) 3259, 3425,
,three kinds of 76
Srasta (an epithet of Brahma) 503 Srinidhi 3473
Srauta text 3311 Srinivasa (an epithet of Visnu) 1228
Sravana (a brahmana) 3124 . 2580, 2640, 2645, 2969, 3473
S~ravana (a naksatra) 873, 3133 Sri Nrsirhha (= incarnation of Visnu)
Sravana 322, 325, 340, 347, 387f, 877, 2585
1404, 1527, 1614, 2004, 2007, 2009, Sri Paramartha ( = Visnu) 2613
2406, 2462, 2519f, 2522, 2524, 2529, Sripati ( = Visnu) 440,' 1181
2565, 2567, 2569, 2643, 2740, 2836, Sriparna (a river) 99
. 3002, 3257, 3320 Sri Parvata 1484
Sravana (daughter of Akrura and Sripati 2612, 3422f, 3472
. Asvini) 119 Sripriya (a lady dear to Krsna)
Sravas (= Sravana) 873 1994
Sravistha. (daughter of Akrura and
, Asvini) 119 Sripura (a city in Kaliriga) 1081
Sfgalavadana (a demon) 225 Sri Purusottama 3484
S~ri 31, 293, 321, 332, 339, 349, 484, Sri Raghunatha 1770f, 1784
1228, 1713, 1846, 1942, 1950, 1996, Sri Rama 1784, 1873, 2308, 3226
2006, 2582, 2604, 2897, 3136, 3146, Sri Ramacandra 1715
3148,3152f, 3155f, 3161,3164, 3201, Sri Ramesvara 2316
3209, 3213, 3225, 3232, 3268 Sriranga (Visnu) 983, 2969
Sri (a tree) 361 Srirariga (a holy place) 2973, 3143,
Srida 3422 3311
Andaman 1944, 2592 Sri Ravi (=the Sun) 2737
Srideva (Devaka's daughter) 116 Sri Ravi-vow 2861
Sri Devi (=Parvati) 1285, 1336 Srisa (an epithet of Visnu) 292, 3332
Sridhara (an epithet of Visnu) 292, Sri Saila 211, 1350, 1388, 1468, 2255,
340, 1181, 1228, 1579, 1999, 2000, 2263, 2288, 2392f, 2925
2454, 2560, 2582, 2593, 2612, 2732, Sri Surya (=the Sun) 878
3143, 3259, 3332, 3425, 3472 Sritirtha 1430, 1477
Sri Gadadhara 1999 Sri Trivikrama 3383
Sri Ganesa 2846, 3337 Sri Vaikuntha 3123
Sri Gokula 1983 Srivallabha (=Visnu) 2613
Sri Hari (=Visnu) 3109 Srivana 1944
Sri Hari (=Krsna) 1632, 2008, 3015, Srivaraha 367
3020 Sri Vasudeva 1045, 1179, 1970, 3388
Sriharipriya 1950 Srivatsa (the mark on Visnu's chest)
S~ri Jagannatha 3484 121, 1226, 1790, 2035, 2089f, 2626,
Srikanta (=Visnu) 340 2943, 3205, 3207, 3224, 3257
Srikantha (=Visnu) 2580, 2637 Srivatsadharin 332, 2495
Srikanjha (a holy place) 1245 Sri Visala (a country) 1690
Srikara 2612, 3422 Sri Visnu 3106, 3166
Srikesava 1179 Sri Vyasa 3388
<rikola (Visnu's form) 3082 Sjrigala (an insect) 2124
Spigataka (a plant, its fruit) 206, 365
Irikrsna 986, 1566f, 1627, 1644, 1941, Spigatirtha 1410
1966 1986, 1992, 1997, 2010, 2029,
2452' 2459, 2979, 2986, 3142, 3305, Sriigavat (a mountain) 1356, 1359
33O7f, 3426, 3440, 3451, 3463 Srngaverapura (a holy place) 438,
Srikundala (Hemakundala's son) 1447 1487
Snkunja (a holy place) 1433 Srfijaya (Samika's son) 121
S~ri Laksmi 2952 Srnjayi (Bhajamana's wife and Bhaja's
Srimad Bhagavata 2972, 2980 mother) 115
Sri Madhava (=Visnu) 2119 Srhkhala (a holy place) 158
Sri Mahadeva 2394, 2580 Sakhalin 2362
S~ri Mahesa 2863, 2871, 2873, 3080 SVotramaya (=Brahman) 3262
S~ri Malarka 2861 Sr§t' (Rama's minister) 3248
S~riman 224, 311 Srsti (an epithet of Laksmi) 293
3606 Padma Parana

Srstikarta (an epithet of Brahma) 436 Subhadraka (a doorkeeper in Vaikun-

Srstikhanda 895, 1347, 2318 tha) 3157
Srstikrt (an epithet of Brahma) 436 Subhaga (a monkey) 3243
Srstimauli (AkrOra's son) 119 Subhangada (younger brother of
Sruc 187 . Rukmangada) 1813, 1818
Srucahasta (an epithet of Brahma) 437 Subhakara (an epithet of Brahma) 43 7
Srughna (a country) 634 Subhanama (Kadru's son) 51
Sruta (Medha's son) 30 Subha Prajfia (an epithet of Sarasvati)
Srutadeva (Devaka's daughter) 115 . 233
Srutadhara (a queen of Vasudeva) 120 Subha-saptami 307, 311
Srutakirti (Kaikaya's wife) 120 Subhasya 45
Srutakirti (Satrughna's wife) 1934, Subhima (Krsna's wife) 122
. 3230 Subhra 2613"
Srutayu (Candra's son) 70 Subhras (name of a people) 634
Srutavati (VIramani's wife) 1934 Subhu (Ugrasena's son) 116
Sruti 224, 649, 2331,2741, 3124, 3312f Subrahmanya 2452, 2482
Sruti (Laksmi's maid) 3172 Subrahmanya (singer of Samans) 511
Srutidata (an epithet of Brahma) 438 Subtle Elements 1353
Srutikanya 1951 Sucaka (a ghost) 2077
|rutisrava (Devaka's daughter) 116 Sucaru (Rukmini's son) 123
Srutivibhrama (a celestial nymph) 628 Suci (Auttami Manu's son) 58
Sruva 187 Suci (Tamra's daughter) 50
Sruvahasta (an epithet of Brahma) Suci (Sonasva's son) 117
437 Sucimukha (an evil spirit) 397
Stambha (a sage) 58 Sucipad (=Brahman) 3262
Stambhatirtha (a holy place) 1398 Sucismita 2171, 2179, 2186
Stanaposaka (a tribe) 1366 f>ucisravas (a sage) 1964, 2583
Sthanesvara 2831 Sudaksina (daughter of king of
Sthanu (a sage) 181 Magadha) 3029
Sthanu (a Rudra) 221, 2331 Sudaman (a country) 1365
Siva 364, 1358 Sudarhsa (Samauja's son) 117
Sthanuvata (a holy place) 1438 Sudanda (Dandapani's brother) 3448
Sthavirakara (an epithet of Brahma) Sudarsana (an epithet of Brahma) 439
437 Sudarsana (an epithet of Visnu) 2615,
Sthula (an epithet of Siva) 2344 2732, 3301f
Sthulaksa (a sage) 264, 2629 Sudarsana (disc) 1730, 2089, 2594,
Sthularoman (=S~ani) 2440 2687, 3133, 3139
Sthulasiras (a sage) 264 Sudarsana (a brahmana) 1618
Sthulasiras (chief of Pramathas) 2629 Sudarsana island 1355
Stoma 25 Sudarsin (an ascetic) 91
Stotr (a priest) 511 Sudfisa 2843
Subahu (a sage) 58 Sudasa (Kalmasapada's father) 11
Subahu (a king) 1250, 1252, 1253, SudatI (a lady dear to Krsna) 1981
1259f, 1264f, 1267, 1276, 1748f, S,udatta 1082
1778, 1787, 1854, 1856, 1934 Suddhanga (a snake) 633
Subahu (Vrka's son) 2394 Suddhavata (a holy place) 405
Subala (Siva's attendant) 1281 Suddhodana 2593
Subalaka (Brahmadatta's minister's Sudesna (a country) 1365
son) 91 Sudeva 2294
Subandhu (a sage) 2837 Sudeva (Devaka's son) 116
Subha 2356, 3152 Sudeva (Vedaraja's daughter and
Subha (name of a woman) 702 Tksvaku's wife) 1062, 1082, 1098,
Subhadra /Bhadra (a cowherd) 1961 HOOf
Subhadra (a form of Savitri) 211 Sudhama (a sage) 59
Subhadra (an epithet of Parvati) 324 Sudhanvan (Vairaja's son) 1000
Subhadra (a river) 1238, 2831, 2897 Sudhanvan 2629
Subhadra (daughter of Devaki) 120, Sudharman (son of Akrura and
1951, 3484f A^vinf) 119
 Index 3607
Sudharman (a king, same as Kapila) Sukhasmita (an epithet of Parvati) 324
2427 Sukla (a disease) 671
Sudhira (Akrura's son) 119 Suklatlrtha 1400ff
Sudina (a holy place) 1433 Sukra (=Venus) 892
Sudra 26, 85, 96, 274, 289, 291, 344f, Sukra (a sage) 479f, 1328, 1336, 2183
350, 464ff, 571, 634, 740, 743ff, 2325f, 2333, 2336, 2339, 2380, 2518'
781, 894, 1274, 1411, 1619, 2012, 2594, 2669, 2967, 2972
2254, 2391, 2444, 2464, 2551, 2635, Sukra (Savarni Manu's son) 59
2646, 2661, 2719, 2818, 2848, 2883, Sukra (Auttami Manu's son) 58
2927, 3009, 3138, 3312, 3492, 3505, Sukra, (also known asKavya) 126,127,
3546, 3547 128, 133, 134, 224, 379, 845, 1328
Sudyumna (another name of Tla) 68 Sukresvara (a holy place) 1478
Suffering 1145, 1155 Sukrta (Vasistha's son) 58
Sugandha (a demon) 847 Sukrta (Dhanapala's son) 2506
Sugandhamanasa (a grove) 1943 Suksma (an epithet of Siva) 2344
Sugandha (a holy place) 1441, 2831 Sukti (a disease) 671
Sugandha (a deity) 211 SOktimati (a river) 1364
Sugar 307 Sukumara (a country) 1369
Sugarcane 365 Sukumarl (a river) 1369
Sugatas (Buddhists) 2796 Sulaksana (a lady dear to Krsna)
Sugharghara (a river) 1238 1952, 1981
Sughora (a demon) 847 Sulaksraana (Syamantaka's daughter)
Sugita (a lady dear to Krsna) 1981 3290
Sugrdhri (Tamra's daughter) 50 Sulalita 1943
Sugriva 493ff, 499, 501, 801, 1683, Sulaprota (a hell) 1843
1793, 1854, 1864, 1911, 1918, 2182, Sulatapi (a river) 98
2185,2282ff, 2284,2286,2289,3238, Sulin (an epithet of Siva) 326, 500
3247, 3253, 3326 Sulobha/Lobha 1014ff
Sugriva (a divine chariot) 3308 Sulocana (wife of king Vikrama of
Suhamsi (a river) 1238
Suka (Narisyanta's son) 68 Taladhvaja) 3368ff, 3373, 3375,
S~uka (a sage) 73, 1674, 1931, 1953, 3384
1965, 1970, 2982, 2983, 3005, 3007, Sulocana (a lady dear to Krsna) 1981
3009, 3428, Suloman 225
Suka (a demon) 1794 Sumada (a king) 1691, 1692ff, 1695,
Sukala (Krkala's wife) 1056, 1057, 1698, 1778, 1787, 1818, 1854, 1919,
1059, 1067, 1076, 1090, HOlf, 1934
1104, 1108, 11 US, 1117f, 1123ff Sumalin 3494
Sukala (a river) 1238 Sumalin (a demon) 1012, 3222
Sukalins 287 Sumallika. (a country) 1365
Sukanya (Saryati's daughter) 68,1702, Sumana (a lady dear to Krsna) 1981
Sumana (wife of Somasarman; a
1704 Brahmana of the Kausika family)
Sukara (a holy place) 2718f, 2724 943ff, 959, 962, 965, 973ff, 978ff,
Sukarman (Kundala's son) 1128ff, 985
1137, 1201, 1207f Sumana (Devasarman's wife) 2047f,
Sukarsa (Savitri's son) 523 2050f, 2054, 2060
Sukasangiti (a gandharva) 1413 Sumanas (Dhanapala's son) 2506
Sukausiki (a river) 1238 Sumanas (an ascetic) 91
Sukesi (a celestial nymph) 2343 Sumanas (Diti's son) 628
Suketu (Subahu's brother) 1747f, Sumanas (a name of worlds) 74
1750, 1759, 1762 Sumanohari (Suratha's wife) 1934
Suketu (Sagara's son) 2396 Sumantra (Rama's minister) 484,
Suketumat (a king) 2478 1683f, 1875
Sukha (Dharma's son) 30 Sumarl (a river) 1238
Sukhada (a celestial nymph) 2343 Sumati (a sage) 264, 2629
Sukhada (a river) 2570 Sumati (Diti's son) 628
Sukhaprada (=Visnu) 3472 Sumati (Savarni Manu's son) 59
Sukhaprasadhana (a grove) 1943 Sumati (Savitri's son) 523
Sukhasangiti (a gandharva) 2781 Sumati (Rama's minister) 1700, 1748,
3608 Padma Parana

1765, 1778, 1787, 1813, 1851, 1855, Sunitha (son of Caidya and fSrutasra-
1915 vas) 120
Sumbha (a demon) 561, 614, 2333, Sunitha (Nagnajiti's son) 123
2343, 2355f, 2361, 2375, 2377f, Sunitha (Mrtyu's daughter) 1003.
2382, 2384ff, 2671f, 2687, 2952 1014, 1017, 1018, 1026, 1028, 1030f,
Sumedha (a lady dear to Krsna) 1981 1033f, 1036, 1047
Sumedhas (a gandharva) 2773 Sunitra (Gandhari's son) 117
Sumeru mountain 3116 Sunyapaka (a sage) 181
Sumitra (Mitravinda's son) 123 SupadminI (a river) 1238
Sumitra (Harimitra's son) 1450 Suparna 40, 386
Sumitra (son of Caitraratha, a Suparna (=Garuda) 666, 2364
brahmana) 2792 Suparna (a lady dear to Krsna) 1981
Sumitra (Krsna's wife) 122 Suparnas 288
Sumitra (Dasaratha's wife) 417, 464, Suparsva (son of Akrura and Asvini)
1656, 1799, 1924, 2270, 2590, 3223, 119
3227 Suparsva (a holy place) 211, 300, 2831
Sumukha (a sage) 264, 1652f, 1655 Suparva (a lady dear to Krsna) 1981
Sumukha (a bird) 1356 Suparvan (a Sadhya) 523
Sumukha 3157 Suprabha 1413
Sumukhi (a celestial nymph) 2343 Suprabha (Svarbhanu's daughter) 50,
Sun 64, 145, 224, 291, 317, 346, 357, 2781
389, 402, 483, 532, 549, 555, 624, Suprabha (an epithet of Sarasvati)
641, 651, 655, 714, 783, 785, 847, 228, 403, 417
866, 867ff, 871, 873, 875f, 878, 879ff, Suprabha (a lady dear to Krsna) 1982
891, 1030, 1183, 1221, 1350, 1397, Suprajna (wife of king Kocarasa)
1401, 1421, 1433, 1451, 1459, 1476, 3523, 3530
1496, 1505, 1630, 2003, 2026, 2041, Suprakasa (Visnu's messenger) 3456
2061, 2068, 2071, 2076, 2083, 2086, Suprasanna (a name of Ganga) 288
2088, 2092, 2099, 2110, 2112f, Supratika (a quarter-elephant) 1372
2133, 2135, 2276, 2320, 2324, 2399, Supratiksa (Visnu's messenger) 3456
2407f, 2416, 2431, 2439, 2465, 2511, Supratisthita 3157
2514, 2521, 2523, 2531, 2546f, Suprayoga (a river) 1364
2558, 2584, 2594, 2601, 2604, 2642, Supreme Being 1875,1952,2584,2594,
2651, 2657, 2660f, 2690, 2702, 2756, 3262, 3270, 3292, 3297, 3326
2761, 2762, 2765, 2767, 2768ff, Supreme Brahman 2591
2789, 2792, 2803, 2828, 2883, 2887, Supreme Soul 1332, 1529, 2344, 2530,
2903, 2905, 2923, 2984, 2998, 3002, 2615, 2942, 2987, 3148
3072, 3079, 3110, 3148, 3152, 3157, Supreme Spirit 812, 1553, 2576, 2582,
3246, 3355, 3376, 3380, 3409, 3444, 2902, 2937, 2968, 2972, 3009
. 3452, 3457, 3497, 3515, 3517 Supunya (a river) 1364
Sunahsakha 276 Suputrasata (a hymn) 1227
Sunaman (Ugrasena's son) 116 Sura 112, 145, 1366
Sunaman 3281 Sura (an ocean) 3341
Sunanda (Visnu's attendant) 2089 Sura (Prtha's mother) 120
Sunanda (a brahmana) 2944 Surabhanu (a demon) 546
Sunanda 2905 Surabhi (the divine cow) 244, 1774,
Sunanda (a divine mother created by 2562, 2984, 3037
Siva) 643, 2943 Surabhi (wife of Kasyapa who gave
Sunanda (a lady dear to Krsna) 1952 birth to snakes, jackals, crows etc.)
Sunasa (a river) 1364 51, 523, 524
Sunda (a demon) 820, 2766 Suramardana (an epithet of Brahma)
Sundara (Kanda) (a division of 438
Ramayana) 1930, 1931 Surapriya (an epithet of Brahma) 436,
Sundari (a goddess) 1975 438
Sundari (a celestial nymph) 2343 Surasa (Daksa's daughter) 522
Sundari (Maya's daughter) 50 Surasa (Kasyapa's wife) 48, 50
Sundarika (a holy place) 1464 Surasena (a country) 112, 1364f
Sunday 308, 340, 787, 876 SOrasena (AkrOra's wife) 119
SuraSrestha (an epithet of Brahma) 436
Index 3609
Surastra (a country) 634, 1365 Suvamsa (Samauja's son) 117
Surasuraguru 435 Suvarca (Dadhici's wife) 2879
Suratacandrika (wife of Bhadrasva) Suvarcas (son of Akrura and Asvini)
1592, 1595, 1597 119
Suratapriya (an epithet of Brahma) Suvarman (consecrated as the lord
439 of eastern quarter by Brahma) 57
Suratavasini (an epithet of ParvatI) Suvarna (a king) 3418
324 Suvarna (Savarni Manu's son) 59
Suratha (a king) 1847ff, 185Of, 1856f, Suvarna (a sage) 1964
1859f, 1861, 1862ff, 1865, 1910, Suvarnakhya (a holy place) 1441,
1934 1443
Suratha (a country) 1370 Suvarnaputaka (a region) 633
Surekha (a lady dear to Krsna) 1981f Suvarnaretas (the Sun) 878
Suresa 2452 Suvarnatilaka (a holy place) 1396
Suresa (a lady dear to Krsna) 1994 Suvela (a mountain) 1793
Surpanakha (a demoness) 1686, 1931, Suvesa (Dasaratha's wife) 2270, 2281
3222 Suvlra (a vaisya) 1221, 2066
Suruci (a gandharva) 1012 Suvrat" (an epithet of Brahma) 503
Surupa (Devaka's daughter) 116 Suvrata (a devotee of Visnu—same
Surupa (Dasaratha's wife) 2270 as Somasarman) 943, 977, 981ff,
Surutha (a river) 1238 985, 1019, 1020
Surya 311, 346, 877, 2577, 2590, 2883 Suvrata (a lady dear to Krsna) 1981
Suryarkatirtha 1486 Svadha (Daksa's daughter) 30
Suryatejasa 2398 Svadha (an exclamation) 150, 205,
Stlryatirtha 1430, 1477 295, 364, 647, 809, 2527
Suryavarcas (a gandharva) 221 Svadha (a form of MahalaksmI) 2951,
Susama (a celestial nymph) 2343 3152
Susankha (a gandharva) 1017f, 1029, Svadha (a river) 1238
1032, 1042, 1047f Suyodhana (Kakutstha's son) 68
Susarman (a wicked man) 2906, 2908f Svadharman (Drsta's son) 68
Susena (a demon) 140 Svagandhi (a sage) 264
Susena (chief of monkeys) 493, 3243. Svah (a world) 316, 362, 2518, 3340
3248, 3251 Svaha (a form of MahalaksmI) 2951,
Susila 1413, 2781 3152
Susila (a form of Laksmi) 3170 Svaha (an exclamation) 449, 647, 809,
Susila (daughter of Susila) 1413,1419, 2527, 2749, 3246
2781, 2787 Svaha (Daksa's daughter) 30
Susila (Syamantaka's daughter) 3290 Svaha (a form of Savitri) 211
Susila (a lady dear to Krsna) 1952, (a deity) 1270
1982 Svaha (wife of Agni) 194, 205, 327,
Suska (=Sani) 2440 364
Susobhana (Akatha's wife) 2296, 2297 Svaha (a river) 1238
Susrusa (service) 952, 957 Svaha (a holy place) 2831
Susumna (an artery) 1107, 1988, 2124 Svamitirtha 2854
Susvadha (sonless manes) 74 Svapna (Satrajit's wife) 118
Susvara (a daughter of Svaravedin) Svara 2703ff
1413, 1419, 2781, 2787 Svara (a form of the deity Bharati)
Suta (Suti's son) 1005 2689
Sutala (a lower region) 386, 3340 Svaravedin 2781
Sutapa (a country) 1365 Svarbhanu (Indumati's father) 1297
Sutapana (Suratha's son) 1850 Svarga (the sun) 878
Sutapasya (Tamasa Manu's son) 58 Svargabindutirtha 1409
Sutara (daughter of Candrakanta) Svargadvara (a holy place) 1457
1413, 2771, 2787 Svargakhanda 1349, 1563, 1645, 2318
Sutaraksya (Subahu's wife) 1267 Svargarohana parvan 2265
Suti (Suta's father) 3 Svarlaksmi (a part of Maya.) 808
Sutiksna (a sage) 3335 Svarna (a celestial nymph) 2326
Sutirthaka 1430 Svarnabhanu 50
Suvaha (a Sadhya) 523 Svarnadantika 2359
 3610 Padma Purana

Svarnalomapanayana (a holy place) Talahaya (Satrajit's son) 110

1431 Taiajangha (Jayadhvaja's son) (12
Svarnarekha (a lady dear to Krsna) Taiajangha (a demon) 2467
1982 Taiajangha (a tribe) 2395
Svarocisa Manu 51, 58 Talataia (a lower region) 386, 3340
Svarudra (an epithet of Brahma) Talatirtha 1477
439 Tama (one of the Visvedevas) 523
Svaruna (a river) 1238 Tamas 24, 509, 527, 1527, 2014, 2109,
Svarupa (Diti's son) 628 2187
Svasrpa (Kausika's son) 90 Tamasa 2162, 2316, 2825, 3021
Svarvedin 1413 Tamasa. (a river) 633, 1364
Svasana (a Marut) 2331 Tamasa 2192
Svasti (an exclamation) 809 Tamasa creation 14, 58
Svastika 194, 2246, 2718 Tamasi devotion 2038
Svati (Vrjinivan's son) 113 Tambula 699, 870
Svayambhu (=the Sun) 878 Tamisra (a hell) 28, 266, 1842, 2129
Svayambhuva Manu 9, 57, 58, 59, Tamobhedl (=the Sun) 878
186, 444, lOlOf, 3029, 3190, 3221, Tamohanta (=the Sun) 2997
3328, 3335 Tamonadi 437
S,vedita (Siva's attendant) 2310 Tamonuda 437
Sveta (son of Vipracitti) 530, 546 Tamra (Marici's wife) 48, 50
Sveta (a king) 453 Tamra (a river) 1364
Sveta (a mountain) 1356, 1358, 3311 Tamrabandhu (Rohini's son) 123
Sveta (a river) 2845 Tamralipta (a tribe) 1365
Sveta dvlpa 383, 460, 501, 2458, 2590, Tamraparnl 2698
. 3170, 3195 Tamraliptakas (a people) 634
Svetaganga 3483 Tanavala (a country) 1365
Svetaketu (a sage) 2837 Tangana (a country) 1365
Sveta mountain 2391 Tanks, construction of 759. 2413
Svetapati 2612 Tantra 2088f
Svetaranya 475 Tantrika worship 2087
Svetavahana (Rajadhideva's son) Tanuja (Manu's son) 58
117 Tanlija (a Sadhya) 523
Tapa (Manu's son) 58
Svetavalkalini (a river) 2838 Tapamula (Tapodhana Manu's son)
Svetodbhava (a holy place) 2844
Syama (son of Midhusa and Bhoia) 58
.119 Tapana (=the Sun) 877f
Syama (a sacred fig tree) 2401 Tapana (=the Sun) 878
Syama (a mountain) 1368f Tapana (a hell) 672, 2800, 3531
Syama 1595 Tapas (a world) 316, 368, 629, 2105,
Syamabala 1596f 2518, 3340
Syamantaka (a gem) 117, Tapas 951
118, 3287 Tapasesvaratirtha 1399
Syamantaka (king of Madra) 3290 Tapasya (Manu's son) 58
Syamantapancaka (a holy place) 2183 Tapati 63, 65
Syamapurvodadhi (a village) 1943 Tapatraya 248, 2581
Syamavata 2444 Tapi (a river) 1051, 1421, 1715, 2108,
SyenI (Tamra's daughter) 50 2110, 2398, 2567, 2570, 2789, 2836
Tapodarsi (Tamasa Manu's son) 58
Tadaka 3228 Taporasi (Manu's son) 58
Taittiri (a mother created by Siva) 642 Taptakicchra (a vow) 1623, 2806
Taijasa (an epithet of Visnu) 1046 Taptavaluka (a hell) 2710
Taijasa (aharhkara) 1353 Tapya 500
Taijasa (a holy place) 1437 Tapyamana 500
Taisi 2589 Tara (son of Sakuni, a sage) 1461
Taittira 3195 Tara (a demon) 530, 546, 552
Taksaka 50, 57, 221, 439, 633, 782, Tara (a holy place) 2831, 2944
848, 1000, 1009, 1425 Tara (Brhaspati's wife) 104, 105, 489,
Tula (a grove) 1942 3096
 Index 3611

Tara (an epithet of Savitri) 211 Tribhuvanesvara (a Lihga) 1387

Tara (Vali's wife) 493, 800 Trident-holder 364, 432, 611, 2877
Taraka (a deity) 2831 Tridhanvan (SambhOti's son) 69
Taraka 124, 221, 560f, 569f, 618, 622, Tridharma 503
1753, 1815, 2325, 2362 Tridiva (a river) 1363
Tarakamaya (war) 124, 125, 489, 526, Triganga (a holy place) 1442
546, 554f, 3096 Trijatin 503
Taramalini 1982 Trikuta (a mountain) 211, 438. 1854,
Taranda (a holy place) 1440 2831, 3340
Tarapfda (Candravaloka's son) 70 Trilocana 151, 438, 1478
Tarasvin (son of Samba and Kamya) Trilocana 394
123 Trimadhu 164
Tareya (a demon) 83111 Trinetra 500, 503
Tarigraha (a tribe) 1365 Trimurtipati 2613
Tarkika 2741 Tripad 3154, 3161
Tarksya 221, 515 Tripada (=heaven) 2587
Taste 223, 1353 Tripathaga 805, 3214
Tataka (a demon) 1791 Tripindasraddha 88
Tejahpura (a city) 1765 Tripura 439, 598, 609, 643, 778, 843f,
Tejas 927 1280, 1311, 1384f, 1387ff, 1975,
Thought 953 2288, 2591, 2708, 2815, 2901, 3135,
Tlksnarbsu (=the Sun) 347, 2883 3266, 3296, 3328, 3446
Tilabhaga (a tribe) 1365 Tripurabhairava (=§iva) 2968
Tiladagdha/Tiladugdha Ekadasf 1227, Tripuradhisa 438
2101 Tripuraghna 2668
Tilaprabha (a celestial nymph) 2343 Tripurusa 141
Tilottama (a celestial nymph) 212, Trisandhya (an epithet of Savitri) 211
1694, 2320, 2343, 2766f, 2771 Trisandhya 2831
Timi 1422 Trisena (a river) 1363
Timirasa (=the Sun) 878 Trisikhara (=Triktita) 517
TIrthaparvan 6 Trisiras (a demon) 2589, 3236
Tirthaprastha 3123 Trisprsa (a kind of Ekadasi) 1227,
Tirtharaja (Prayaga) 2657 2101, 2442ff, 2445ff
TIrthasaptaka 3126 Trisrnga (=Trikuta) 635
TIrthodbhava (a sacred place) 97 Trisuparna 164
Tiryaksrotas (a kind of creation) 21 Tristubh (metre) 25
Trayyeruna (Tridhanvan's son) 69 Trisulapatra (a holy place) 1441
Tirthakoti (a holy place) 1481 Trivarga (a country) 1365
Tiryakyonya 22, (same as Tiryaksro- TrivenI 2401, 2543
tas) Trivikrama 368, 383, 534, 545, 2002,
Tongue 928 2587, 2627, 2943, 2998, 3143, 3473
Tortoise (Visnu's incarnation) 3174, Trivistapa (a holy place) 2845
3185, 3197' Trivrtsoma 25
Torture 1189 Trnabindu (a sage) 1403
Torture caused by Yama 1172 Trnambu (a sage) 264
Totaka (a metre) 1387f Trnavarta (a demon) 1606
Touch 223, 1353 Trnayu (a gandharva) 221
Tranquiliry 935, 950, 1120 Trsna 30
Trayodaii 2545, 2665 Trtfya 324
Trees 159f, 227, 246, 349, 359, 361f, Truth 550, 1112, 1120, 2413
626f, 634, 762, 766, 1021, 1087, Tryambaka 285, 364, 438, 500, 1400,
1186, 1281, 1384f, 1838, 2393, 2413, 2245, 2316, 2668, 2969
2479, 2791 Tulapurusa 2725, 3502
Tretagni 223 Tulasi 785, 795ff, 798f, 801, 1210,
Tretayuga 17, 247, 444, 472, 508, 894, 1329,1567,1611,1629ff, 1632,1727,
917, 1043, 1274, 1367. 1488, 1572, 1847, 1849, 1969, 2004, 2111, 2155,
1579, 1618, 1624, 1633, 2092, 2095, 2371,2392,2404ff, 2408,2409,2421,
2152, 2573, 2749, 2762, 2836, 2855, 2446, 2450f, 2521, 2542, 2617, 2647,
3389, 3434, 3486, 3547 2652, 2661 f, 2665, 2667, 2689ff,
3612 Padma Pur dm

2696, 2709, 2712ff, 2734, 2856, Unmanifest 2622

2984, 3063, 3136, 3139, 3143, 3264, Unnetr 426
3534, 3537, 3544 Upacara 2249
Tulasi-vallabha 3472 Upadanavi 30
Tumburu 454, 847, 1357 Upadeva (Devaka's son) 116
Tundakarna 112 Upadeva (Devaka's daughter) 116
Turiga (a holy place) 158 Upakarma 190
Tungabhadra (a river) 633, 1051, Upalambha (Akrura's son) 119
1421, 2108, 2110, 2789, 2836, 2925, Upamanyu (a sage) 3191
2954, 2989, 2998f Upananda 1965
Tungavega (a river) 1364 Upangas 1136, 3197, 3205
Turlya (an epithet of Visnu) 1046 Upanisad640, 1457, 1529, 1549, 1913,
Turu (a demon) 847 1921, 2195, 2237, 2581, 2796, 2801,
Turu (Yayati's son) 1194, 1261, 1308 2810, 2824, 2980, 2983, 2986, 3136,
Tusara (a tribe) 1366 3139, 3149, 3156, 3160, 3176, 3199,
Tusita (gods) 88 3201, 3205, 3262
Tusti 321, 329, 332, 339 Upapurana 2267
Tusti (Daksa's daughter) 30 Upasanta (a holy place) 1478
Tusti (an epithet of Laksmi) 293 Upendra 3472
Tusti (an epithet of Parvati) 324 Uragas 526
Tusti (an epithet of Savitri) 211 Urdhvaga (=Visnu) 2452
Tavstr 62ff, 221, 255, 311, 331, 347, Urdhvapundra 1627, 3139ff, 3171,
524, 530, 617, 651, 878, 2330 3539
Ordhvasrotas 22
Ucchaihsravas 34, 57, 835,1590, 2594, Drdhvasthana (a holy place) 1466
2961, 3292 Orja (Manu's son) 58
Udadhipriya (=Visnu) 351 Drja (Daksa's daughter) 30
Udana (a vital air) 695, 1333 Urmi!a 3230
Udaslna (a brahmana) 204 Ornayu (a gandharva) 221
Udaya (a mountain) 634 Uru (Yayati's son) 1308
Uddalaka (a sage, disciple of Bharad- Urunetra (a demon) 2378, 2380
vaja) 1491, 1591, 2837 Urva 537, 539, 541
Uddhava 1974, 2592, 2986, 3428 Urvasi (a celestial nymph) 317, 628,
Udgatr 40, 189, 193, 425, 1981 1500, 2365, 2761, 2771, 2815, 2850,
Udvaha (a Marut) 631 3414
Ugra 31, 365, 487 Urvasipulina (a holy place) 100
Ugradarhstra (a warrior) 1785 Urvasitirtha 1482
Ugrahaya (a king) 1684 Urvisu (a brahmana) 3486
Ugrajanman (a brahmana) 2609 Usa 2593, 2834, 2924
Ugrasena (son of Avanti king) 116 Uianas (a sage) 261, 379, 535, 1357,
Ugrasena (king of Magadha) 1085f, 2629, 3212, 3517
1089, 2591, 3283, 3286, 3304, 3308 Usantastava (a hymn) 83
Ugrasena 1992 Usinara 3052
Ugrasravas (a king) 1684 Usirabija (a mountain) 635
Ugrasravas (a sage) 2837 Usmapas 289, 2085
Ugrasva (a warrior in Satrughna's Utkala (Akrura's son) 119
army) 1750, 1934 Utkala (a country) 1364
Ugratapas (a sage) 1961, 1981 Utkanthini (an epithet of Parvati)
Ugravaha (a king) 1737 324,' 326
Ujjaini/Ujjayini 1428, 1835, 1906 Utkasini (Sakti embodied) 3159
Ujjvala (Kuftjala's son) 1222ff, 1237, Utpala (a holy place) 2831
2279 Utpaladharini 326
Uktha 25 Utpalaksi (an epithet of Savitri) 211
Uma (an epithet of Savitri) 211 Utpalavartaka (a holy place) 211
Uma 36, 71, 220, 321, 330, 366, 570f, Utpalavata 438
608, 610, 612f, 615, 617, 756, 807, Utpatti Ekadasi 2472
818, 888, 1399, 1401, 1413, 1485, Utsuka (a grove) 1943
2040, 2195, 2228, 2297, 2322, 3063 Uttama (a country) 1364
Uma (a part of Maya) 809 Uttanapada 29
Index 3613

Uttara (a holy place) 1478 Vahnohakarin (an epithet of Cupid)

Uttara (Nahusa's son) 109 339
Uttara-bhadrapada. 3004 Vainadl (a river) 1364
Uttarakura 300, 1356, 1360, 1498, Vainateya 634, 659, 3157
1690 Vainayaka (a sacred place) 98
Uttaramanasa 2683 Vairagya 2974, 2978ff, 298If
Uttaraphalguni 348, 1793 Vairaja 25, 71, 157, 387, 624
Uttarayana 804, 873, 2748 Vairaja Paurusa Sukta 356
Vairata (a country) 722
Vada 969 Vairati ( = Yasoda) 1604
Vadaniya (an epithet of Savitri) 212 Vairocana 1272
Vadanti (a river) 2832 Vairupa 25
Vadava (a city) 2838 Vaisakha 325, 365, 1050, 1399, 1543,
Vadavagni 230 1672, 1796, 2039ff, 2044, 2046f,
Vadha (a part of Argala Hell) 2711 2060ff, 2064, 2068ff, 2071, 2076,
Vagdusta (a ghost) 2078 2079f, 2083, 2086ff, 2089, 2091 f,
Vahini (a holy place) 439 2096f, 2110f, 2112f, 2114f, 2117,
Vahnimukha (Siva's messenger) 2199 2125, 2127, 2132f, 2134f, 2505,
Vahninetra 3446 2507, 2641f, 2646, 2781, 2792, 2806,
Vaibhraja forest 300 2859, 2886, 3049, 3320, 3433
Vaidala vrata 309 Vaisampayana 875
Vaidalavrtra (a demon) 2592 Vaisesika Text 3194
Vaidarbhi 123 Vaisnava 711, 757, 918, 1177, 1684,
Vaideha (a country) 1365 1970, 2517, 2564, 2635, 2719,2831.
Vaidehi (=Slta) 685, 2277, 3249 3144f, 3194f, 3312, 3321, 3346
Vaidhasa (an epithet of Brahma) 438 Vaisnava mountain 2831
Vaidhrta 2317 Vaisnava Purana 2149. 2265f. 2448,
VaidhrtI Ekadasi 1050 3007
Vaidika knowledge .134, 135 Vaisnava Religion 2815
Vaidika worship 2087 Vaisnavl (an epithet of Savitri) 212
Vaidisa. (a city) 2418 Vaisnavl (a form of MahalaksmI) 2951
Vaidurya mountain 984f Vaisnavl (a Mother created by Siva)
Vaidurya (a city on the peak of Meru) 643
1290 Vaisnavl (a goddess) 1133, 2389
Vaidyanatha (a holy place) 211, 2889f Vaisnavite 2016
Vaigaleya (a deity) 2831 Vaisrambhaka (a holy place) 1707
Vaijanatha (a holy place) 2838 Vaisravana 56, 590, 999, 1012, 1358
Vaikarika sarga 22 Vaisvadeva 85, 2805, 3067
Vaikartana (a king) 2841 Vaisvanara '50, 287, 516, 1399, 2333
Vaikhanasa (a king) 2472ff Vaisya 26. 74, 173, 445, 676, 961,
Vaikhanasa (a deity) 2832 1057, 1103, 1221. 1467, 1489, 1516,
Vaikhanasa (a sage) 3314 2819, 3541, 3547
Vaikhari (a kind of speech) 2951 Vaitaja (a tribe) 1365
Vaikuntha 36, 362, 367, 381, 1055, Vaitarana 3531
1171, 1181, 1213, 1228, 1273, 1570, Vaitarani (a river) 1364, 1432, 1484,
1576, 1580, 1583, 1670, 1681, 1717, 2129, 2561
1942, 1972, 1980, 2001 f, 2330, 2352, Vaitarartlvrata 2559f
2398, 2407f, 2458, 2488, 2550f, Vaivasvata 70, 244, 245, 386, 1036,
2553, 2583, 2631, 2643, 2653, 2660f, 2561, 2737
2678, 2689, 2695, 2702, 2734, 2820, Vaivasvata (Manu) 57,59, 1001, 1010,
2823, 2826, 2856, 2971, 2979f, 2999, 3028
3059, 3081, 3090, 3094, 3109, 3114, Vajapeya sacrifice 357, 411, 1137,
3120, 3122, 3124, 3126, 3157, 3166, 1139, 1424f, 1427, 1432, 1465,
3168, 3243, 3265, 3299, 3309, 3359, 1481, 1483, 1487, 1560, 2472, 2503,
3392, 3414, 3503, 3519 2517, 2522, 2530, 2555, 2596, 2713,
Vaikuntha (=Visnu) 292, 332, 553, 2772, 3186, 3248
2495, 2612f, 3472 Vajimedha (=horse sacrifice) 1800
Vaikunthamurti 2452 Vajini (a river) 1364
Vaikunthagamin 2447 Vajra (a missile) 1745, 1834, 2026
3614 Padma Parana
Vajranabha (a demon) 165 Vanjulaka/Vanjula (a vaisya) 1241,
Vajranga (Dili's son) 556, 564 1244
Vajrarigi (Vajrariga's wife) 557f Vapu 30
Vajrapanin 407 Varada (=Visnu) 292, 342, 2560
Vajraroman (a demon) 2333 Varada (a deity) 231
Vajrin 407 Varada (=Siva) 500
Vak (Speech) 808 Varada (a holy place) 439, 1485
Vak (=Sarasvati) 1734 Varadana (a holy place) 1423
Vakpati 2612 Varaha (Visnu's incarnation) 19, 97,
Vakrapatha 224 124, 974,' 1181, 1228, 1562, 1999,
Valakhilya 226, 1474, 2837, 2850 2423, 2560, 2573, 2612f, 2731. 2733,
Valaya (Devadasa's daughter) 3100 2831, 2897, 2998, 3143, 3166, 3194,
Valimukha (=Sani) 2440 3472
Valin 493,498, 628,2182,2185. 2284ff, Varaha (an epithet of Brahma) 437
2291, 3062, 3238, 3245 Varaha mountain 3311
Valkini (a river) 2844 Varahakalpa 19, 331, 2113
Vallabha (citizen of Kaficana city) Varaha Purana 2144, 2266, 2317, 3007
1613 Varahasailaka (a holy place) 211
Vallika (demon) 847 Varahatirtha 1407, 1477
Valmiki 70, 1272, 1490, 1679, 1866, Varahi (a form of Mahalaksmi) 2951
1880, 1890ff, 1893, 1895, 1898, Varahl (a mother created by Siva)
1914, 1919,1920,1922f, 1925,1927f, 641, 2389
1933, 3247f Varahu (a demon) 225
Vamacara (devotees of Siva) 2587 Varana (a river) 1364
Vamacuda (a people) 634, Varanasi 61, 156ff, 205, 437, 450, 717,
Vamadeva (an epithet of Siva) 105, 876, 1056, 1061, 1221, 1239f, 1241,
781 1243ff. 1466ff, 1469f, 1472, 1477f,
Vamadeva 1260, 1263f, 2846, 3230, 1493, 1995, 2066, 2202, 2221, 2393,
3244, 3323 2406, 2441, 2448, 2578, 2719, 2830,
Vamadeva Sflkta 357 2834, 2837, 2915, 2918, 3302
Vamadevi (a deity) 321 Varanesvara 1394
Vamana 124, 293, 339, 372, 382f, Vararuci 61
490,499, 504, 977,1024, 1181, 1185, Varatantu 1579
1228, 1272, 1562, 2000, 2144, 2495, Vara-vrata 285
2517, 2560, 2573, 2587, 2612f, Vardhamana (Devaki's son) 120
2830, 2846, 2877, 2885, 3110, 3157, Varisnu 59
3166, 3194f, 3211, 3332, 3386, Varistha 225
3422, 3426, 3471 Variyan 59
Vamana/Vamanaka (a holy place on Varna vat I 1982
the bank of Reva) 943, 1433, 1481 Varnika (a part of Maya) 809
Vamanaka (a quarter-elephant) 1372 Varta 369
Vamanaka (a tribe) 1371 Vartraghni (a river) 2891f, 2896
Vamana Purana 2265f, 3007 Varuna 41, 56, 82, 192f, 316, 318, 355,
Vamanamurti 2447 360, 485, 518, 523f, 532, 537, 547,
Vamanasrama 3311 549, 563, 567, 597, 624, 641, 651,
Vamanesvara 1394 682, 695, 848, 877f, 999, 1311, 1329,
Varhsagulma (a holy place) 1484 1437, 1486, 1637, 1745, 1921f,
Varhsamula/Varhsamulaka 1429 1939, 1982, 2033, 2321, 2329, 2489,
Vanamalin 2000, 3472 2534, 2570, 2594, 2655, 2896, 2897,
Vanaprastha 503 2998, 3150, 3201, 3231, 3534
Vanari (a holy place) 436 Varuna (a place scred to Agni) 98
Vanasthali (a holy place) 2850 Varuna (a kind of bath) 655, 2719
Vanagu (a country) 1365 Varuna Prajapati 1000
Vandhaka (a demon) 503 Varunastra (a missile) 630, 1745,
Vanga 634, 1365 1833, 1863, 3239
Vaiimaya 3262 Varuna Upapurana 2266f
Vanija (a division of day) 2903 Varuna-vrata 286
Vaiijula-DvadasT 2101 Varunesvara (a holy place) 1393
Varuni 3182
Index 3615

Varuni (Vinata's son) 221 Vasuki 33, 43, 50, 221, 384, 633, 1000,
VarunI (a deity) 34, 876 1385, 1405, 2243, 2361, 2594, 2636
Varuni (a Mother created by Siva) Vasundharabha (a demon) 531
642 Vasuprada 3472
Varutha 826 Vasusarman (Vidyadhara's son) !338f
Varuthini 2503 Vasya (a divine power) 3172
Vasanabhiga 523 Vasyayu (son of Pururavas) 108
Vasanti 1982 Vata 349, 1495, 1498, 1500. 1509,
Vasatkara 150, 1003, 2527, 2604, 3252 2713
Vasava 376, 842, 2333 Vataghni (a river) 2838
Vasava (a mountain) 3311 Vataka (a holy place) 439
Vasistha 7, 9, 10, 29, 40, 42, 51, 58, Vatapi 50, 225
59. 257, 264, 291, 317f, 349, 432, Vatasura 2591
453f, 522, 647, 720, 749, 877, 965f, Vatesvara/Vatesvarapura (a holy
967. 969, 972, 1272, 1299f, 13O3f, place) 1381', 1394, 1481, 2837
1306, 1310, 1315, 1321f, 1378, 1422, Vatodaka (a river) 1358
1438, 1490, 1603, 1650, 1673, 1676f, Vatsa (a brahmana) 2959
1679, 1685, 1687, 1875, 1934, 1937, Vatsaharana (a grove) 1943
1939, 2039, 2054, 2085, 2141, 2150f, Vatsara (a Sadhya) 523
2157, 2202, 2215, 2222, 2264, 2268, Vatsavratesvara (a sacred place) 99
2272. 2282, 2293, 2295, 2299, 2395, Vatsyayana 1646, 1668, 1786, 1800f,
2438, 2455, 2492, 2503, 2505, 2510, 1848, 1869
2562, 2608, 2610, 2747, 2755, 2801, Vayavya (a kind of bath) 655, 2719
2814, 2850, 2877, 2982, 3029, 3032, Vayavya (a Mother created by Siva)
3035, 3037, 3127. 3129, 3190, 3195, 642
3223, 3225, 3227, 3230, 3245, 3272, Vayavyastra (a missile) 630, 1685,
3314, 3322f, 3335f 1833, 2033
Visistha (an epithet of Brahma) 438 Vayu 15, 28. 41, 163, 224, 316, 319,
Vasistha-tirtha 100 447, 525, 555, 563, 567, 573, 590,
Vasistha Upapurana 2267 611, 624, 641. 651, 806, 868, 927,
Vastresvara (a sacred place) 98 1353, 1385, 1856, 2031. 2234, 2296,
Vasu 42, 47, 56, 58, 59, 72, 89. 104, 2321, 2331, 2333, 2594. 3160, 3162,
156, 167, 190, 221, 532, 848f, 1212, 3267, 3283, 3534
1374, 1424, 2300, 2333. 2604, 2748, Vayutirtha 1477
3292, 3535 Vayuvega ( = G a r u d a ) 332
Vasu (an ascetic) 91 Veda 4, 20, 71, 73, 92, 104, 109, 137,
Vasuda (a river) 754 138, 140, 163f, 166, 169, 177f, 183f,
Vasudama 1951 187ff, 191f, 200, 206f, 213, 216, 224,
Vasudatta 921, 987, 1081, 1083, 1098 227, 244, 251, 272, 299, 306, 329,
Vasudeva 122, 519, 708, 1096, 2580, 333, 345, 349, 357, 375, 434, 440,
2594, 3222, 3256f, 3258f, 3269f, 459, 461, 502ff, 512, 518, 520, 529,
3277ff, 3286, 3304, 3315, 3462 550, 555, 565, 646, 673, 675, 679,
Vasudeva 20, 35, 123, 213, 293, 474, 683, 721, 723, 730, 760, 781, 795,
520, 654, 786, 799, 917, 1024, 1046, 804, 806, 809, 816, 859, 950, 965,
1181, 1228, 1259, 1266f, 1269ff, 970, 976, 983, 987, 989f, 994, 996,
1273ff, 1276, 1444, 1459, 1493, 998, 1002f, 1013, 1025, 1038ff,
1605, 1992, 1999, 2032, 2034, 2082, 1042f, 1051, 1053f, 1060, 1065,
2180, 2183, 2489, 2495, 2503, 2524, 1078, 1081ff, 1092,1097,1125, 1128,
2560, 2580, 2611, 2613, 2615, 2621, 1136, 1139, 1165, 1208f, 1228,
2732, 2769, 2794, 2820, 2900, 3136, 1229f, 1252, 1269, 1273, 1288, 1294,
3138, 3143f, 3174, 3200, 3210, 3232, 1300, 1307f, 1323, 1348. 135Of,
3254f, 3259, 3274f, 3282f, 3293, 1375, 1383, 1385, 1411, 1414, 1421,
3299ff, 3307ff, 3310, 3332, 3422, 1450ff, 1463, 1467, 1497, 1519,
3461, 3472 1526ff, 1529, 1533, 1535, 1589,
Vasudeva (king of kasi) 3300 1592, 1653, 1663, 1669, 1674f,
1700, 1789, 1848, 1905, 1916,
Vasudevi (an epithet of Parvati) 324, 1935, 1937, 1949, 1959, 1962, 1971f,
365, 366 1973,1993, 2003,2019,2026,2029ff,
Vasudha 323 2032ff, 2035ff, 2075, 2087, 2095,
Vasudhara (a holy place) 100, 1424
36J6 Padma Purdna
2103, 2109, 2142, 2144, 2148, 2155, Vedhas ( = Siva) 500
2161. 2168, 2170, 2193, 2195, 2199, Vedic faith 1042
2219, 2240, 2244, 225Iff, 2260, Vedic fold 3192
2265, 2272, 2275, 2278, 2314, Vedic hymns 640, 686, 980, 1006,
2319, 2395, 2400, 2426, 2437, 1055, 1262, 2227, 2409, 2422, 2594,
2461, 2472. 2562, 2564, 2566, 2574, 2634. 2654, 2661
2576. 2578. 2581, 2584f. 2593, Vedic knowledge 1525
2595, 2604, 2606f, 2619ff, 2625, Vedic love 223, 1229, 2582. 2934
2651, 2654, 2656, 2664, 2715, Vedic Path 136, 3014
2755, 2757, 2769, 2776, 2778. 2788, Vedic practices 1043, 1053, 1267
279If, 2794, 2801ff, 2818, 2823, Vedic precept 2860
2826, 2833, 2844, 2848, 2852, 2883, Vedic recital 2275
2888, 2902, 2906, 2924, 2926, 2931, Vedic recitation 2943
2933, 2944, 2954, 2956, 2959, 2977, Vedic religion 1037
2979, 2980, 2983f, 2986, 3002. Vedic rites 440, 2609, 2799, 3066,
3004, 3008, 3013, 3015, 3018. 3039, 3286, 3459
3056, 3062, 3073, 3085, 3105, 3130f, Vedic sounds 2715
3138f, 3154ff, 3157, 3160, 3172, Vedic studies 1006, 2785, 2818, 3016,
3174f, 3189f, 3194, 3197, 3205, 3170
3209, 321 If, 3215, 3227. 3244, Vedic Texts 674, 1226, 1591, 1673,
3252, 3262, 3274, 3315, 3317, 3325, 1943. 2089, 2115, 2751, 2799
3331, 3333, 3335, 3371, 3389, 3419. Vedic words 794, 2917, 3013
3425. 3465, 3470, 3492, 3506, 3545 Vedika (a river) 2450, 2836
Vedadhaman 314 Vega (a river) 100
Vedagarbha ( = Brahma) 502 Vegala (a holy place) 211
Vedakarta (=Brahma) 502 Vegavan (a demon) 224
Vedana 30 Vena (son of Afiga and Sunitha,
Vedanadi (a river) 1238 Mrtyu's daughter) 60, 1002, 1003,
Vedariga 6, 147, 375, 721, 795, 927, l004f, 1008ff, 1011,. 1013f, 1037ff,
950, 996, 1006, 1083, 1161, 1228, 1042f, 1045, 1125, 1216, 1276,
1308, 1348, 1375, 1527, 1529, 2142, 1346
2161, 2193, 2566, 2595, 2615, 2619f, Vena (a river) 212, 1051, 1238
2635, 2651, 2792, 2794, 2931, 2933, Venapura (a sacred place) 99
2935, 2980, 3015, 3018, 3073, 3130, Veni (a river) 2108, 2602, 2813, 2815f,
3154, 3176, 3197, 3210, 3215, 3252, 3036
3389. 3419, 3545 Veiikata (a holy place) 437
Vedanidhi (a brahmana) 2787, 2816 Veiikatadri/Venkatagiri 2969, 3142,
Vedanta 641, 674, 983. 1457, 2979, 3311
3136, 3149, 3199, 3268, 3315 Venus 632
Vedapani 53 Vetasi (a river) 2418
Vedaraja (king of Kasi) 1062 Vetasika (a holy place) 1464
Vedasarhkrama (a river) 1238 VetrakI (Amsu's wife) 114
Veda-sannyasi 1550 VetravatI (a river) 98, 633, 1363, 2398,
Vedasariradharin 348 2418, 2833f, 2844
Vedasarman (Sivasarman's son) 898, Vibhandaka (a sage) 647
902f Vibhavari (a goddess) 569
Vedasarman (Sumana's father, born Vibhavari (a Mother created by Siva)
in the family of Kausika) 958f 643
Vedasarman (a brahmana) 1241f, Vibhavasu 311, 2883
1244, 2074 Vibhavasu (a vaisya) 2311
Vedasmrti (a river) 1363 Vibhraj (a kind of world) 73
Vedasira (a river) 1363 Vibhraja (another name of Anuha) 93
Vedasva (a river) 1364 Vibhu 58, 224
Vedatman (=Siva) 364 Vibhuti 3150
Vedavati 335 Vicarcika (a disease) 671
Veda-Vyasa 1. 5, 76, 1351, 1565, 1970. Vicikitsa (=error) 887
1974, 3471 Vicious devotion 2818
Vedayana (Mukunda's preceptor) Vicitra (Subahu's son) 1747, 1757,
3068, 3070, 3072 1759. 1762
Index 3617
Vicitra (=Yamaj 2561 Vijaya ( = Durga) 219, 363, 366, 2335
Vicitraiigi 394 Vijaya (Parvati's friend) 602, 3027
Vidaivata (a goblin) 2115 Vijaya (a deity) 2644
Vidarhvara 502 Vijaya (a sacrificing priest) 2701
Vidarbha 1086, 1088, 1364, 1365, Vijaya DvadasI 2101
3109, 3284 Vijaya Ekadasi 1227, 2490
Vidaruna (a king) 2833 Viiaya (wife of king Satyadharma)
Videha (a king) 1657, 2276, 2279 3412, 3414
Videha (a country) 1365, 1883, 1889, Vijaya (the seventh day of Magha) 872
1925, 2074, 2274 Vijayesana 1468
Vidhana (a Sadhya) 523 Vijjvala (Kunjala's son) 1218, 1246,
Vidhata 31, 308 1266, 1267f, 1273f. 1275f
Vidhrta (a king) 2207f Vijnana931
Vidhura (a vaisya) 2074 Vijnanadeva (a deity) 2393
Vidipa (a river) 2398 Vijvara 224
Vidisa 278, 413, 985. 1364 Vikandha (a country) 1365
Vidrumaraktariga 435 Vikarali 394
Vidura 864, 955 Vikartana 347
Vidura (a ksatriya) 1241, 1243f Vikata (a demon) 3046
Viduratha (another name of Dasara- Vikatasya (a demon) 2378
tha) 114 Vikhyata (a city in Plaksa island) 3365
Vidvara (a kinnara) 1306 Viklrna forest 2844
Vidya (a divine mother) 224, 394 Vikirnatfrtha 2844
Vidya 1470, 2062, 2188, 3152, 3340 Vikrama (a king at Pratisthana) 2912
Vidyadhara 35, 37, 249,288,304,313, Vikrama (a king) 3363f, 3368
315, 496, 534, 815, 1013, 1068, Vikramavetala (a king in Sirhhala-
1077, 1127f, 1131. 1133, 1212, 1338, dvlpa) 2958
1375, 1474, 2084, 2758f, 2761. 3369, Vikfti (Jfmuta's son) 114
3371ff, 3443 Vikuksi (Iksvaku's son) 68
Vidyadhara (Vikramadeva"s son) Vikundala (son of Hemakundala)
3379, 3383 1447ff, 1453
Vidyadharesvara (a holy place) 1478 Vilapana (a missile) 630
Vidyadhari 31, 32, 140, 206, 2084, Vilasini (an epithet of Parvati) 326
3377 Vilobhana (wife of Kesava, a brah-
Vidyadhari (an epithet of Gaiiga) 288 mana) 2960
Vidyah, caturdasa 1078 Vilohila (=Siva) 500
Vidyunmali 1664, 1776, 178 If, 1785, Vilola (an epithet of Cupid) 339
1919, 2290 Vimala (a brahmana) 1854, 1856,
Vidyutvan (a mountain) 634 1934, 3056, 3058f, 3061, 3064f
Vihaga (Ganga) 2084 Vimala (a holy place) 1424, 1715
Vighasa 678 Vimala (a sakti) 3315
Vighasasi 178 Vimaia. (an epithet of Savitri) 211,
Vighnaraja (=Ganesa) 814 322, 1995
Vighnesa 2362 Vimala (a sakti embodied) 3159, 3168
Vihanganatha (=Garuda) 332 Vimalesvara (a holy place) 1411, 2837
Vihunda (Hunda's son) 1326f, 1330, Vinasana (a holy place) 1426, 1480
1336 Vinata (Sugriva's soldier) 493
Vijata (Hrdika's son) 117 Vinata 48, 221, 522, 659, 664, 1000,
Vijaya (an epithet of Visnu) 1226, 1224, 2035, 2364. 3174
1227 Vinaya 30
Vijaya (an epithet of Brahma) 437 Vinayaka 355, 598, 698, 782, 814,
Vijaya (Devaki's son) 120 817, 2089, 2356, 2358
Vijaya (Rama's minister) 484 Vinayaka (Sugriva's soldier) 493
Vijaya (a country) 1365 Vinayaka (a holy place) 211
Vijaya (a sacred place) 100, 438, 2831 Vinayaka (an epithet of Brahma)
Vijaya (doorkeeper of Visnu) 2330, 438
2665,2700,2702,2890, 3157,3195, Vinayaka (a mountain) 2831
3248, 3304 Vindanuvinda 3287
Vijaya (an auspicious time) 1793 Vindhya (a country) 1365, 2831
3618 Paclma I'urana

Vindhya forest 1015 Viravahana (a ksatriya) 2073

Vindhya mountain 211, 245, 260f, VJravara 3375, 3377f, 3380, 3382
517, 589, 612, 1185, 1234, 1350, Viravarman (king of Dravida country)
1363, 1995, 2110, 2620, 2656, 2766, 3119f, 3122
2812, 2831, 3091 VIravati 1857
Vindhyavali 2739 Viravikrama (a sudra) 1643
Vindhyavasini (an epithet of Savitri) Virgo 714, 1397
211, 1995 Virinca 52, 53
Vinitasva (a king) 455 Virinci/Viranci 213, 4351', 502, 755
Vipapa (a deity) 2831 Virini 47, 163
Vipapa (a river) 1363 Virocana (PrahJada's son) 125, 140,
Vipasa (a river) 97, 211, 2398, 2451, 316, 530. 554, 1012, 2739
2831 Virtues 812, 2816
Vipracitti (a demon) 224, 530, 628, Virupa(= Siva) 2668
1140 Virupa 10, 45
Viprovasapura 2115 Virupaksa 1382
Viprthu (Akrtira's son) 119 Virupaksa (a Rudra) 48, 205
Vipula ( = Visnu) 292, 2831 Viriipaksa (an epithet of Brahma)
Vipula 1298 438, 503, 2943
Vipulacala (a mountain) 304, 2831 Virupaksi 394
Vira 149, 2251 Virya 59
Vira (same as Suvlra) 1221 Visakha ( = Karttikeya) 620
Vira (a river) 1364 Visakha (Ayu's son) 108
Vira (a deity) 2644 Visakha 346, 401, 1950
VIrabahu (Sugriva's soldier) 493 Visala (a holy place) 1421
Virabahuka (Siva's attendant) 1281 Visala (a river) 1480, 2789, 2972
Virabhadra (Siva's attendant) 1281, Visala (Varuna's daughter) 1188,
1400, 1823, 1832f, 1853, 2179f, 1190ff, 1193, 1197
2182,2184f, 2204,2207,2209f, 2215, Visalaka (an epithet of Sarasvati) 228
2234, 2250, 2251, 2297, 2310f, Visalaksl (an epithet of Savitri) 210,
2331, 2360, 2377f, 2382, 2681 f, 1995 '
2876, 3349 Visalaksi (Hemamalin's wife) 2515
Vfrabhtisa (Satyavat's wife) 1934 VisalaksT (wife of Visravas) 3222
Viradha (a demon) 3235, 3325 Visalanetra (=Sani) 2440
Viradhanvan (a gandharva) 2502 Visalya (a river) 1380, 2108
Viraja (Samika's son) 121, 2944 Visayaradhana (a sacred place) 100
Viraja (a sage) 59 Visnu 4f, 7, 14, 16, 19, 21, 33, 37f,
Viraja (Savitri's son) 523 40, 56, 59, 64, 77, 96, 104, 108, 113.
Viraja (Nahusa's wife and Yayati's 118, 123, 125, 128f, 133, 134, 142,
mother) 74' J43, 144, 146, 151, 160, 167, 170,
Viraja (a holy place) 439, 1484, 2968, 185, 190ff, 198f, 206, 208, 215, 223,
3154 225, 245, 256f, 262, 278f, 280, 282ff,
VIraka 582, 594f, 602, 604, 608, 609f, 287f, 292, 295, 299ff, 303, 317, 328,
611 33Off, 335, 338, 341f, 350, 355, 362,
Virakti (=detachment) 2196 367, 368, 37Off, 378, 38Off, 404,
Viramani (a king) 1806, 18O8f, 181 If, 407, 427f. 43If, 448, 486, 497f,
1814, 1816f, 1821f, 1831, 1833f, 504, 513, 519, 524ff, 528f, 535,
1836, 1854, 1856, 1912, 1934 544f, 55Off, 554f, 591, 625. 637,
Viramardana (a warrior in Satru- 639f, 645, 648f, 652, 654, 662, 673,
ghna's army) 1750 686f, 697, 700, 704, 7O8ff, 718,
Viranjana (a holy place) 1505 730, 735, 744, 749. 757, 771, 775,
Virasana (a posture) 594 786ff, 791, 794ff, 797, 800f, 804,
Virasena (Sugriva's soldier) 493 806, 810, 817, 819, 821, 827, 830,
Vlrasena (Chief of Pandya country) 837ff, 840, 850ff, 853, 859, 863, 867,
2071, 2790 869, 877, 887, 890, 894, 897f,
Virat 6, 2584, 2588, 2845, 3148, 908f, 913f, 919ff, 922, 938, 940ff,
3305 961. 967, 969, 970ff, 973ff, 976,
Virata Parvan 2265 978, 98Iff, 984f, 987, 990, 991, 999,
VIravaha (a river) 1238 1003, 1008, 1011, 1020, 1024ff,
Index 3619

1030f, 1035, 1044ff, 1047, 1055, 2623ff, 2626ff, 2630ff, 2633f, 2636ff,
1064, 1066, 1070, 1088, 1092, 1096, 2639ff, 2642, 2644, 2645ff, 2653ff,
1100, 1110, 1113, 1123ff, 11311", 2656, 2659ff, 2662, 2664f, 2673,
1135, 1162, 1170, 1171f, 1173ff, 2674ff, 2678, 2684f, 2686, 2688,
1176ff, 1179ff, 1182, 1184, 1203, 2690ff, 2693f, 2696f, 2698ff, 2701ff,
1208, 1210ff, 1213, 1215, 1218, 2704f, 2708, 2710, 2713ff, 2715ff,
1223f, 1225f, 1228f, 1230f, 1232f, 2718ff, 2721ff, 2724f, 2726fF, 2729,
1236, 1253ff, 1259, 1263ff, 1266, 273Iff, 2734ff, 2737, 2740, 2743ff,
1271ff, 1274ff, 1293, 1295ff, 1302, 2746ff, 2749, 2751, 2756ff, 2760f,
1323, 1325ff, 1328ff, 1332, 1334ff, 2764f, 2769, 2771, 2778, 2780,
1345, 1347ff, 1350,1351, 1354,1362, 2783, 2785, 2791ff, 2794ff, 2797ff,
1370, 1384f, 1394, 1396, 1399, 2802f, 2806f, 2815, 2817f, 2819ff,
1400, 1402, 1406, 1408, 1411, 2822ff, 2825f, 2829f, 2833, 2836,
1421ff, 1423f, 1427, 1429, 1433, 2838f, 2848, 2851ff, 2855, 2855f,
1444ff, 1447, 1456ff, 1458f, 1462, 2883, 2885, 2887, 2897, 2900, 2902,
1470, 1477, 14S1, 1488f, 1492f, 2904, 2906, 2916f, 2922, 2924,
1498, 1513, 1521, 1526, 1532, 2928, 2932f, 2936, 2941, 2944,
1543f, 1555, 1556ff, 1560ff, 1563, 2947, 2949, 2951, 2966f, 2969,
1565ff, 1569ff, 1572ff, 1575f, 1581f, 2972f, 2975f, 2979, 2982f, 2984,
1584f, 1587, 1589ff, 1594, 1599, 2986ff, 2993, 2997, 2999f, 3002f,
1602f, 1605f, 1610f, 1612f, 1615ff, 3004ff, 3OO9f, 301 Iff, 3014f, 3020ff,
1618f, 1624ff, 1628f, 1632f, 1637ff, 3030, 3037, 3039, 3044, 3046ff,
1641f, 1644, 1667, 1668, 1678, 1681, 3O53ff, 3O58ff, 3061, 3O63f, 3068,
1696, 1700, 1702, 1716, 1719f, 3077, 3078ff, 3082, 3084f, 3086f,
1721f, 1725ff, 1728f, 1731ff, 1734f, 3O89f, 3O93f, 3099ff, 3109, 3110f,
1749, 1765f, 1769, 1771, 1773f, 3113f, 3122f, 3124ff, 3128, 3130ff,
1778, 1782, 1789, 1845, 1849f, 3133f, 3135f, 3137f, 3139f, 3141ff,
1909, 1917, 1939f, 1942flf, 1945, 3146ff, 3149f, 3152ff, 3155ff, 3159,
1949f, 1953ff, 1957flf, 1960f, 1965, 3161ff, 3164ff, 3167f, 3170ff, 3174ff,
1967, 1989, 1993ff, 1997, 2001ff, 3181, 3184, 3187, 3193ff, 3196f,
2004ff, 2007ff, 2016f, 2030, 2032f, 3199f, 3202f, 3203ff, 3209, 3211,
2036, 2038f, 2041, 2044ff, 2053, 3214f, 3218, 3220ff, 3223ff, 3226f,
2055, 2057f, 2061f, 2063f, 2067f, 3228ff, 323 If, 3237f, 3242, 3245f,
2070flf, 2076f, 2078ff, 208If, 2084, 3248, 325If, 3256ff, 3261, 3264,
2086ff, 2089, 2091f, 2093, 2095, 3265f, 3268f, 3272, 3274, 3277,
2O98ff, 2102, 2106, 2108f, 2111, 3279, 3282, 3284f, 3287, 3291,
2114, 2115, 2120, 2124, 2126, 3193, 3299, 33Olf, 3305, 3307,
2131, 2133, 2150, 2155f, 2161, 331Off, 3315, 3317, 3321f, 3323f,
2163, 2166f, 2168f, 2180, 2184, 3326f, 3328f, 3331ff, 3334, 33361T,
2186f, 2191, 2222, 2224, 2227f, 3341ff, 3345ff, 3352f, 3355, 3359ff,
2234fF, 2237ff, 2242, 2244ff, 2252, 3376, 3380, 3385, 3386ff, 3393f
2254f, 2259f, 2262, 2268ff, 2278, 3398f. 3409, 3412f, 3415f, 3418,
2283, 2294, 2299, 23O7f, 2317, 3421f, 3423ff, 3428ff, 3431ff, 3435ff,
2320, 2330, 2333, 2337f, 2339ff, 3438ff, 344lf, 3443ff, 3449, 3450ff,
2346f, 2351f, 2363ff, 2366, 2369, 3453, 3455ff, 3458ff, 3461ff, 3465ff,
2373, 2375f, 2392, 2394, 2398f, 3468ff, 3472ff, 3477, 3479ff, 3482ff,
2404ff, 2409, 2411, 2418, 2420f, 3484, 3486ff, 3490, 3492f, 3496,
2422ff, 2425ff, 2428f, 243If, 2442f, 3498ff, 3501, 3506f, 3512ff, 3515f,
2445f, 2449,2451,2453,2455,2456f, 3518f, 3521ff, 3526f, 3533f, 3536f,
2458ff, 2461f, 2465f, 2468f, 2473, 3538f, 354Off, 3543f, 3545f, 3547f,
2475f, 2477, 2481ff, 2488, 2494, 3549
2496, 2513f, 2517f, 2520f, 2524f,
2530f, 2532f, 2535, 2538ff, 2541ff, Vijnucakra (a missile) 630
2545ff, 2548ff, 2552ff, 2556f, 2560, Visnudasa (a brahmana) 2696f, 2698f
2563, 2565f, 2568, 2570, 2572f, Visnugaya 2924
2574ff, 2578, 2580, 2582, 2586f, Vijnukama (a holy place) 2832
2590, 2594ff, 2597ff, 2600f, 2603, Vijnukanci 3063
2605f, 2610ff, 2613ff, 2618ff, 2621ff, Visnumaya (a holy place) 2832
2612ff, 2613ff, 2615ff, 2618, 2621ff, Visnu mountain 2831
Visnupada (a holy place) 97
3620 Padma Puranu

Visnupadi 382, 869f Visvamurti 2454, 2560, 3472

Visnupadodaki (Ganga at Haridvara) Visvanatha 1716, 2454, 2860
2397 Visvantakavasu (a god) 523
Visnupadodbhava 2831 Visvaprakasa 2883
Visnupancaka 1632, 1634 Visvapramathana ( = Garuda) 332
Visnupatni (=Laksmi) 3152 Visvaraj (=Siva) 501
Visnupriya (=LaksmI) 3152 Visvaretas 2583
Visnu Purana 1162, 2266 Visvarupa/Visvarupaka 628, 1182.
Visnusahasranama 2314,2580, 2594f, 2831
2598, 3183, 3195, 3334 Visvarupa (iManki's wife) 2855
Visnusaras (a lake) 1358 Visvarupadarsana 2943, 2948f
Visnusarman (Sivasarman's son) 898, Visvartipin 2495
903f, 906, 911, 3016, 3021f, 3026, Visvasrk (=Brahma) 436
3028, 3038, 3048 Visvatomukha (=Brahma) 434
Visnusukta 118 Visvatarini (a river) 1051, 2108
Visnutirtha 1399 Visvatma'n (=Siva) 500
Visoka ( = Visnu) 292, 2425 Visvavasu 523, 3116f
Visoka (an epithet of Parvati) 324 Visvayoni 2447, 2452
Visoka (a river) 2110 Visvedevas 81, 104, 221, 523, 629,
Visokadvadasi (vrata) 296 690, 2301, 2333, 2480, 3!60, 3534
Visokanidhi ( = Visnu) 2495 Visvesa (Visnu) 1181
Visoka-saptami 307, 309f Visvesa (Sahkara) 46, 364
Visolbana (a serpent) 782 Visvesa (Kamadeva) 2639
Visranti (a holy place) 3063, 3082, Visvesa (a goddess) 522
3090, 3093 Visvesvara 348, 352. 2193, 2830. 2862,
Visravas 41, 1664, 3222 2918, 2924
Vistarasravas 2584, 3473 Visvesvara (=Rudra) 221, 433, 1474,
Visti (Rama's minister) 484 2397, 2872, 3063
Visthi 65 Visvesvara (a holy place) 1471
Visuva 444 Visvesvari (an epithet of Savitri) 211
Vilva 46, 623, 3274 Vitala (a lower world) 386, 3340
Visva (Prthu's son) 68 Vitanka (a river) 1245
Visva (mother of gods) 47 Vitaraga 934ff, 937
Visva (an epithet of Savitri) 211 Vitarupa 628
Visvaci (a celestial nymph) 627 Vitasta (a river) 1363, 2102, 2110
Visvadharin 313 Vitasta (a hoiy place) 1425
Visvagatha (Gaiiga) 2084 Vitasti 354, 767
Visvajit sacrifice 3248 Vitihotra 112
Visvakarman 35, 224, 470, 628, 634, Vltiman (Manu's son) 58
869, 920, 2099, 2346, 2968, 3283, Vitthala 2925
3385, 3420, 3438 Vivahamandapa (a city) 2945
Visvakarman (a future Mann) 59 Vivasvan 59,62, 221, 1867, 1877, 2331
Visvakaya 628, 2830 Viveka (Vitaraga's brother) 934ff, 937
Visvakaya (an epithet of Parvati) 324 Viyati (Nahusa's son) 109
Visvakaya (an epithet of Savitri) 210 Viyonikarana 236
Visvakaya (an epithet of Gariga) 288 Vodhr (a sage) 289, 3170
Visvaksena 2089, 2586, 2604, 2612, Vows 1635, 2422, 2424, 2426, 2430
3000, 3160, 3472 Vraja 1955, 1958, 1963, 1969, 2010,
Visvalocana 433 2136, 3260, 3265f, 3270
Visvamata 1981 Vratadhara (=Brahma) 503
Visvamitra 11, 59, 264, 523, 647, 905, Vratavati (Satrajit's wife) 118
955, 1263, 1482, 1490, 1601, 1791f, Vrddharevati 2807
2045,2062,2216,2281,2299,2562, Vfddhasarman (Ayu's son) 108
2598, 2629, 2837, 2846, 2853, 2877, Vrddhi (Laksmi's maid) 3172
2982, 3099, 3228 Vrddhika (a Divine Mother) 2614
Visvamitra (a river) 1364 Vrcidhirevati (Divine Mother) 2614
Visvamohana (a king) 2851 Vrjinivan (JCrostr's son) 113
Visvamukha (an epithet of Savitri) Vrka (Rohita's son) 69, 2394
211
 bidex 3621

Vrka (=Fire) 2511 3490, 3492, 3499, 3504, 3510,

Vrkasthala (a holy place) 439 3513, 3517, 3524, 3533, 3537, 3539f,
Vrkodara (=Yama) 2085, 2561, 2737 3544f, 3549
Vrkodara (=Bhima) 120, 331 Vyasadeva 2981
Vrnda (Jalandhara's wife) 2326ft', Vyasasthali (a holy place) 1433
2347, 2363, 2366f, 2368, 2370, Vyasatirtha 99, 1395, 1591
2371f, 2375, 2386, 2670. 26841T, Vyasavana (a holy place) 1432
2687ff Vyatipata (new moon day when it
Vrnda (a city) 1990 falls on Sunday, and when the
Vrndaraka/Vrndarika 2365, 2370ff, moon is in certain naksatras) 80,
2373, 2684 296, 803, 1050, 1453, 2317
Vrndavana/Vrndavanya 437, 799, Vyavasaya 30
1942, 1944, 1945ff, 1949f, 197 If, Vyoma (Samika's son) 121
1981f, 1988f, 1991, 1993ff, 1996, Vyomadhipa (=the Sun) 878
2009f, 2013, 2020tf, 2136, 2974ff, Vyomaghatana 1944
2978, 2982, 3001, 3263, 3265, 3426 Vyomamflrdhan 2454
Vcndavanesvari 1994 Vyomapada 3472
Vrsa 2857 Vyomatirtha 1478
V'rsabha (a deity) 2857 Vyuha 3168, 3170, 3172, 3174
Vrsabha (a river) 2364 Vyusti 332
Vrsabhadhvaja (=Siva) 149
Vrsabhanu 1546 Water 3163
Vrsadhvaja (=Siva) 407, 421, 500 Wealth 1154
Vrsakapi (=S"iva) 585, 2584 Widow 737
Vrsalin 2359 Wind 924f, 3243
Vrsaparvan (Danu's son) 49, 50, 224, Wisdom 950
'1831, 2230, 2233 Worldly existence 1156
Vrsasahvaya (a river) 1364 Wurlds 18, 316, 362, 2105
Vrsakatvaya (a river) 1364
Vrsatirtha 1406, 2856 Yacanaka (a ghost) 2078
Vrscika (.a sign of the zodiac) 869 Yadasampati (an epithet of Brahma)
Vrsni (Bhaja's son) 115, 2851, 3269 438
Vrsni (Promoter of Yadavas) 123, Yadava 118, 123, 331, 337, 2653,
1309, 2591, 3222 2851, 3258, 3274, 3296, 3302, 3307
Vrsni family 113, 119 Yadu 145, 1085, 1137, 1192, 1194ff,
Vrsnyandhaka family 124 1201f, 1308, 1992, 2591, 3222, 3252,
Vrtra 132, 225, 254ff, 256f, 378, 525, 3254, 3256, 3258f, 3261, 3263, 3265,
840ff, 991ff, 994ff, 1491, 2328, 2644, 3269ff, 3272f, 3275, 3278, 3280,
2741, 2833, 2844, 2863, 2872, 3282, 3289ff, 3294f, 3297, 3299,
2892ff 3462
Vyadhi 30, 524 Yadukulasrestha 3472
Vyaghrabhaksya (a hell) 3411 Yadunandana 2985, 3442
Vyaghravan 635 Yajna 29, 511, 3161, 3262, 3352
Vyaghresvara (a holy place) 1478 Yajnabhoktr (an epithet of Brahma)
Vyahrti 3O8f, 450, 652, 1526, 2189 438
Vyala (an epithet of Visnu) 1228 Yajnabhoktr (=Visnu) 3473
Vyama (a measure of length) 770 Yajiiadatta (a brahmana) 2096
Vyana 695 Yajnadhvaja (a king) 3474
Vyasa 1, 11, 45, 525, 647, 696, 875, Yajnamalin (Yajnadhvaja's brother)
897, 977, 981, 1024, 1132, 1228, 3474
1272, 1288, 1348, 135Of, 1432, Yajnamukha (=Visnu) 2495
1491, 1493, 1515, 1555, 1566, Yajnanga (=Vi$nu) 975
1571, 1579, 1591f, 1673, 1799, Yajfiapati 299
1865, 1870, 2089, 2102, 2146, 2152, Yajnaparvata 413
2318, 2510f, 2593, 2629, 2836, 2871, Yajfiaseni 1373
2892, 2967, 3006, 3OO8f, 3095, 3176, Yajnasarman 898
3195, 3337, 3338ff, 3347, 3358, Yajnavalkya 1401, 1674, 3195
3362, 3366, 3394, 3399f, 3428, 3436, Yajnavaraha 2897, 3197, 3332
3438f, 3450, 3455, 3458, 3464, 3480,
3622 Padma Purana

Yajnesa 433 2873, 3010, 3018, 3043, 3058, 3064,

Yajnesvara (=Visnu) 3473 3087, 3127f, 3258, 3274, 3304, 3354f,
Yajurveda 150, 356, 448, 511, 2057, 3357, 3386
2144, 3197 Yamuna-prabhava (a holy place) 1464
Yajus 25, 146, 878, 2613, 3139, 3157, Yamunatlrtha 3040
3160 Yamya/Yamyaka 2741, 2742
Yajvan 45 Yamyakamyata 2740
Yakrllomana (a country) 1365 Yasas 30
Yaksa 14, 40, 51, 57, 73, 196, 261, Yasasvini (daughter of Devasravas)
289, 392, 526, 532f, 548, 564, 612, 121
617, 623, 682, 686, 690, 828, 856, Yasastirtha (a holy place) 1487
989, 999, 1001, 1012, 1313, 1390, Yasobhadra 3349
1658, 1660, 1953, 2084, 2320, 2322, Yasoda 116, 122, 1604, 2432, 2591,
2390, 2662, 2771, 2807, 3316, 3443 3257, 3259f, 3270ff, 3286
Yaksi 205 Yasoda (Amsumat's wife, Diilpa's
Yaksini 1480 mother, Bhagiratha's grandmother)
Y a m a 63, 105, 374, 447f, 463, 471, 74, 1984
515, 539, 559, 563, 567, 624, 629f, Yati (Nahusa's son) 109
641, 651, 667, 682, 733, 768ff, 800, Yavaka 283
824, 828f, 833ff, 838, 845, 849, 861, Yavaklrta (a sage) 264
869, 877, 883, 907, 961, 963f, 969, Yavakrt (a sage) 2837
1017, 1070, 1153, 1171ff, 1182f, Yavana 1365, 2012, 2395f, 2973, 3281,
1208, 1236,1320,1400,1448,1450ff, 3392
1453ff, 1460, 1562, 1569f, 1572f, Yavana (=Kalayavana) 3282
1582f, 1585, 1593, 1601, 1609,Yavasu (future Savarni Manu'sson) 59
1611, 1614, 1616, 1618, 1626, 163Of, Yavaprotha (a sage) 181
1662, 1727, 1767, 1768, 1770f, Yayati (Nahusa's son) 109, 988,
1829, 1832, 1842f, 1848, 1908, 1137ff, 1140ff, 1174ff, 1180ff, 1183ff,
2004, 2014, 2070, 2085, 2096f, 1187, 1196, 1199ff, 1202, 1204,
2100, 2103f, 2129, 2135, 2162f, 1207, 1209ff, 1213f, 1287, 1308,
2171, 2174f, 2193, 2198, 2209ff, 1491, 1671, 2815
2216, 2290, 2321, 2329, 2333, 2382, Yayatipatana (a holy place) 1377
2401, 2404, 2521, 2530f, 2534, Yayatitirtha 1477
2557f, 2563, 2586, 2588, 2690, Yodhanipur 1399
2692, 2709f, 2711, 2729, 2734, 2737, Yoga 7, 71, 74, 92, 95, 169, 170, 187,
2742, 2780, 2796, 2799, 2801f, 506, 515, 1172, 1494, 1506f, 2037f,
2851, 2886, 2921, 2940, 2957, 2967, 2618, 2620, 2730, 2826, 3013, 3159,
2998, 3035, 3041, 3049, 3071, 3076, 3311, 3338, 3342, 3347f
3085, 3150, 3152, 3160, 3195, 3201, Yoganidra 3154, 3342f
3233, 3246, 3250, 335Of, 3376, Yogapitha 1950
3390ff, 3393f, 341 If, 3419, 3458f, Yogarupin 2447
3497f, 3500, 3506, 3508, 3514, Yogasara hymn 2779, 2798
3518, 3524f, 3526f, 3530, 353If, Yogavid 3472
3539 Yogesvara 2732
Y a m a (=restraint) 271 Yogin 71
Y a m a 57 Yoginis (Durga's attendants) 1738,
Yamadanda (a demon) 847 2390
Yamadvitiya 2742 Yogini Ekadasi 2514ff
Yamalarjuna trees 2591 Yojana 517, 520
Yamalarjunabhafijana 3472 Yonibhaksa 224
Yamuna 65, 211, 492, 633, 1051,Yonidvara (a holy place) 1479
1378, 1421, 1444f, 1459, 1497f, Yuddha (-Kanda) (a division of
1502, 1505, 1520, 1570, 1582, 1604f, Ramayana) 1930
1607, 1944, 1974, 1991, 1993,Yudhajit (Madri's son) 117
2010, 2019, 2027f, 2044, 2076, Yudhajit (Anamitra's son) 119
2096, 2102, 2108, 2110, 2117, 2315, Yudhisthira 119, 685, 955, 1030,
2399, 2403, 2407, 2591f, 2598, 1263, 1373, 138Of, 1389f, 1391,
2619, 2631, 2657, 2742, 2770, 2788, 1422f, 1427, 1477f, 1479, 1487,
2790, 2813, 2815f, 2819, 2836, 2843, 1490ff, 1493, 1496, 1504ff, 15O9f,
r ^^

Index 3623

2320, 2365, 2463, 2465, 2511, 2618, Yugandhara (Mini's son) 119
2630, 2892, 3128, 3303, 3305 Yugandhara (a country) 1364
Yuga 5, 17, 124, 146, 171, 176, 509, Yugandhara (a holy place) 753
516, 519, 526, 528, 534, 540, 632, Yuthi 1982
989, 2095, 3411 Yuvanasva (Ardra's son) 68, 1140
Yugadya Ekadasi 688, 714 Yuvanasva (Ranasva's son) 69